Watchtower: Pioneer School Scriptural References, 2014

Unit 1 (a)
Explanation of
Pioneer Service School Course
OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 3)
ISAIAH 30:20 Though Jehovah will give you bread in the form of distress and water in the form of oppression,
your Grand Instructor will no longer hide himself, and you will see your Grand Instructor with your own eyes.
JOHN 8:28 Jesus then said: After you have lifted up the Son of man, then you will know that I am he and that I do
nothing of my own initiative; but just as the Father taught me, I speak these things.
ISAIAH 48:17, 18 This is what Jehovah says, your Repurchaser, the Holy One of Israel: I, Jehovah, am your God,
The One teaching you to benefit yourself, The One guiding you in the way you should walk. 18 If only you would
pay attention to my commandments! Then your peace would become just like a river And your righteousness like
the waves of the sea.
2 TIMOTHY 3:14, 15 You, however, continue in the things that you learned and were persuaded to believe,
knowing from whom you learned them 15 and that from infancy you have known the holy writings, which are able
to make you wise for salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.
DEUTERONOMY 4:10 On the day that you stood before Jehovah your God in Horeb, Jehovah said to me,
Congregate the people together to me so that I may let them hear my words, in order that they may learn to fear
me all the days that they are alive on the ground and that they may teach their sons.
DEUTERONOMY 6:4-9 Listen, O Israel: Jehovah our God is one Jehovah. 5 You must love Jehovah your God with
all your heart and all your soul and all your strength. 6 These words that I am commanding you today must be on
your heart, 7 and you must inculcate them in your sons and speak of them when you sit in your house and when
you walk on the road and when you lie down and when you get up. 8 Tie them as a reminder on your hand, and
they must be like a headband on your forehead. 9 Write them on the doorposts of your house and on your gates.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:23-31 So if the whole congregation comes together to one place and they all speak in
tongues, but ordinary people or unbelievers come in, will they not say that you have lost your minds? 24 But if you
are all prophesying and an unbeliever or an ordinary person comes in, he will be reproved and closely examined
by them all. 25 The secrets of his heart then become evident, so that he will fall facedown and worship God,
declaring: God is really among you. 26 What is to be done, then, brothers? When you come together, one has a
psalm, another has a teaching, another has a revelation, another has a tongue, and another has an interpretation.
Let all things take place for building up. 27 And if someone speaks in a tongue, let it be limited to two or three at
the most, and in turns, and someone must interpret. 28 But if there is no interpreter, he must keep silent in the
congregation and speak to himself and to God. 29 Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others discern the
meaning. 30 But if another one receives a revelation while sitting there, let the first speaker keep silent. 31 For you
can all prophesy one at a time, so that all may learn and all may be encouraged.
MATTHEW 24:45-47 Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his master appointed over his
domestics, to give them their food at the proper time? 46 Happy is that slave if his master on coming finds him
doing so! 47 Truly I say to you, he will appoint him over all his belongings.
JOHN 17:3 This means everlasting life, their coming to know you, the only true God, and the one whom you sent,
Jesus Christ.
1 PETER 2:17 Honor men of all sorts, have love for the whole association of brothers, be in fear of God, honor the
king.
2 TIMOTHY 3:17 so that the man of God may be fully competent, completely equipped for every good work.
COLOSSIANS 1:9, 10 That is also why from the day we heard of it, we have never stopped praying for you and
asking that you may be filled with the accurate knowledge of his will in all wisdom and spiritual comprehension,
Unit 1 (a) Scriptures 1

10so as to walk worthily of Jehovah in order to please him fully as you go on bearing fruit in every good work and
increasing in the accurate knowledge of God;
LUKE 6:38b For with the measure that you are measuring out, they will measure out to you in return.
(w80 6/15 p. 12 pars. 5-6)
ROMANS 1:11, 12 For I am longing to see you, that I may impart some spiritual gift to you for you to be made
firm; 12 or, rather, that we may have an interchange of encouragement by one anothers faith, both yours and
mine.
GALATIANS 6:4 But let each one examine his own actions, and then he will have cause for rejoicing in regard to
himself alone, and not in comparison with the other person.
PROVERBS 9:9 Share with a wise person, and he will become wiser. Teach someone righteous, and he will add to
his learning.
2 TIMOTHY 4:5 You, though, keep your senses in all things, endure hardship, do the work of an evangelizer, fully
accomplish your ministry.
2 Scriptures Unit 1 (a)

Unit 1 (b)
Fortify Your
Relationship With Jehovah
PSALM 63:3 Because your loyal love is better than life, My own lips will glorify you.
1 JOHN 4:19 We love, because he first loved us.
(cf p. 132 par. 11)
QUESTION OUTLINE (P. 7)
Study and Meditation (p. 7)
ISAIAH 50:4, 5 The Sovereign Lord Jehovah has given me the tongue of those taught, So that I may know how to
answer the tired one with the right word. He awakens me morning by morning; He awakens my ear to listen like
the taught ones. 5 The Sovereign Lord Jehovah has opened my ear, And I was not rebellious. I did not turn in the
opposite direction.
MATTHEW 22:37 He said to him: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole heart and with your whole
soul and with your whole mind.
DEUTERONOMY 17:18-20 When he takes his seat on the throne of his kingdom, he must write for himself in a
book a copy of this Law, taken from the one kept by the Levitical priests. 19 It is to remain with him, and he must
read from it all the days of his life, so that he may learn to fear Jehovah his God and observe all the words of this
Law and these regulations by carrying them out. 20 Thus his heart will not exalt itself above his brothers, and he
will not deviate from the commandment, either to the right or to the left, so that he may remain a long time over
his kingdom, he and his sons in the midst of Israel.
1 PETER 2:2 As newborn infants, form a longing for the unadulterated milk of the word, so that by means of it
you may grow to salvation,
JOSHUA 1:8 This book of the Law should not depart from your mouth, and you must read it in an undertone day
and night, in order to observe carefully all that is written in it; for then your way will be successful and then you
will act wisely.
2 CHRONICLES 15:2 So he went out to meet Asa and said to him: Hear me, O Asa and all Judah and Benjamin!
Jehovah is with you as long as you remain with him; and if you search for him, he will let himself be found by you,
but if you abandon him, he will abandon you.
PSALM 19:14 May the words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart Be pleasing to you, O Jehovah, my Rock
and my Redeemer.
PSALM 77:12 And I will meditate on all your activity And ponder over your dealings.
1 TIMOTHY 4:13-15 Until I come, continue applying yourself to public reading, to exhortation, to teaching. 14 Do
not neglect the gift in you that was given you through a prophecy when the body of elders laid their hands on you.
15 Ponder over these things; be absorbed in them, so that your advancement may be plainly seen by all people.
(it-2 p. 363)
Jesus Christ.
(w13 10/15 p. 27 par. 7)
Unit 1 (b) Scriptures 1

1 SAMUEL 3:7 (Now Samuel had not yet come to know Jehovah, and the word of Jehovah had not yet been
revealed to him.)
(w10 10/1 pp. 14-18)
ACTS 4:13 Now when they saw the outspokenness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were uneducated
and ordinary men, they were astonished. And they began to realize that they had been with Jesus.
HEBREWS 5:12-14 For although by now you should be teachers, you again need someone to teach you from the
beginning the elementary things of the sacred pronouncements of God, and you have gone back to needing milk,
not solid food. 13 For everyone who continues to feed on milk is unacquainted with the word of righteousness, for
he is a young child. 14 But solid food belongs to mature people, to those who through use have their powers of
discernment trained to distinguish both right and wrong.
PSALM 25:4 Make me know your ways, O Jehovah; Teach me your paths.
MATTHEW 24:45 Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his master appointed over his domestics, to
give them their food at the proper time?
ACTS 8:26-31 However, Jehovahs angel spoke to Philip, saying: Get up and go to the south to the road that runs
down from Jerusalem to Gaza. (This is a desert road.) 27 With that he got up and went, and look! an Ethiopian
eunuch, a man who had authority under Candace, queen of the Ethiopians, and who was in charge of all her
treasure. He had gone to Jerusalem to worship, 28 and he was returning and was sitting in his chariot, reading
aloud the prophet Isaiah. 29 So the spirit said to Philip: Go over and approach this chariot. 30 Philip ran alongside
and heard him reading aloud Isaiah the prophet, and he said: Do you actually know what you are reading? 31 He
said: Really, how could I ever do so unless someone guided me? So he urged Philip to get on and sit down with
him.
(w13 7/15 pp. 15-19)
MATTHEW 4:4 But he answered: It is written: Man must live, not on bread alone, but on every word that comes
from Jehovahs mouth.
HEBREWS 12:2 as we look intently at the Chief Agent and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus. For the joy that was set
before him he endured a torture stake, despising shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
ROMANS 1:20 For his invisible qualities are clearly seen from the worlds creation onward, because they are
perceived by the things made, even his eternal power and Godship, so that they are inexcusable.
(w13 8/1 p. 11)
Showing Our Love for Jehovah (p. 8)
PHILIPPIANS 1:9, 10 And this is what I continue praying, that your love may abound still more and more with
accurate knowledge and full discernment; 10 that you may make sure of the more important things, so that you
may be flawless and not stumbling others up to the day of Christ;
1 JOHN 2:5 But whoever does observe his word, in this person the love of God has truly been made perfect. By
this we know that we are in union with him.
1 JOHN 5:3 For this is what the love of God means, that we observe his commandments; and yet his
commandments are not burdensome,
ROMANS 10:10 For with the heart one exercises faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public
declaration for salvation.
2 CORINTHIANS 7:1 Therefore, since we have these promises, beloved ones, let us cleanse ourselves of every
defilement of flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God.
EPHESIANS 4:15 But speaking the truth, let us by love grow up in all things into him who is the head, Christ.
2 Scriptures Unit 1 (b)

1 TIMOTHY 1:5 Really, the objective of this instruction is love out of a clean heart and out of a good conscience
and out of faith without hypocrisy.
HEBREWS 10:23-25 Let us hold firmly the public declaration of our hope without wavering, for the one who
promised is faithful. 24 And let us consider one another so as to incite to love and fine works, 25 not forsaking our
meeting together, as some have the custom, but encouraging one another, and all the more so as you see the day
drawing near.
1 JOHN 3:17, 18 But whoever has the material possessions of this world and sees his brother in need and yet
refuses to show him compassion, in what way does the love of God remain in him? 18 Little children, we should
love, not in word or with the tongue, but in deed and truth.
JOHN 17:6-8, 26 I have made your name manifest to the men whom you gave me out of the world. They were
yours, and you gave them to me, and they have observed your word. 7 Now they have come to know that all the
things you gave me are from you; 8 because I have given them the sayings that you gave me, and they have
accepted them and have certainly come to know that I came as your representative, and they have believed that
you sent me. 26 I have made your name known to them and will make it known, so that the love with which you
loved me may be in them and I in union with them.
REVELATION 2:1-5 To the angel of the congregation in Ephesus write: These are the things that he says who
holds the seven stars in his right hand and walks among the seven golden lampstands: 2 I know your deeds, and
your labor and endurance, and that you cannot tolerate bad men, and that you put to the test those who say they
are apostles, but they are not, and you found them to be liars. 3 You are also showing endurance, and you have
persevered for the sake of my name and have not grown weary. 4 Nevertheless, I hold this against you, that you
have left the love you had at first. 5 Therefore remember from where you have fallen, and repent and do the
deeds you did at first. If you do not, I will come to you, and I will remove your lampstand from its place, unless you
repent.
Draw Close to God Through Prayer (p. 9)
PSALM 145:18, 19 Jehovah is near to all those calling on him, To all who call on him in truth. 19 He satisfies the
desire of those who fear him; He hears their cry for help, and he rescues them.
PHILIPPIANS 4:6, 7 Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with
thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God; 7 and the peace of God that surpasses all understanding
will guard your hearts and your mental powers by means of Christ Jesus.
MARK 14:36 And he said: Abba, Father, all things are possible for you; remove this cup from me. Yet, not what I
want, but what you want.
(cf p. 134 pars. 14-15)
JAMES 4:8 Draw close to God, and he will draw close to you. Cleanse your hands, you sinners, and purify your
hearts, you indecisive ones.
(w14 2/15 p. 25 pars. 18-21)
(w02 10/15 p. 17 par. 16)
MATTHEW 4:7, 10 Jesus said to him: Again it is written: You must not put Jehovah your God to the test.
10 Then Jesus said to him: Go away, Satan! For it is written: It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to
him alone you must render sacred service.
(w12 2/15 p. 7 pars. 16-17; cf p. 72 pars. 15-16)
JOHN 11:41, 42 So they took the stone away. Then Jesus raised his eyes heavenward and said: Father, I thank
you that you have heard me. 42 True, I knew that you always hear me; but I spoke on account of the crowd
standing around, so that they may believe that you sent me.
HEBREWS 11:6 Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please God well, for whoever approaches God must
believe that he is and that he becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him.

Continue Fortifying Your Relationship With Jehovah (p. 10)
ROMANS 11:33-36 O the depth of Gods riches and wisdom and knowledge! How unsearchable his judgments are
and beyond tracing out his ways are! 34 For who has come to know Jehovahs mind, or who has become his
adviser? 35 Or, who has first given to him, so that it must be repaid to him? 36 Because from him and by him and
for him are all things. To him be the glory forever. Amen.

Unit 2 (a)
Using the New World

TranslationPart 1
NOTE THAT NO NWT REFERENCES HAVE BEEN INCLUDED IN THIS SECTION.
PLEASE SEE PUBLICATION.
2 TIMOTHY 2:15 Do your utmost to present yourself approved to God, a workman with nothing to be ashamed
of, handling the word of the truth aright.
QUESTION OUTLINE (P.11)
Superiority of the Translation (p. 11)
(jv p. 608 par. 1)
(jv p. 607 par. 5)
(si p. 324 pars. 18-19)
(jv p. 609 pars. 2-3)
(nwt p. 39)
APPENDIX A (p. 12)
A1 Principles of Bible Translation (p. 12)
(nwt p. 1718)
(nwt pp. 1718-1720)
(nwt p. 1720)
(nwt p. 1721)
(nwt p. 1721)
(nwt p. 1721)
A2 Features of This Revision (p. 12)
(nwt p. 1722)
(nwt p. 1722)
(nwt pp. 1723-1724)
(nwt p. 1724)
(nwt p. 1724)
(nwt pp. 1724-1725)

A3 How the Bible Came to Us (p. 13)
(nwt p. 1726 ftn.)

(nwt p. 1726)
(nwt p. 1726)
(nwt pp. 1726-1727)
(nwt p. 1727)
(nwt p. 1729)
(nwt p. 1729)
(nwt p. 1729)
(nwt p. 1729)
(nwt p. 1729)
(nwt pp. 1729-1730)
A4 The Divine Name in the Hebrews Scriptures (p. 14)
(nwt p. 1731)
(nwt pp. 1731-1733)
(nwt pp. 1733-1735)
(nwt p. 1735)
(nwt p. 1735)
EXODUS 3:14 So God said to Moses: I Will Become What I Choose to Become. And he added: This is what you
are to say to the Israelites, I Will Become has sent me to you.
JUDGES 19:18 He replied: We are traveling from Bethlehem in Judah to a remote area of the mountainous
region of Ephraim, where I am from. I went to Bethlehem in Judah, and I am going to the house of Jehovah, but
nobody is taking me into his house.
1 SAMUEL 2:25 If a man should sin against another man, someone may appeal to Jehovah for him; but if a man
should sin against Jehovah, who can pray for him? But they refused to listen to their father, for Jehovah had
determined to put them to death.
1 SAMUEL 6:3 They replied: If you send the ark of the covenant of Jehovah the God of Israel away, do not send it
back without an offering. You should by all means return to him a guilt offering. Only then will you be healed, and
it will be made known to you why his hand has not turned away from you.
1 SAMUEL 10:26 Saul also went to his home in Gibeah, accompanied by the warriors whose hearts Jehovah had
touched.
1 SAMUEL 23:14, 16 David stayed in the wilderness in places difficult to approach, in the mountainous region of
the wilderness of Ziph. Saul searched for him constantly, but Jehovah did not give him into his hand. 16 Jonathan
the son of Saul now went out to David at Horesh, and he helped him find strength in Jehovah.
A5 The Divine Name in the Christian Greek Scriptures (p. 15)
(nwt p. 1736)
(nwt p. 1736)
(nwt p. 1736)
(nwt pp. 1736-1743)

Unit 2 (b)
Using the New World

TranslationPart 2
NOTE THAT NO NWT REFERENCES HAVE BEEN INCLUDED IN THIS SECTION.
PLEASE SEE PUBLICATION.
PSALM 119:97 How I do love your law! I ponder over it all day long.
Footnotes (p. 16)
(nwt p. 1725)
JOB 21:13 They spend their days in contentment And go down peacefully to the Grave.
PSALM 51:5 Look! I was born guilty of error, And my mother conceived me in sin.
LUKE 14:26 If anyone comes to me and does not hate his father and mother and wife and children and b rothers
and sisters, yes, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple.
ECCLESIASTES 7:9 Do not be quick to take offense, for the taking of offense lodges in the bosom of fools.
GALATIANS 5:14 For the entire Law has been fulfilled in one commandment, namely: You must love your
neighbor as yourself.
JOHN 2:4 But Jesus said to her: Woman, why is that of concern to me and to you? My hour has not yet come.
GENESIS 24:32 With that the man came into the house, and he unharnessed the camels and gave straw and
fodder to the camels and water to wash his feet and the feet of the men who were with him.
GENESIS 25:8 Then Abraham breathed his last and died at a good old age, old and satisfied, and was gathered to
his people.
JOSHUA 3:4 But keep a distance of about 2,000 cubits from it; do not come any nearer to it, so that you may know
which is the way to go, for you have not traveled on this way before.
JUDGES 7:19 Gideon and the 100 men who were with him came to the edge of the camp at the start of the
middle night watch, just after the sentries were posted. They blew the horns and smashed the large water jars
that were in their hands.
ACTS 15:20, 29 but to write them to abstain from things polluted by idols, from sexual immorality, from what is
strangled, and from blood. 29 to keep abstaining from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from what is
strangled, and from sexual immorality. If you carefully keep yourselves from these things, you will prosper. Good
health to you!
MATTHEW 24:3 While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying:
Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system
of things?
MARK 8:34 He now called the crowd to him with his disciples and said to them: If anyone wants to come after
me, let him disown himself and pick up his torture stake and keep following me.
(nwt p. 1723)

JOHN 12:38 so that the word of Isaiah the prophet might be fulfilled, who said: Jehovah, who has put faith in the
thing heard from us? And as for the arm of Jehovah, to whom has it been revealed?
1 CORINTHIANS 7:17 Nevertheless, just as Jehovah has given each one a portion, let each one so walk as God has
called him. And so I give this directive in all the congregations.
Marginal References (p. 17)
MATTHEW 4:1 Then Jesus was led by the spirit up into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil.
LUKE 4:1 Then Jesus, full of holy spirit, turned away from the Jordan, and he was led about by the spirit in the
wilderness
PSALM 22:1 My God, my God, why have you forsaken me? Why are you far from saving me, Far from my cries of
anguish?
MATTHEW 27:46 About the ninth hour, Jesus called out with a loud voice, saying: Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani?
that is, My God, my God, why have you forsaken me?
DEUTERONOMY 8:3 So he humbled you and let you go hungry and fed you with the manna, which neither you
had known nor your fathers had known, in order to make you know that man does not live by bread alone but
man lives by every expression from Jehovahs mouth.
EXODUS 23:19 You are to bring the best of the first ripe fruits of your ground to the house of Jehovah your God.
You must not boil a young goat in its mothers milk.
1 CORINTHIANS 15:20 But now Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen
asleep in death.
Bible Words Index (p. 17)
(nwt pp. 1664-1691)
Glossary of Bible Terms (p. 17)
(nwt pp. 1692-1716)
A6 Chart: Prophets and Kings of Judah and of Israel (p. 18)
(nwt pp. 1744-1747)
A7 Main Events of Jesus Earthly Life (p. 18)
(nwt pp. 1748-1763)

(nwt p. 1749)
Appendix B (p. 18)
(nwt p. 1765)
(nwt pp. 1766-1767)
An Introduction to Gods Word (p. 19)
(nwt p. 1725)

Unit 3 (a)
Keep Pace With

Spiritual Enlightenment
ACTS 10:45 And the circumcised believers who had come with Peter were amazed, because the free gift of the
holy spirit was being poured out also on people of the nations.
LUKE 12:12 for the holy spirit will teach you in that very hour the things you should say.
JOHN 16:12, 13 I still have many things to say to you, but you are not able to bear them now. 13 However, when
that one comes, the spirit of the truth, he will guide you into all the truth, for he will not speak of his own
initiative, but what he hears he will speak, and he will declare to you the things to come.
PROVERBS 4:18 But the path of the righteous is like the bright morning light That grows brighter and brighter
until full daylight.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:9, 10 But just as it is written: Eye has not seen and ear has not heard, nor have there been
conceived in the heart of man the things that God has prepared for those who love him. 10 For it is to us God has
revealed them through his spirit, for the spirit searches into all things, even the deep things of God.
PSALM 43:3 Send out your light and your truth. May these lead me; May they guide me to your holy mountain
and to your grand tabernacle.
ISAIAH 42:6, 7 I, Jehovah, have called you in righteousness; I have taken hold of your hand. I will safeguard you
and give you as a covenant for the people And as a light of the nations, 7 For you to open the blind eyes, To bring
the prisoner out of the dungeon And those sitting in darkness out of the prison.
(w00 3/15 p. 10 par. 1)
JOHN 9:5 As long as I am in the world, I am the worlds light.
JOHN 12:35 So Jesus said to them: The light will be among you a little while longer. Walk while you still have the
light, so that darkness does not overpower you; whoever walks in the darkness does not know where he is going.
2 CORINTHIANS 4:6 For God is the one who said: Let the light shine out of darkness, and he has shone on our
hearts to illuminate them with the glorious knowledge of God by the face of Christ.
True Worshippers in the First Century (p. 21)
ACTS 15:7-12 After much intense discussion had taken place, Peter rose and said to them: Men, brothers, you
well know that from early days God made the choice among you that through my mouth people of the nations
should hear the word of the good news and believe. 8 And God, who knows the heart, bore witness by giving them
the holy spirit, just as he did to us also. 9 And he made no distinction at all between us and them, but purified their
hearts by faith. 10 So why are you now making a test of God by imposing on the neck of the disciples a yoke that
neither our forefathers nor we were capable of bearing? 11 On the contrary, we have faith that we are saved
through the undeserved kindness of the Lord Jesus in the same way that they are. 12 At that the entire group
became silent, and they began to listen to Barnabas and Paul relate the many signs and wonders that God had
done through them among the nations.
ACTS 16:4 As they traveled on through the cities, they would deliver to them for observance the decrees that had
been decided on by the apostles and the elders who were in Jerusalem.

ACTS 15:25-31 we have come to a unanimous decision to choose men to send to you together with our beloved
Barnabas and Paul, 26 men who have given up their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. 27 We are
therefore sending Judas and Silas, so that they also may report the same things by word of mouth. 28 For the holy
spirit and we ourselves have favored adding no further burden to you except these necessary things: 29 to keep
abstaining from things sacrificed to idols, from blood, from what is strangled, and from sexual immorality. If you
carefully keep yourselves from these things, you will prosper. Good health to you! 30 So when these men were
dismissed, they went down to Antioch, and they gathered the whole group together and handed them the letter.
31 After reading it, they rejoiced over the encouragement.
ACTS 16:4, 5 As they traveled on through the cities, they would deliver to them for observance the decrees that
had been decided on by the apostles and the elders who were in Jerusalem. 5 Then, indeed, the congregations
continued to be made firm in the faith and to increase in number day by day.
True Worshippers Today (p. 21)
(w14 1/15 p. 13 par. 6; w13 7/15 p. 22 par. 10)

1 PETER 1:10-12 Concerning this salvation, the prophets who prophesied about the undeserved kindness meant
for you made a diligent inquiry and a careful search. 11 They kept on investigating what particular time or what
season the spirit within them was indicating concerning Christ as it testified beforehand about the sufferings
meant for Christ and about the glory that would follow. 12 It was revealed to them that they were ministering, not
to themselves, but to you, regarding what has now been announced to you by those who declared the good news
to you with holy spirit sent from heaven. Into these very things, angels are desiring to peer.
(w10 7/15 p. 22 box)
LUKE 21:26 People will become faint out of fear and expectation of the things coming upon the inhabited earth,
for the powers of the heavens will be shaken.
(w94 2/15 p. 19 pars. 14-18)
ROMANS 13:1, 2 Let every person be in subjection to the superior authorities, for there is no authority except by
God; the existing authorities stand placed in their relative positions by God. 2 Therefore, whoever opposes the
authority has taken a stand against the arrangement of God; those who have taken a stand against it will bring
judgment against themselves.
(w95 5/15 p. 21 pars. 4-5)
MATTHEW 6:9 You must pray, then, this way: Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified.
(w95 5/15 p. 25 par. 17)
(w13 7/15 pp. 20-25)
(jv pp. 172-175)
1 CORINTHIANS 5:13 while God judges those outside? Remove the wicked person from among yourselves.
(w95 5/15 p. 13 par. 15; km 8/02 pp. 3-4)
EPHESIANS 4:19 Having gone past all moral sense, they gave themselves over to brazen conduct to practice
every sort of uncleanness with greediness.
(w12 3/15 pp. 30-31; w06 7/15 pp. 30-31; g 11/13 pp. 4-5)
ROMANS 12:9 Let your love be without hypocrisy. Abhor what is wicked; cling to what is good.
(w97 1/1 pp. 26-29)
ISAIAH 60:17 Instead of the copper I will bring in gold, And instead of the iron I will bring in silver, Instead of the
wood, copper, And instead of the stones, iron; And I will appoint peace as your overseers And righteousness as
your task assigners.
(w06 2/15 pp. 26-28 pars. 1-12; w95 5/15 p. 22 pars. 6-8)

(g 1/14 pp. 2-6; km 10/13 p. 2; km 12/12 pp. 3-6)
Personally Keeping Pace (p. 23)
ISAIAH 48:17, 18 This is what Jehovah says, your Repurchaser, the Holy One of Israel: I, Jehovah, am your God,
The One teaching you to benefit yourself, The One guiding you in the way you should walk. 18 If only you would
pay attention to my commandments! Then your peace would become just like a river And your righteousness like
the waves of the sea.
EXODUS 14:24 During the morning watch, Jehovah looked at the camp of the Egyptians from within the pillar of
fire and cloud, and he threw the camp of the Egyptians into confusion.
(w11 4/15 pp. 3-5)
ISAIAH 6:1-4 In the year that King Uzziah died, I saw Jehovah sitting on a lofty and elevated throne, and the
skirts of his robe filled the temple. 2 Seraphs were standing above him; each had six wings. Each covered his face
with two and covered his feet with two, and each of them would fly about with two. 3 And one called to the other:
Holy, holy, holy is Jehovah of armies. The whole earth is filled with his glory. 4 And the pivots of the thresholds
quivered at the sound of the shouting, and the house was filled with smoke.
EZEKIEL 1:4-14, 22-24 As I was looking, I saw a tempestuous wind coming from the north, and there was a huge
cloud and flashing fire surrounded by a bright light, and from the midst of the fire was something that looked like
electrum. 5 Within it were what looked like four living creatures, and the appearance of each one was like that of a
human. 6 Each one had four faces and four wings. 7 Their feet were straight, and the soles of their feet were like
those of a calf, and they were shining like the glow of burnished copper. 8 They had human hands under their
wings on all four sides, and the four of them had faces and wings. 9 Their wings were touching one another. They
would not turn when they went; they would each go straight forward. 10 Their faces had this appearance: Each of
the four had a mans face with a lions face on the right, a bulls face on the left, and each of the four had an eagles
face. 11 That is how their faces were. Their wings were spread out above them. Each had two wings that were
touching one another and two wings covering their bodies. 12 They would each go straight forward, going
wherever the spirit would incline them to go. They would not turn as they went. 13 And the living creatures had
the appearance of burning coals of fire, and something that looked like torches of bright fire was moving back and
forth between the living creatures, and lightning was flashing out from the fire. 14 And when the living creatures
would go forth and return, their movement had the appearance of flashes of lightning. 22 Over the heads of the
living creatures was the likeness of an expanse that sparkled like awesome ice, stretched out above their heads.
23 Under the expanse their wings were straight, one to the other. Each one had two wings for covering one side of
their bodies and two for covering the other side. 24 When I heard the sound of their wings, it was like a sound of
rushing waters, like the sound of the Almighty. When they moved, it was like the sound of an army. When they
stood still, they would let their wings down.
DANIEL 7:9-14 I kept watching until thrones were set in place and the Ancient of Days sat down. His clothing
was white like snow, and the hair of his head was like clean wool. His throne was flames of fire; its wheels were a
burning fire. 10 A stream of fire was flowing and going out from before him. A thousand thousands kept
ministering to him, and ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him. The Court took its seat, and books
were opened. 11 I kept watching at that time because of the sound of the arrogant words that the horn was
speaking; I watched until the beast was killed and its body was destroyed and it was given over to be burned in
the fire. 12 But as for the rest of the beasts, their rulerships were taken away, and their lives were prolonged for a
time and a season. 13 I kept watching in the visions of the night, and look! with the clouds of the heavens,
someone like a son of man was coming; and he gained access to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him up
close before that One. 14 And to him there were given rulership, honor, and a kingdom, that the peoples, nations,
and language groups should all serve him. His rulership is an everlasting rulership that will not pass away, and his
kingdom will not be destroyed.
REVELATION 4:1-11 After this I saw, and look! an opened door in heaven, and the first voice that I heard
speaking with me was like a trumpet, saying: Come up here, and I will show you the things that must take place.
2 After this I immediately came to be in the power of the spirit, and look! a throne was in its position in heaven,
and someone was seated on the throne. 3 And the One seated had the appearance of a jasper stone and a sardius
stone, and all around the throne was a rainbow like an emerald in appearance. 4 All around the throne were 24
thrones, and on these thrones I saw seated 24 elders dressed in white garments, and on their heads golden

crowns. 5 From the throne were coming lightning and voices and thunders; and there were seven lamps of fire
burning before the throne, and these mean the seven spirits of God. 6 Before the throne was something
resembling a glassy sea, like crystal. In the midst of the throne and around the throne were four living creatures
that were full of eyes in front and behind. 7 The first living creature was like a lion, and the second living creature
was like a young bull, and the third living creature had a face like a mans, and the fourth living creature was like a
flying eagle. 8 As for the four living creatures, each one of them had six wings; they were full of eyes all around and
underneath. And continuously, day and night, they say: Holy, holy, holy is Jehovah God, the Almighty, who was
and who is and who is coming. 9 Whenever the living creatures give glory and honor and thanksgiving to the One
seated on the throne, the One who lives forever and ever, 10 the 24 elders fall down before the One seated on the
throne and worship the One who lives forever and ever, and they cast their crowns before the throne, saying:
11 You are worthy, Jehovah our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because you created all
things, and because of your will they came into existence and were created.
(w13 4/15 pp. 23-25 pars. 5-8)
(w11 9/15 p. 14 pars. 14-15)
(w98 10/1 pp. 19-23)
JOHN 6:68 Simon Peter answered him: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.
PSALM 97:11 Light has flashed up for the righteous And rejoicing for those upright in heart.
2 PETER 1:19-21 So we have the prophetic word made more sure, and you are doing well in paying attention to
it as to a lamp shining in a dark place (until day dawns and a daystar rises) in your hearts. 20 For you know this
first, that no prophecy of Scripture springs from any private interpretation. 21 For prophecy was at no time
brought by mans will, but men spoke from God as they were moved by holy spirit.
MATTHEW 5:14-16 You are the light of the world. A city cannot be hid when located on a mountain. 15 People
light a lamp and set it, not under a basket, but on the lampstand, and it shines on all those in the house.
16 Likewise, let your light shine before men, so that they may see your fine works and give glory to your Father
who is in the heavens.

MARK 13:10 Also, in all the nations, the good news has to be preached first.
(w08 5/15 p. 5 par. 12)

Unit 3 (b)
Pioneer Service School Review

Day 1
(nwt p. 1735)
(be p. 38 par. 2)

Unit 4 (a)
Uphold Jehovahs
Sovereignty
PSALM 119:1 Happy are those who are blameless in their way, Who walk in the law of Jehovah.
REVELATION 4:11 You are worthy, Jehovah our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because
you created all things, and because of your will they came into existence and were created.
(it-2 pp. 1008-1009)
All Mankind Is Fully Dependent on Jehovah (p. 31)
(it-2 p. 1008)
JOB 41:11 Who has given me anything first that I should repay him? Whatever is under the heavens is mine.
PSALM 24:1 To Jehovah belong the earth and everything in it, The productive land and those dwelling on it.
(it-2 p. 1008)
(it-2 p. 1011 pars. 3-4)
ACTS 17:25, 28 nor is he served by human hands as if he needed anything, because he himself gives to all people
life and breath and all things. 28 For by him we have life and move and exist, even as some of your own poets
have said, For we are also his children.
ROMANS 1:24, 26, 28 Therefore, God, in keeping with the desires of their hearts, gave them up to uncleanness, so
that their bodies might be dishonored among them. 26 That is why God gave them over to uncontrolled sexual
passion, for their females changed the natural use of themselves into one contrary to nature; 28 Just as they did
not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them over to a disapproved mental state, to do the things not fitting.
COLOSSIANS 1:21 Indeed, you who were once alienated and enemies because your minds were on the works that
were wicked,
2 CORINTHIANS 11:14, 15 And no wonder, for Satan himself keeps disguising himself as an angel of light. 15 It is
therefore nothing extraordinary if his ministers also keep disguising themselves as ministers of righteousness.
But their end will be according to their works.
JEREMIAH 10:23 I well know, O Jehovah, that mans way does not belong to him. It does not belong to man who is
walking even to direct his step.
PSALM 119:105 Your word is a lamp to my foot, And a light for my path.
PSALM 143:10 Teach me to do your will, For you are my God. Your spirit is good; May it lead me on level ground.
ISAIAH 54:13 And all your sons will be taught by Jehovah, And the peace of your sons will be abundant.
Subjection to Jehovah Requires Loyalty (p. 31)
(it-2 p. 280)
JEREMIAH 3:12 Go and proclaim these words to the north: Return, O renegade Israel, declares Jehovah. I
will not look down angrily on you, for I am loyal, declares Jehovah. I will not stay resentful forever.

REVELATION 15:4 Who will not really fear you, Jehovah, and glorify your name, for you alone are loyal? For all
the nations will come and worship before you, because your righteous decrees have been revealed.
(it-2 pp. 280-281)
(w13 6/15 pp. 17-18 pars. 4-6)
EPHESIANS 6:1 Children, be obedient to your parents in union with the Lord, for this is righteous.
COLOSSIANS 3:18 You wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as it is becoming in the Lord.
HEBREWS 13:17 Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for they are
keeping watch over you as those who will render an account, so that they may do this with joy and not with
sighing, for this would be damaging to you.
ACTS 10:34, 35 At this Peter began to speak, and he said: Now I truly understand that God is not partial, 35 but in
every nation the man who fears him and does what is right is acceptable to him.
JOHN 15:13 No one has love greater than this, that someone should surrender his life in behalf of his friends.
ACTS 9:23-25 Now when many days had passed, the Jews plotted together to do away with him. 24 However,
their plot against Saul became known to him. They were also watching the gates closely both day and night in
order to do away with him. 25 So his disciples took him and let him down by night through an opening in the wall,
lowering him in a basket.
REVELATION 2:10 Do not be afraid of the things you are about to suffer. Look! The Devil will keep on throwing
some of you into prison so that you may be fully put to the test, and you will have tribulation for ten days. Prove
yourself faithful even to death, and I will give you the crown of life.
Godly Subjection Must Be From the Heart (p. 32)
1 PETER 1:22 Now that you have purified yourselves by your obedience to the truth with unhypocritical
brotherly affection as the result, love one another intensely from the heart.
(w93 10/15 pp. 12-16)
PROVERBS 4:4, 10-13 He taught me and said: May your heart hold fast to my words. Keep my commandments
and continue living. 10 Listen, my son, and accept my sayings, And the years of your life will be many. 11 I will
instruct you in the way of wisdom; I will lead you in the tracks of uprightness. 12 When you walk, your steps will
not be hindered; And if you run, you will not stumble. 13 Hold on to discipline; do not let it go. Safeguard it, for it
means your life.
Jehovahs Sovereignty Expressed Through the Congregation (p. 33)
MATTHEW 24:14 And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to
all the nations, and then the end will come.
MATTHEW 28:19, 20 Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of
the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit, 20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you.
And look! I am with you all the days until the conclusion of the system of things.
1 CORINTHIANS 5:9-13 In my letter I wrote you to stop keeping company with sexually immoral people, 10 not
meaning entirely with the sexually immoral people of this world or the greedy people or extortioners or idolaters.
Otherwise, you would actually have to get out of the world. 11 But now I am writing you to stop keeping company
with anyone called a brother who is sexually immoral or a greedy person or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard
or an extortioner, not even eating with such a man. 12 For what do I have to do with judging those outside? Do you
not judge those inside, 13 while God judges those outside? Remove the wicked person from among yourselves.

1 CORINTHIANS 7:39 A wife is bound as long as her husband is alive. But if her husband should fall asleep in
death, she is free to be married to whomever she wants, only in the Lord.
1 TIMOTHY 5:17 Let the elders who preside in a fine way be considered worthy of double honor, especially those
who work hard in speaking and teaching.
HEBREWS 10:23-25 Let us hold firmly the public declaration of our hope without wavering, for the one who
promised is faithful. 24 And let us consider one another so as to incite to love and fine works, 25 not forsaking our
drawing near.
ROMANS 5:8 But God recommends his own love to us in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.
Uphold Jehovahs Sovereignty Forever (p. 34)
(w06 8/15 pp. 21-22 par. 9)

REVELATION 20:7-9 Now as soon as the 1,000 years have ended, Satan will be released from his prison, 8 and he
will go out to mislead those nations in the four corners of the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them together for
the war. The number of these is as the sand of the sea. 9 And they advanced over the whole earth and encircled the
camp of the holy ones and the beloved city. But fire came down out of heaven and consumed them.
1 CORINTHIANS 15:24-28 Next, the end, when he hands over the Kingdom to his God and Father, when he has
brought to nothing all government and all authority and power. 25 For he must rule as king until God has put all
enemies under his feet. 26 And the last enemy, death, is to be brought to nothing. 27 For God subjected all things
under his feet. But when he says that all things have been subjected, it is evident that this does not include the
One who subjected all things to him. 28 But when all things will have been subjected to him, then the Son himself
will also subject himself to the One who subjected all things to him, that God may be all things to everyone.
(it-2 p. 170 par. 6)

Unit 4 (b)
Show Personal
Interest in Others
(be p. 189 par. 3)

GALATIANS 6:10 So, then, as long as we have the opportunity, let us work what is good toward all, but especially
toward those related to us in the faith.
HEBREWS 6:10 For God is not unrighteous so as to forget your work and the love you showed for his name by
ministering and continuing to minister to the holy ones.
Getting to Know People and Their Background (p. 35)
ACTS 26:2, 3 Concerning all the things of which I am accused by the Jews, King Agrippa, I consider myself
happy that it is before you I am to make my defense this day, 3 especially because you are an expert on all the
customs as well as the controversies among the Jews. Therefore, I beg you to hear me patiently.
1 CORINTHIANS 9:20-23 To the Jews I became as a Jew in order to gain Jews; to those under law I became as
under law, though I myself am not under law, in order to gain those under law. 21 To those without law I became
as without law, although I am not without law toward God but under law toward Christ, in order to gain those
without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to people of all
sorts, so that I might by all possible means save some. 23 But I do all things for the sake of the good news, in order
to share it with others.
(km 9/00 p. 4)
JOHN 4:7, 10, 28, 29 A woman of Samaria came to draw water. Jesus said to her: Give me a drink. 10 In
answer Jesus said to her: If you had known of the free gift of God and who it is who says to you, Give me a drink,
you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water. 28 So the woman left her water jar and
went off into the city and told the people: 29 Come and see a man who told me everything I did. Could this not
perhaps be the Christ?
(km 5/13 p. 2)
(km 5/11 p. 3)
ROMANS 12:14-16 Keep on blessing those who persecute; bless and do not curse. 15 Rejoice with those who
rejoice; weep with those who weep. 16 Have the same attitude toward others as toward yourselves; do not set
your mind on lofty things, but be led along with the lowly things. Do not become wise in your own eyes.
Listen Attentively to the Observations and Concerns of Others (p. 37)
JAMES 1:19 Know this, my beloved brothers: Everyone must be quick to listen, slow to speak, slow to anger,
(be pp. 236-239)
COLOSSIANS 4:6 Let your words always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should
answer each person.
(w05 6/1 p. 32)

ROMANS 12:10 In brotherly love have tender affection for one another. In showing honor to one another, take
the lead.
(be p. 187)
(be pp. 124-125)
Be Adaptable When Presenting Bible Truths (p. 38)
1 CORINTHIANS 9:19-22 For though I am free from all people, I have made myself the slave to all, so that I may
gain as many people as possible. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew in order to gain Jews; to those under law I
became as under law, though I myself am not under law, in order to gain those under law. 21 To those without law
I became as without law, although I am not without law toward God but under law toward Christ, in order to gain
those without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to people of
all sorts, so that I might by all possible means save some.
(km 6/13 p. 1 par. 3)
(km 9/09 p. 1 par. 4)
(km 3/97 p. 4 par. 10)
PHILIPPIANS 2:4 as you look out not only for your own interests, but also for the interests of others.

Unit 5 (a)
From House to HouseOur

Principal Way of Preaching
MATTHEW 10:11 Into whatever city or village you enter, search out who in it is deserving, and stay there until
you leave.
MATTHEW 10:12, 13 When you enter the house, greet the household. 13 If the house is deserving, let the peace
you wish it come upon it; but if it is not deserving, let the peace from you return upon you.
MATTHEW 10:14 Wherever anyone does not receive you or listen to your words, on going out of that house or
that city, shake the dust off your feet.
LUKE 9:6 Then starting out, they went through the territory from village to village, declaring the good news and
performing cures everywhere.
(bt p. 41 par. 16)
Jesus Attitude Toward His Preaching Assignment (p. 41)
LUKE 4:43 But he said to them: I must also declare the good news of the Kingdom of God to other cities, because
for this I was sent.
JOHN 4:34 Jesus said to them: My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to finish his work.
JOHN 14:31 But for the world to know that I love the Father, I am doing just as the Father has commanded me to
do. Get up, let us go from here.
(cf pp. 76-81)
(cf pp. 84-86)
JOHN 18:36, 37 Jesus answered: My Kingdom is no part of this world. If my Kingdom were part of this world, my
attendants would have fought that I should not be handed over to the Jews. But as it is, my Kingdom is not from
this source. 37 So Pilate said to him: Well, then, are you a king? Jesus answered: You yourself are saying that I
am a king. For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear witness to the
truth. Everyone who is on the side of the truth listens to my voice.
(w13 5/15 p. 9 par. 4)
MATTHEW 28:18-20 Jesus approached and spoke to them, saying: All authority has been given me in heaven
and on the earth. 19 Go, therefore, and make disciples of people of all the nations, baptizing them in the name of
(cf pp. 94-96)
Jesus Expressed His Love and Compassion Through His Preaching (p. 42)
MATTHEW 9:36 On seeing the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown about like
sheep without a shepherd.

LUKE 5:29-32 Then Levi spread a big reception feast for him in his house, and there was a large crowd of tax
collectors and others who were dining with them. 30 At this the Pharisees and their scribes began murmuring to
his disciples, saying: Why do you eat and drink with tax collectors and sinners? 31 In reply Jesus said to them:
Those who are healthy do not need a physician, but those who are ill do. 32 I have come to call, not righteous
people, but sinners to repentance.
JOHN 1:47 Jesus saw Nathanael coming toward him and said about him: See, truly an Israelite in whom there is
no deceit.
ISAIAH 63:9 During all their distress it was distressing to him. And his own personal messenger saved them. In
his love and compassion he repurchased them, And he lifted them up and carried them all the days of old.
JONAH 4:11 Should I not also feel sorry for Nineveh the great city, in which there are more than 120,000 men
who do not even know right from wrong, as well as their many animals?
(w07 11/15 pp. 15-17)
PSALM 72:13 He will have pity on the lowly and the poor, And the lives of the poor he will save.
MATTHEW 11:28 Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you.
MATTHEW 16:13 When he had come into the region of Caesarea Philippi, Jesus asked his disciples: Who are
men saying the Son of man is?
MATTHEW 23:13, 15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you shut up the Kingdom of the
heavens before men; for you yourselves do not go in, neither do you permit those on their way in to go in.
15 Woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you travel over sea and dry land to make one
proselyte, and when he becomes one, you make him a subject for Gehenna twice as much so as yourselves.
Boldness in the House-to-House Work (p. 42)
ACTS 4:31 And when they had made supplication, the place where they were gathered together was shaken, and
they were one and all filled with the holy spirit and were speaking the word of God with boldness.
1 THESSALONIANS 2:2 For although we had first suffered and been insolently treated in Philippi, as you know,
we mustered up boldness by means of our God to tell you the good news of God in the face of much opposition.
(bt pp. 32-35 pars. 13-17)
ROMANS 12:18 If possible, as far as it depends on you, be peaceable with all men.
answer each person.
PROVERBS 27:11 Be wise, my son, and make my heart rejoice, So that I can make a reply to him who taunts me.
ACTS 20:26, 27 So I call you to witness this very day that I am clean from the blood of all men, 27 for I have not
held back from telling you all the counsel of God.
2 THESSALONIANS 1:8, 9 in a flaming fire, as he brings vengeance on those who do not know God and those who
do not obey the good news about our Lord Jesus. 9 These very ones will undergo the judicial punishment of
everlasting destruction from before the Lord and from the glory of his strength,
2 PETER 3:11-14 Since all these things are to be dissolved in this way, consider what sort of people you ought to
be in holy acts of conduct and deeds of godly devotion, 12 as you await and keep close in mind the presence of the
day of Jehovah, through which the heavens will be destroyed in flames and the elements will melt in the intense
heat! 13 But there are new heavens and a new earth that we are awaiting according to his promise, and in these
righteousness is to dwell. 14 Therefore, beloved ones, since you are awaiting these things, do your utmost to be
found finally by him spotless and unblemished and in peace.
LUKE 11:13 Therefore, if you, although being wicked, know how to give good gifts to your children, how much
more so will the Father in heaven give holy spirit to those asking him!

1 THESSALONIANS 5:17 Pray constantly.
(w08 7/15 p. 8 pars. 4-5)
The Joys of House-to-House Preaching (p. 43)
(km 9/06 p. 8)
LUKE 10:17 Then the 70 returned with joy, saying: Lord, even the demons are made subject to us by the use of
your name.
(km 7/94 p. 1)
MATTHEW 6:21 For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.
MATTHEW 9:36 On seeing the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown about like
sheep without a shepherd.
GALATIANS 5:22, 23 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness,
faith, 23 mildness, self-control. Against such things there is no law.
HEBREWS 6:9-11 But in your case, beloved ones, we are convinced of better things, things related to salvation,
even though we are speaking in this way. 10 For God is not unrighteous so as to forget your work and the love you
showed for his name by ministering and continuing to minister to the holy ones. 11 But we desire each one of you
to show the same industriousness so as to have the full assurance of the hope down to the end,
1 PETER 3:13-15 Indeed, who will harm you if you become zealous for what is good? 14 But even if you should
suffer for the sake of righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear what they fear, nor be disturbed. 15 But
sanctify the Christ as Lord in your hearts, always ready to make a defense before everyone who demands of you a
reason for the hope you have, but doing so with a mild temper and deep respect.
Imitate Jesus in Your Ministry (p. 44)
MATTHEW 9:35-38 And Jesus set out on a tour of all the cities and villages, teaching in their synagogues and
preaching the good news of the Kingdom and curing every sort of disease and every sort of infirmity. 36 On seeing
the crowds, he felt pity for them, because they were skinned and thrown about like sheep without a shepherd.
37 Then he said to his disciples: Yes, the harvest is great, but the workers are few. 38 Therefore, beg the Master of
the harvest to send out workers into his harvest.

MARK 1:35-39 Early in the morning, while it was still dark, he got up and went outside and left for an isolated
place, and there he began praying. 36 However, Simon and those with him hunted him down 37 and found him, and
they said to him: Everyone is looking for you. 38 But he said to them: Let us go somewhere else, into the towns
nearby, so that I may preach there also, for this is why I have come. 39 And he went, preaching in their
synagogues throughout the whole of Galilee and expelling the demons.
LUKE 18:35-19:10 Now as Jesus was getting near to Jericho, a blind man was sitting beside the road begging.
36 Because he heard a crowd passing by, he began to inquire what was going on. 37 They reported to him: Jesus
the Nazarene is passing by! 38 At that he cried out: Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me! 39 And those who
were in front began rebuking him, telling him to keep quiet, but all the more he kept shouting: Son of David, have
mercy on me! 40 Then Jesus stopped and commanded that the man be brought to him. After he came near, Jesus
asked him: 41 What do you want me to do for you? He said: Lord, let me recover my sight. 42 So Jesus said to
him: Recover your sight; your faith has made you well. 43 And instantly he recovered his sight, and he began to
follow him, glorifying God. Also, at seeing it, all the people gave praise to God. CHAPTER 19:1 He then entered
Jericho and was passing through. 2 Now a man named Zacchaeus was there; he was a chief tax collector, and he
was rich. 3 Well, he was trying to see who this Jesus was, but he could not see because of the crowd, since he was
short. 4 So he ran ahead and climbed a sycamore tree in order to see him, for he was about to pass that way. 5 Now
when Jesus got to the place, he looked up and said to him: Zacchaeus, hurry and get down, for today I must stay
in your house. 6 With that he hurried down and joyfully welcomed him as a guest. 7 When they saw this, they

were all muttering: He went as a guest to the house of a man who is a sinner. 8 But Zacchaeus stood up and said
to the Lord: Look! The half of my belongings, Lord, I am giving to the poor, and whatever I extorted from anyone,
I am restoring four times over. 9 At this Jesus said to him: Today salvation has come to this house, because he
too is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to save what was lost.
MATTHEW 10:22 And you will be hated by all people on account of my name, but the one who has endured to
the end will be saved.

Unit 5 (b)
Workshop 1
LUKE 10:1-12 After these things the Lord designated 70 others and sent them out by twos ahead of him into
every city and place where he himself was to go. 2 Then he said to them: Yes, the harvest is great, but the workers
are few. Therefore, beg the Master of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest. 3 Go! Look! I am sending
you out as lambs in among wolves. 4 Do not carry a money bag or a food pouch or sandals, and do not greet
anyone along the road. 5 Wherever you enter into a house, say first: May this house have peace. 6 And if a friend
of peace is there, your peace will rest upon him. But if there is not, it will return to you. 7 So stay in that house,
eating and drinking the things they provide, for the worker is worthy of his wages. Do not keep transferring from
house to house. 8 Also, wherever you enter into a city and they receive you, eat what is set before you 9 and cure
the sick ones in it and tell them: The Kingdom of God has come near to you. 10 But wherever you enter into a city
and they do not receive you, go out into its main streets and say: 11 We wipe off against you even the dust that
sticks to our feet from your city. Nevertheless, know this, that the Kingdom of God has come near. 12 I tell you that
it will be more endurable for Sodom in that day than for that city.
ACTS 5:42 And every day in the temple and from house to house they continued without letup teaching and
declaring the good news about the Christ, Jesus.
ACTS 20:20 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching
you publicly and from house to house.
(km 2/09 p. 2)

Unit 6 (a)
Women Who Make

Jehovahs Heart Rejoice
ROMANS 16:12 Greet Tryphaena and Tryphosa, women who are working hard in the Lord. Greet Persis, our
beloved one, for she has worked hard in the Lord.
(w03 11/1 pp. 8-13)
PSALM 68:11 Jehovah gives the command; The women proclaiming the good news are a large army.
LUKE 1:46-49 And Mary said: My soul magnifies Jehovah, 47 and my spirit cannot keep from being overjoyed at
God my Savior, 48 because he has looked upon the low position of his slave girl. For look! from now on all
generations will declare me happy, 49 because the powerful One has done great deeds for me, and holy is his
name,
ACTS 16:14, 15 And a woman named Lydia, a seller of purple from the city of Thyatira and a worshipper of
God, was listening, and Jehovah opened her heart wide to pay attention to the things Paul was saying. 15 Now
when she and her household got baptized, she urged us: If you have considered me to be faithful to Jehovah,
come and stay at my house. And she just made us come.
ROMANS 15:4 For all the things that were written beforehand were written for our instruction, so that through
our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope.
A Favored Position of Dignity and Respect (p. 48)
GENESIS 2:18, 23 Then Jehovah God said: It is not good for the man to continue to be alone. I am going to make a
helper for him, as a complement of him. 23 Then the man said: This is at last bone of my bones And flesh of my
flesh. This one will be called Woman, Because from man she was taken.
(w95 7/15 pp. 10-11 pars. 4-6)
GALATIANS 3:26-28 You are all, in fact, sons of God through your faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For all of you who were
baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor freeman, there
is neither male nor female, for you are all one in union with Christ Jesus.
GALATIANS 4:26 But the Jerusalem above is free, and she is our mother.
REVELATION 12:1 Then a great sign was seen in heaven: A woman was arrayed with the sun, and the moon was
beneath her feet, and on her head was a crown of 12 stars,
REVELATION 19:7 Let us rejoice and be overjoyed and give him glory, because the marriage of the Lamb has
arrived and his wife has prepared herself.
(it-2 p. 1196 par. 6)
(w12 9/1 pp. 8-11)
MATTHEW 28:1, 8-10 After the Sabbath, when it was growing light on the first day of the week, Mary
Magdalene and the other Mary came to view the grave. 8 So, quickly leaving the memorial tomb, with fear and
great joy, they ran to report to his disciples. 9 And look! Jesus met them and said: Good day! They approached
and took hold of his feet and did obeisance to him. 10 Then Jesus said to them: Have no fear! Go, report to my
brothers so that they may go to Galilee, and there they will see me.

LUKE 10:38-42 Now as they went on their way, he entered into a certain village. Here a woman named Martha
received him as a guest in her house. 39 She also had a sister called Mary, who sat down at the feet of the Lord and
kept listening to what he was saying. 40 Martha, on the other hand, was distracted with attending to many duties.
So she came to him and said: Lord, does it not matter to you that my sister has left me alone to attend to things?
Tell her to come and help me. 41 In answer the Lord said to her: Martha, Martha, you are anxious and disturbed
about many things. 42 A few things, though, are needed, or just one. For her part, Mary chose the good portion, and
it will not be taken away from her.
LUKE 13:10-16 Now he was teaching in one of the synagogues on the Sabbath. 11 And look! a woman was there
who had had a spirit of weakness for 18 years; and she was bent double and was unable to straighten up at all.
12 When he saw her, Jesus addressed her and said: Woman, you are released from your weakness. 13 And he laid
his hands on her, and instantly she straightened up and began to glorify God. 14 But in response the presiding
officer of the synagogue, indignant because Jesus did the cure on the Sabbath, said to the crowd: There are six
days on which work ought to be done; so come and be cured on those days, and not on the Sabbath day.
15 However, the Lord answered him: Hypocrites, does not each one of you on the Sabbath untie his bull or his
donkey from the stall and lead it away to give it something to drink? 16 Should not this woman, who is a daughter
of Abraham and whom Satan held bound for 18 years, be released from this bondage on the Sabbath day?
PSALM 68:11 Jehovah gives the command; The women proclaiming the good news are a large army.
GENESIS 2:20-24 So the man named all the domestic animals and the flying creatures of the heavens and every
wild animal of the field, but for man there was no helper as a complement of him. 21 So Jehovah God caused the
man to fall into a deep sleep, and while he was sleeping, he took one of his ribs and then closed up the flesh over
its place. 22 And Jehovah God built the rib that he had taken from the man into a woman, and he brought her to the
man. 23 Then the man said: This is at last bone of my bones And flesh of my flesh. This one will be called Woman,
Because from man she was taken. 24 That is why a man will leave his father and his mother and he will stick to his
wife, and they will become one flesh.
EPHESIANS 5:28-31 In the same way husbands should love their wives as their own bodies. A man who loves his
wife loves himself, 29 for no man ever hated his own body, but he feeds and cherishes it, just as the Christ does the
congregation, 30 because we are members of his body. 31 For this reason a man will leave his father and his
mother and he will stick to his wife, and the two will be one flesh.
1 PETER 3:7 You husbands, in the same way, continue dwelling with them according to knowledge. Assign them
honor as to a weaker vessel, the feminine one, since they are also heirs with you of the undeserved favor of life, in
order for your prayers not to be hindered.
(g94 10/8 pp. 19-21)
PROVERBS 12:4 A capable wife is a crown to her husband, But the wife who acts shamefully is like rottenness in
his bones.
An Orderly Arrangement (p. 49)
1 CORINTHIANS 11:3 But I want you to know that the head of every man is the Christ; in turn, the head of a
woman is the man; in turn, the head of the Christ is God.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:40 But let all things take place decently and by arrangement.
JOHN 5:30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my judgment is righteous
because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me.
JOHN 8:38, 39 I speak the things I have seen while with my Father, but you do the things you have heard from
your father. 39 In answer they said to him: Our father is Abraham. Jesus said to them: If you were Abrahams
children, you would be doing the works of Abraham.
PHILIPPIANS 2:5-8 Keep this mental attitude in you that was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, although he was existing
in Gods form, gave no consideration to a seizure, namely, that he should be equal to God. 7 No, but he emptied
himself and took a slaves form and became human. 8 More than that, when he came as a man, he humbled himself
and became obedient to the point of death, yes, death on a torture stake.

GALATIANS 3:26-28 You are all, in fact, sons of God through your faith in Christ Jesus. 27 For all of you who were
baptized into Christ have put on Christ. 28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither slave nor freeman, there
is neither male nor female, for you are all one in union with Christ Jesus.
ROMANS 12:10 In brotherly love have tender affection for one another. In showing honor to one another, take
the lead.
1 CORINTHIANS 14:33-35 For God is a God not of disorder but of peace. As in all the congregations of the holy
ones, 34 let the women keep silent in the congregations, for it is not permitted for them to speak. Rather, let them
be in subjection, as the Law also says. 35 If they want to learn something, let them ask their husbands at home, for
it is disgraceful for a woman to speak in the congregation.
1 TIMOTHY 2:12 I do not permit a woman to teach or to exercise authority over a man, but she is to remain
silent.
(w12 9/1 p. 9 box; g 7/10 p. 29 pars. 2-4)
1 PETER 3:1, 2 In the same way, you wives, be in subjection to your husbands, so that if any are not obedient to
the word, they may be won without a word through the conduct of their wives, 2 because of having been
eyewitnesses of your chaste conduct together with deep respect.
COLOSSIANS 3:18, 23 You wives, be in subjection to your husbands, as it is becoming in the Lord. 23 Whatever
you are doing, work at it whole-souled as for Jehovah, and not for men,
1 CORINTHIANS 14:35 If they want to learn something, let them ask their husbands at home, for it is disgraceful
for a woman to speak in the congregation.
1 TIMOTHY 2:11-14 Let a woman learn in silence with full submissiveness. 12 I do not permit a woman to teach
or to exercise authority over a man, but she is to remain silent. 13 For Adam was formed first, then Eve. 14 Also,
Adam was not deceived, but the woman was thoroughly deceived and became a transgressor.
1 CORINTHIANS 11:4, 5 Every man who prays or prophesies with something on his head shames his head; 5 but
every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered shames her head, for it is one and the same as if
she were a woman with a shaved head.
1 CORINTHIANS 11:2-16 I commend you because in all things you remember me and you are holding fast the
traditions just as I handed them on to you. 3 But I want you to know that the head of every man is the Christ; in
turn, the head of a woman is the man; in turn, the head of the Christ is God. 4 Every man who prays or prophesies
with something on his head shames his head; 5 but every woman who prays or prophesies with her head
uncovered shames her head, for it is one and the same as if she were a woman with a shaved head. 6 For if a
woman does not cover herself, she should have her hair cut off; but if it is disgraceful for a woman to have her hair
cut off or shaved, she should be covered. 7 For a man should not have his head covered, as he is Gods image and
glory, but the woman is mans glory. 8 For man did not come from woman, but woman came from man. 9 And what
is more, man was not created for the sake of the woman, but woman for the sake of the man. 10 That is why the
woman ought to have a sign of authority on her head, because of the angels. 11 Besides, in connection with the
Lord, neither is woman separate from man nor is man separate from woman. 12 For just as the woman is from the
man, so also the man is through the woman; but all things are from God. 13 Judge for yourselves: Is it fitting for a
woman to pray to God with her head uncovered? 14 Does not nature itself teach you that long hair is a dishonor to
a man, 15 but if a woman has long hair, it is a glory to her? For her hair is given to her instead of a covering.
16 However, if anyone wants to argue in favor of some other custom, we have no other, nor do the congregations
of God.
(w02 7/15 p. 26 par. 2; lv p. 209 par. 3)
(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 1; lv p. 209 par. 3)
(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 2; lv p. 210 par. 1)
(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 3)
(w09 11/15 pp. 12-13)
(w09 11/15 p. 13)

(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 4; lv p. 210 par. 2)
(w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 5; lv p. 210 par. 1)
1 TIMOTHY 1:5 Really, the objective of this instruction is love out of a clean heart and out of a good conscience
and out of faith without hypocrisy.
(w77 2/15 p. 126)
ACTS 5:29 In answer Peter and the other apostles said: We must obey God as ruler rather than men.
(ia p. 80 par. 16)
Privileges and Responsibilities of Christian Women (p. 52)
PROVERBS 31:1 The words of King Lemuel, the weighty message his mother gave to instruct him:
TITUS 2:3-5 Likewise, let the older women be reverent in behavior, not slanderous, not enslaved to a lot of wine,
teachers of what is good, 4 so that they may advise the younger women to love their husbands, to love their
children, 5 to be sound in mind, chaste, working at home, good, subjecting themselves to their own husbands, so
that the word of God may not be spoken of abusively.
1 TIMOTHY 2:9, 10 Likewise, the women should adorn themselves in appropriate dress, with modesty and
soundness of mind, not with styles of hair braiding and gold or pearls or very expensive clothing, 10 but in the way
that is proper for women professing devotion to God, namely, through good works.
1 PETER 3:3, 4 Do not let your adornment be externalthe braiding of hair and the wearing of gold ornaments
or fine clothing 4 but let it be the secret person of the heart in the incorruptible adornment of the quiet and mild
spirit, which is of great value in the eyes of God.
LUKE 10:42 A few things, though, are needed, or just one. For her part, Mary chose the good portion, and it will
not be taken away from her.
ACTS 2:17, 18 And in the last days, God says, I will pour out some of my spirit on every sort of flesh, and your
sons and your daughters will prophesy and your young men will see visions and your old men will dream dreams,
18 and even on my male slaves and on my female slaves I will pour out some of my spirit in those days, and they
will prophesy.
ACTS 18:26 He began to speak boldly in the synagogue, and when Priscilla and Aquila heard him, they took
him into their company and explained the way of God more accurately to him.
(g 7/10 pp. 28-29)
ROMANS 10:13, 14 For everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved. 14 However, how will they call
on him if they have not put faith in him? How, in turn, will they put faith in him about whom they have not heard?
How, in turn, will they hear without someone to preach?
1 CORINTHIANS 9:16 Now if I am declaring the good news, it is no reason for me to boast, for necessity is laid
upon me. Really, woe to me if I do not declare the good news!
1 CORINTHIANS 14:40 But let all things take place decently and by arrangement.
(km 9/01 p. 3)

Unit 6 (b)

Day 2

Unit 7 (a)
Benefit From Counsel and

Direction
EPHESIANS 4:8 For it says: When he ascended on high he carried away captives; he gave gifts in men.
GALATIANS 6:1 Brothers, even if a man takes a false step before he is aware of it, you who have spiritual
qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness. But keep an eye on yourself, for fear you too may
be tempted.
JOHN 10:16 And I have other sheep, which are not of this fold; those too I must bring in, and they will listen to
my voice, and they will become one flock, one shepherd.
ACTS 20:28 Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the holy spirit has appointed you
overseers, to shepherd the congregation of God, which he purchased with the blood of his own Son.
REVELATION 1:16, 20 And he had in his right hand seven stars, and out of his mouth a sharp, long, two-edged
sword was protruding, and his countenance was like the sun when it shines at its brightest. 20 As for the sacred
secret of the seven stars that you saw in my right hand and of the seven golden lampstands: The seven stars mean
the angels of the seven congregations, and the seven lampstands mean the seven congregations.
EPHESIANS 4:11-13 And he gave some as apostles, some as prophets, some as evangelizers, some as shepherds
and teachers, 12 with a view to the readjustment of the holy ones, for ministerial work, to build up the body of the
Christ, 13 until we all attain to the oneness of the faith and of the accurate knowledge of the Son of God, to being a
full-grown man, attaining the measure of stature that belongs to the fullness of the Christ.
(w99 6/1 pp. 9-14)
1 THESSALONIANS 5:12, 13 Now we request you, brothers, to show respect for those who are working hard
among you and presiding over you in the Lord and admonishing you; 13 and to give them extraordinary
consideration in love because of their work. Be peaceable with one another.
Development of the Christian Congregation (p. 56)
MATTHEW 10:1 So he summoned his 12 disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits, in order to expel
these and to cure every sort of disease and every sort of infirmity.
JOHN 21:1, 2, 15-17 After this Jesus manifested himself again to the disciples, at the Sea of Tiberias. He made
the manifestation in this way. 2 There were together Simon Peter, Thomas (who was called the Twin), Nathanael
from Cana of Galilee, the sons of Zebedee, and two others of his disciples. 15 When they had finished breakfast,
Jesus said to Simon Peter: Simon son of John, do you love me more than these? He replied to him: Yes, Lord, you
know I have affection for you. He said to him: Feed my lambs. 16 Again he said to him a second time: Simon son
of John, do you love me? He replied: Yes, Lord, you know I have affection for you. He said to him: Shepherd my
little sheep. 17 He said to him a third time: Simon son of John, do you have affection for me? Peter became
grieved that he asked him the third time: Do you have affection for me? So he said to him: Lord, you are aware
of all things; you know that I have affection for you. Jesus said to him: Feed my little sheep.
ACTS 2:41, 42 So those who gladly accepted his word were baptized, and on that day about 3,000 people were
added. 42 And they continued devoting themselves to the teaching of the apostles, to associating together, to the
taking of meals, and to prayers.
(w13 7/15 p. 16 pars. 7-8)

MATTHEW 13:24-30 He presented another illustration to them, saying: The Kingdom of the heavens may be
likened to a man who sowed fine seed in his field. 25 While men were sleeping, his enemy came and oversowed
weeds in among the wheat and left. 26 When the stalk sprouted and produced fruit, then the weeds also appeared.
27 So the slaves of the master of the house came and said to him, Master, did you not sow fine seed in your field?
How, then, does it have weeds? 28 He said to them, An enemy, a man, did this. The slaves said to him, Do you
want us, then, to go out and collect them? 29 He said, No, for fear that while collecting the weeds, you uproot the
wheat with them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest, and in the harvest season, I will tell the reapers:
First collect the weeds and bind them in bundles to burn them up; then gather the wheat into my storehouse.
(w13 7/15 pp. 18-19 pars. 13-14 and endnote)
(w13 7/15 pp. 21-23)
ISAIAH 54:13 And all your sons will be taught by Jehovah, And the peace of your sons will be abundant.
Working Submissively With Gifts in Men (p. 57)
EPHESIANS 4:11-14 And he gave some as apostles, some as prophets, some as evangelizers, some as shepherds
and teachers, 12 with a view to the readjustment of the holy ones, for ministerial work, to build up the body of the
Christ, 13 until we all attain to the oneness of the faith and of the accurate knowledge of the Son of God, to being a
full-grown man, attaining the measure of stature that belongs to the fullness of the Christ. 14 So we should no
longer be children, tossed about as by waves and carried here and there by every wind of teaching by means of
the trickery of men, by means of cunning in deceptive schemes.
1 CORINTHIANS 16:15-18 Now I urge you, brothers: You know that the household of Stephanas is the firstfruits
of Achaia and that they devoted themselves to ministering to the holy ones. 16 May you also keep submitting
yourselves to people like that and to all those cooperating and working hard. 17 But I rejoice over the presence of
Stephanas and Fortunatus and Achaicus, because they have made up for your not being here. 18 For they
have refreshed my spirit and yours. Therefore, give recognition to men of that sort.
2 TIMOTHY 2:2 and the things you heard from me that were supported by many witnesses, these things entrust
to faithful men, who, in turn, will be adequately qualified to teach others.
TITUS 1:5 I left you in Crete so that you would correct the things that were defective and make appointments of
elders in city after city, as I instructed you:
1 THESSALONIANS 5:12 Now we request you, brothers, to show respect for those who are working hard among
you and presiding over you in the Lord and admonishing you;
1 TIMOTHY 5:17 Let the elders who preside in a fine way be considered worthy of double honor, especially those
who work hard in speaking and teaching.
Christian Shepherds Keep Watch Over You (p. 58)
GALATIANS 6:1 Brothers, even if a man takes a false step before he is aware of it, you who have spiritual
qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness. But keep an eye on yourself, for fear you too may
be tempted.

1 PETER 5:2, 3 Shepherd the flock of God under your care, serving as overseers, not under compulsion, but
willingly before God; not for love of dishonest gain, but eagerly; 3 not lording it over those who are Gods
inheritance, but becoming examples to the flock.
(w07 4/1 p. 28 par. 12)
Shepherds Serve With Joy (p. 58)
EZEKIEL 34:22-24 And I will save my sheep, and they will no longer become something to prey upon; and I will
judge between a sheep and a sheep. 23 I will raise up one shepherd over them, my servant David, and he will feed
them. He himself will feed them and become their shepherd. 24 And I, Jehovah, will become their God, and my
servant David a chieftain among them. I myself, Jehovah, have spoken.
ACTS 20:28, 29 Pay attention to yourselves and to all the flock, among which the holy spirit has appointed you
overseers, to shepherd the congregation of God, which he purchased with the blood of his own Son. 29 I know that
after my going away oppressive wolves will enter in among you and will not treat the flock with tenderness,
ROMANS 14:10-12 But why do you judge your brother? Or why do you also look down on your brother? For we
will all stand before the judgment seat of God. 11 For it is written: As surely as I live, says Jehovah, to me every
knee will bend, and every tongue will make open acknowledgment to God. 12 So, then, each of us will render an
account for himself to God.
COLOSSIANS 2:19 and he is not holding fast to the head, to the one through whom the whole body is supplied and
harmoniously joined together by means of its joints and ligaments and made to grow with the growth that is from
God.
JAMES 3:2 For we all stumble many times. If anyone does not stumble in word, he is a perfect man, able to bridle
also his whole body.
PROVERBS 19:20 Listen to counsel and accept discipline, In order to become wise in your future.
1 SAMUEL 15:20, 24-28 However, Saul said to Samuel: But I have obeyed the voice of Jehovah! I went on the
mission to which Jehovah sent me, and I brought back Agag the king of Amalek, and I devoted the Amalekites
to destruction. 24 Then Saul said to Samuel: I have sinned, for I have overstepped the order of Jehovah and your
words, because I feared the people and listened to what they said. 25 And now, please, pardon my sin, and return
with me so that I may bow down to Jehovah. 26 But Samuel said to Saul: I will not return with you, for you have
rejected the word of Jehovah, and Jehovah has rejected you from continuing as king over Israel. 27 As Samuel was
turning to go, Saul grabbed hold of the hem of his sleeveless coat, but it ripped away. 28 At this Samuel said to him:
Jehovah has ripped away the royal rule of Israel from you today, and he will give it to one of your fellow men who
is better than you.
2 KINGS 5:11 At this Naaman became indignant and started to leave, saying: Here I said to myself, He will
come out to me and stand here and call on the name of Jehovah his God, moving his hand back and forth over the
leprosy to cure it.
PHILIPPIANS 2:20-22 For I have no one else of a disposition like his who will genuinely care for your concerns.
21 For all the others are seeking their own interests, not those of Jesus Christ. 22 But you know the proof he gave of
himself, that like a child with a father he slaved with me to advance the good news.
2 CORINTHIANS 1:24 Not that we are the masters over your faith, but we are fellow workers for your joy, for it is
by your faith that you are standing.
Ways to Support Traveling Overseers Visits (p. 59)
ROMANS 1:11, 12 For I am longing to see you, that I may impart some spiritual gift to you for you to be made
firm; 12 or, rather, that we may have an interchange of encouragement by one anothers faith, both yours and
mine.

(jl Lesson 17)
PROVERBS 27:17 As iron sharpens iron, So one man sharpens his friend.
(km 8/86 p. 1 par. 4)
ROMANS 1:12 or, rather, that we may have an interchange of encouragement by one anothers faith, both yours
and mine.
(km 6/89 p. 3)
Assistance for Pioneers (p. 60)

Unit 7 (b)
Resist the Spirit of the World

1 CORINTHIANS 2:12 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we
might know the things that have been kindly given us by God.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:12 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we
might know the things that have been kindly given us by God.
EPHESIANS 2:2, 3 in which you at one time walked according to the system of things of this world, according to
the ruler of the authority of the air, the spirit that is now at work in the sons of disobedience. 3 Yes, among them
we all at one time conducted ourselves in harmony with the desires of our flesh, carrying out the will of the flesh
and of our thoughts, and we were naturally children of wrath just as the rest.
(lv p. 54 par. 8)
JOHN 8:44 You are from your father the Devil, and you wish to do the desires of your father. That one was a
murderer when he began, and he did not stand fast in the truth, because truth is not in him. When he speaks the
lie, he speaks according to his own disposition, because he is a liar and the father of the lie.
ACTS 13:10 and said: O man full of every sort of fraud and every sort of villainy, you son of the Devil, you enemy
of everything righteous, will you not quit distorting the right ways of Jehovah?
1 JOHN 3:8, 10 The one who practices sin originates with the Devil, because the Devil has been sinning from the
beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was made manifest, to break up the works of the Devil. 10 The
children of God and the children of the Devil are evident by this fact: Whoever does not practice righteousness
does not originate with God, nor does the one who does not love his brother.
(lv p. 54 par. 8)
PROVERBS 4:23 Above all the things that you guard, safeguard your heart, For out of it are the sources of life.
Questions to Ponder (p. 63)
PSALM 26:4 I do not associate with deceitful men, And I avoid those who hide what they are.
PSALM 119:37 Turn my eyes away from looking at what is worthless; Preserve me alive in your way.
1 CORINTHIANS 15:33 Do not be misled. Bad associations spoil useful habits.
PROVERBS 22:1 A good name is to be chosen rather than great wealth; To be respected is better than silver and
gold.
ECCLESIASTES 10:1 As dead flies cause the perfumers oil to stink and bubble, so a little foolishness outweighs
wisdom and glory.
EPHESIANS 5:15, 16 So keep strict watch that how you walk is not as unwise but as wise persons, 16 making the
best use of your time, because the days are wicked.
JAMES 3:14-18 But if you have bitter jealousy and contentiousness in your hearts, do not be bragging and lying
against the truth. 15 This is not the wisdom that comes down from above; it is earthly, animalistic, demonic. 16 For
wherever there are jealousy and contentiousness, there will also be disorder and every vile thing. 17 But the

wisdom from above is first of all pure, then peaceable, reasonable, ready to obey, full of mercy and good fruits,
impartial, not hypocritical. 18 Moreover, the fruit of righteousness is sown in peaceful conditions for those who
are making peace.
PSALM 97:10 O you who love Jehovah, hate what is bad. He is guarding the lives of his loyal ones; He rescues
them from the hand of the wicked.
(w13 1/15 pp. 14-15 pars. 11-15)
ISAIAH 52:11 Turn away, turn away, get out of there, touch nothing unclean! Get out from the midst of her, keep
yourselves clean, You who are carrying the utensils of Jehovah.
1 TIMOTHY 6:8-10 So, having food and clothing, we will be content with these things. 9 But those who are
determined to be rich fall into temptation and a snare and many senseless and harmful desires that plunge men
into destruction and ruin. 10 For the love of money is a root of all sorts of injurious things, and by reaching out for
this love some have been led astray from the faith and have stabbed themselves all over with many pains.
PSALM 68:6 God gives those who are alone a home to dwell in; He leads prisoners out into prosperity. But the
stubborn must live in a parched land.
PHILIPPIANS 4:5 Let your reasonableness become known to all men. The Lord is near.
1 PETER 5:6 Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, so that he may exalt you in due time,
Your Part in Keeping the Congregation Clean (p. 64)
2 TIMOTHY 3:1-5, 13 But know this, that in the last days critical times hard to deal with will be here. 2 For men
will be lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, haughty, blasphemers, disobedient to parents, unthankful,
disloyal, 3 having no natural affection, not open to any agreement, slanderers, without self-control, fierce, without
love of goodness, 4 betrayers, headstrong, puffed up with pride, lovers of pleasures rather than lovers of God,
5 having an appearance of godliness but proving false to its power; and from these turn away. 13 But wicked men
and impostors will advance from bad to worse, misleading and being misled.
JUDE 3, 4, 11-13 Beloved ones, although I was making every effort to write you about the salvation we hold in
common, I found it necessary to write you to urge you to put up a hard fight for the faith that was once for all time
delivered to the holy ones. 4 My reason is that certain men have slipped in among you who were long ago
appointed to this judgment by the Scriptures; they are ungodly men who turn the undeserved kindness of our God
into an excuse for brazen conduct and who prove false to our only owner and Lord, Jesus Christ. 11 Too bad for
them, for they have followed the path of Cain and have rushed into the erroneous course of Balaam for reward,
and they have perished in the rebellious talk of Korah! 12 These are the rocks hidden below water at your love
feasts while they feast with you, shepherds who feed themselves without fear; waterless clouds carried here and
there by the wind; fruitless trees in late autumn, having died twice and having been uprooted; 13 wild waves of the
sea that cast up the foam of their own shame; stars with no set course, for which the blackest darkness stands
reserved forever.
REVELATION 2:1 To the angel of the congregation in Ephesus write: These are the things that he says who
holds the seven stars in his right hand and walks among the seven golden lampstands:
LEVITICUS 20:10, 13, 15, 16 Now regarding a man who commits adultery with another mans wife: The one
who commits adultery with the wife of his fellow man should be put to death without fail, the adulterer and the
adulteress. 13 If a man lies down with a male the same as one lies down with a woman, both of them have done a
detestable thing. They should be put to death without fail. Their own blood is upon them. 15 If a man has
intercourse with a beast, he should be put to death without fail, and you should kill the beast. 16 If a woman
approaches any beast to have intercourse with it, you must kill the woman and the beast. They should be put to
death without fail. Their own blood is upon them.

ROMANS 1:24, 26, 27, 32 Therefore, God, in keeping with the desires of their hearts, gave them up to
uncleanness, so that their bodies might be dishonored among them. 26 That is why God gave them over to
uncontrolled sexual passion, for their females changed the natural use of themselves into one contrary to nature;
27 likewise also the males left the natural use of the female and became violently inflamed in their lust toward one
another, males with males, working what is obscene and receiving in themselves the full penalty, which was due
for their error. 32 Although these know full well the righteous decree of Godthat those practicing such things
are deserving of deaththey not only keep on doing them but also approve of those practicing them.
1 CORINTHIANS 6:9, 10 Or do you not know that unrighteous people will not inherit Gods Kingdom? Do not be
misled. Those who are sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, men who submit to homosexual acts, men who
practice homosexuality, 10 thieves, greedy people, drunkards, revilers, and extortioners will not inherit Gods
Kingdom.
(nwt p. 1711)
DEUTERONOMY 13:13, 15 Good-for-nothing men have gone out among you to turn away the inhabitants of
their city, saying: Let us go and serve other gods, gods that you have not known, 15 you should without fail
strike down the inhabitants of that city with the sword. Devote it and everything that is in it, including its
livestock, to destruction by the sword.
2 CORINTHIANS 6:14, 15, 17, 18 Do not become unevenly yoked with unbelievers. For what fellowship do
righteousness and lawlessness have? Or what sharing does light have with darkness? 15 Further, what harmony is
there between Christ and Belial? Or what does a believer share in common with an unbeliever? 17 Therefore,
get out from among them, and separate yourselves, says Jehovah, and quit touching the unclean thing; and I
will take you in. 18 And I will become a father to you, and you will become sons and daughters to me, says
Jehovah, the Almighty.
2 JOHN 7, 9, 10 For many deceivers have gone out into the world, those not acknowledging Jesus Christ as
coming in the flesh. This is the deceiver and the antichrist. 9 Everyone who pushes ahead and does not remain in
the teaching of the Christ does not have God. The one who does remain in this teaching is the one who has both
the Father and the Son. 10 If anyone comes to you and does not bring this teaching, do not receive him into your
homes or say a greeting to him.
REVELATION 18:4 And I heard another voice out of heaven say: Get out of her, my people, if you do not want to
share with her in her sins, and if you do not want to receive part of her plagues.
EXODUS 21:22-25 If men should struggle with each other and they hurt a pregnant woman and she gives birth
prematurely but no fatality results, the offender must pay the damages imposed on him by the husband of the
woman; and he must pay it through the judges. 23 But if a fatality does occur, then you must give life for life, 24 eye
for eye, tooth for tooth, hand for hand, foot for foot, 25 burn for burn, wound for wound, blow for blow.
PSALM 127:3 Look! Sons are an inheritance from Jehovah; The fruit of the womb is a reward.
PSALM 139:14-16 I praise you because in an awe-inspiring way I am wonderfully made. Your works are
wonderful, I know this very well. 15 My bones were not hidden from you When I was made in secret, When I was
woven in the depths of the earth. 16 Your eyes even saw me as an embryo; All its parts were written in your book
Regarding the days when they were formed, Before any of them existed.
PROVERBS 6:16, 19 There are six things that Jehovah hates; Yes, seven things that he detests: 19 A false witness
who lies with every breath, And anyone sowing contentions among brothers.
COLOSSIANS 3:9 Do not lie to one another. Strip off the old personality with its practices,
REVELATION 22:15 Outside are the dogs and those who practice spiritism and those who are sexually immoral
and the murderers and the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices lying.
(it-2 p. 245 par. 4)
LEVITICUS 19:16 You must not go around spreading slander among your people. You must not stand up against
the life of your fellow man. I am Jehovah.
1 CORINTHIANS 6:10 thieves, greedy people, drunkards, revilers, and extortioners will not inherit Gods
Kingdom.

(lv pp. 137-138 pars. 11-14)
2 CORINTHIANS 12:21 Perhaps when I come again, my God might humiliate me before you, and I may have to
mourn over many of those who previously sinned but have not repented of their uncleanness and sexual
immorality and brazen conduct that they have practiced.
GALATIANS 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality, uncleanness,
brazen conduct,
EPHESIANS 4:18, 19 They are in darkness mentally and alienated from the life that belongs to God, because of
the ignorance that is in them, because of the insensitivity of their hearts. 19 Having gone past all moral sense, they
gave themselves over to brazen conduct to practice every sort of uncleanness with greediness.
2 PETER 2:7 And he rescued righteous Lot, who was greatly distressed by the brazen conduct of the lawless
people
(nwt p. 1694; w12 3/15 pp. 30-31)
1 CORINTHIANS 5:11 But now I am writing you to stop keeping company with anyone called a brother who is
sexually immoral or a greedy person or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard or an extortioner, not even eating
with such a man.
1 CORINTHIANS 6:9, 10 Or do you not know that unrighteous people will not inherit Gods Kingdom? Do not be
misled. Those who are sexually immoral, idolaters, adulterers, men who submit to homosexual acts, men who
practice homosexuality, 10 thieves, greedy people, drunkards, revilers, and extortioners will not inherit Gods
Kingdom.
LEVITICUS 5:1 If someone sins because he has heard a public call to testify and he is a witness or has seen or
learned about it and he does not report it, then he will answer for his error.
1 CORINTHIANS 5:1, 2 Actually sexual immorality is reported among you, and such immorality as is not even
found among the nationsof a man living with his fathers wife. 2 And are you proud of it? Should you not rather
mourn, so that the man who committed this deed should be taken away from your midst?
JAMES 5:14 Is there anyone sick among you? Let him call the elders of the congregation to him, and let them pray
over him, applying oil to him in the name of Jehovah.
1 CORINTHIANS 1:11 For some from the house of Chloe have informed me regarding you, my brothers, that
there are dissensions among you.
1 CORINTHIANS 5:6 Your boasting is not good. Do you not know that a little leaven ferments the whole batch of
dough?
1 TIMOTHY 5:22 Never lay your hands hastily on any man; neither become a sharer in the sins of others; keep
yourself chaste.
JAMES 5:14-16 Is there anyone sick among you? Let him call the elders of the congregation to him, and let them
pray over him, applying oil to him in the name of Jehovah. 15 And the prayer of faith will make the sick one well,
and Jehovah will raise him up. Also, if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven. 16 Therefore, openly confess your
sins to one another and pray for one another, so that you may be healed. A righteous mans supplication has a
powerful effect.
GALATIANS 5:16, 17, 19-21 But I say, Keep walking by spirit and you will carry out no fleshly desire at all. 17 For
the flesh is against the spirit in its desire, and the spirit against the flesh; these are opposed to each other, so that
you do not do the very things you want to do. 19 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual
immorality, uncleanness, brazen conduct, 20 idolatry, spiritism, hostility, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, dissensions,
divisions, sects, 21 envy, drunkenness, wild parties, and things like these. I am forewarning you about these things,
the same way I already warned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit Gods Kingdom.
JOHN 16:33 I have said these things to you so that by means of me you may have peace. In the world you will
have tribulation, but take courage! I have conquered the world.

JUDE 3 Beloved ones, although I was making every effort to write you about the salvation we hold in common, I
found it necessary to write you to urge you to put up a hard fight for the faith that was once for all time delivered
to the holy ones.

Unit 8 (a)
Walk in the Way of Integrity

JOB 1:9-11 At that Satan answered Jehovah: Is it for nothing that Job has feared God? 10 Have you not put up a
protective hedge around him and his house and everything he has? You have blessed the work of his hands, and
his livestock has spread out in the land. 11 But, for a change, stretch out your hand and strike everything he has,
and he will surely curse you to your very face.
JOB 2:4 But Satan answered Jehovah: Skin for skin. A man will give everything that he has for his life.
JOB 27:5 It is unthinkable for me to declare you men righteous! Until I die, I will not renounce my integrity!
What It Means to Walk in the Way of Integrity (p. 67)
(w04 12/1 p. 13 par. 4)

PSALM 119:1-3 Happy are those who are blameless in their way, Who walk in the law of Jehovah. 2 Happy are
those who observe his reminders, Who search for him with all their heart. 3 They practice no unrighteousness;
They walk in his ways.
Maintaining Our Integrity and Neutrality Under Trial (p. 68)
MATTHEW 22:21 They said: Caesars. Then he said to them: Pay back, therefore, Caesars things to Caesar, but
Gods things to God.
(lv p. 51 pars. 3-4; p. 52 box)
(it-1 p. 175 pars. 5-6)
(lv p. 213 par. 3)
(lv p. 212 par. 1-p. 213 par. 2)
JOHN 15:17-21 These things I command you, that you love one another. 18 If the world hates you, you know that
it has hated me before it hated you. 19 If you were part of the world, the world would be fond of what is its own.
Now because you are no part of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, for this reason the world hates
you. 20 Keep in mind the word I said to you: A slave is not greater than his master. If they have persecuted me,
they will also persecute you; if they have observed my word, they will also observe yours. 21 But they will do all
these things against you on account of my name, because they do not know the One who sent me.
JOHN 17:14, 16 I have given your word to them, but the world has hated them, because they are no part of the
world, just as I am no part of the world. 16 They are no part of the world, just as I am no part of the world.
JOHN 18:36 Jesus answered: My Kingdom is no part of this world. If my Kingdom were part of this world, my
attendants would have fought that I should not be handed over to the Jews. But as it is, my Kingdom is not from
this source.
(lv p. 55 box)
1 CORINTHIANS 12:25, 26 so that there should be no division in the body, but its members should have mutual
concern for one another. 26 If one member suffers, all the other members suffer with it; or if a member is glorified,
all the other members rejoice with it.

(yb04 pp. 219-220 box)
ACTS 5:29 In answer Peter and the other apostles said: We must obey God as ruler rather than men.
(km 2/94 p. 4 pars. 11-12)
PHILIPPIANS 1:27-30 Only behave in a manner worthy of the good news about the Christ, so that whether I
come and see you or I am absent, I may hear about you and learn that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one
soul, striving side by side for the faith of the good news, 28 and in no way being frightened by your opponents. This
very thing is a proof of destruction for them, but of salvation for you; and this is from God. 29 For you have been
given the privilege in behalf of Christ, not only to put your faith in him but also to suffer in his behalf. 30 For you
are facing the same struggle that you saw me face, which you now hear that I am still facing.
PHILIPPIANS 4:6, 7 Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with
thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God; 7 and the peace of God that surpasses all understanding
will guard your hearts and your mental powers by means of Christ Jesus.
(w11 1/15 p. 29 par. 15)
1 CHRONICLES 29:17 I well know, O my God, that you examine the heart and that you take pleasure in integrity.
In the uprightness of my heart, I have voluntarily offered all these things, and I am overjoyed to see your people
who are present here make voluntary offerings to you.
1 CORINTHIANS 10:13 No temptation has come upon you except what is common to men. But God is faithful, and
he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear, but along with the temptation he will also make the way
out so that you may be able to endure it.
2 PETER 2:9 So, then, Jehovah knows how to rescue people of godly devotion out of trial, but to reserve
unrighteous people to be destroyed on the day of judgment,
(w10 11/15 p. 32 par. 20)
Integrity Under Trial (p. 69)
MATTHEW 5:10 Happy are those who have been persecuted for righteousness sake, since the Kingdom of the
heavens belongs to them.
JAMES 1:2-4 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials, 3 knowing as you do that this
tested quality of your faith produces endurance. 4 But let endurance complete its work, so that you may be
complete and sound in all respects, not lacking in anything.
(w03 10/1 p. 13 par. 18)
(w85 11/15 pp. 11-15 pars. 6-26)
ISAIAH 54:17 No weapon formed against you will have any success, And you will condemn any tongue that rises
up against you in the judgment. This is the heritage of the servants of Jehovah, And their righteousness is from
me, declares Jehovah.
JEREMIAH 1:19 And they will certainly fight against you, But they will not prevail against you, For I am with you,
declares Jehovah, to save you.
ACTS 5:40, 41 At this they took his advice, and they summoned the apostles, flogged them, and ordered them to
stop speaking on the basis of Jesus name, and let them go. 41 So they went out from before the Sanhedrin,
rejoicing because they had been counted worthy to be dishonored in behalf of his name.
1 PETER 3:13, 14 Indeed, who will harm you if you become zealous for what is good? 14 But even if you should
suffer for the sake of righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear what they fear, nor be disturbed.
(w00 4/1 p. 22 par. 17)

Applying Bible PrinciplesThe Key to Integrity (p. 69)
ROMANS 13:1-7 Let every person be in subjection to the superior authorities, for there is no authority except by
God; the existing authorities stand placed in their relative positions by God. 2 Therefore, whoever opposes the
authority has taken a stand against the arrangement of God; those who have taken a stand against it will bring
judgment against themselves. 3 For those rulers are an object of fear, not to the good deed, but to the bad. Do you
want to be free of fear of the authority? Keep doing good, and you will have praise from it; 4 for it is Gods minister
to you for your good. But if you are doing what is bad, be in fear, for it is not without purpose that it bears the
sword. It is Gods minister, an avenger to express wrath against the one practicing what is bad. 5 There is
therefore compelling reason for you to be in subjection, not only on account of that wrath but also on account of
your conscience. 6 That is why you are also paying taxes; for they are Gods public servants constantly serving this
very purpose. 7 Render to all their dues: to the one who calls for the tax, the tax; to the one who calls for the
tribute, the tribute; to the one who calls for fear, such fear; to the one who calls for honor, such honor.
(w96 5/1 p. 10 par. 3)
(w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9)
(w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9)
(w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 11)
(w96 5/1 p. 15 par. 2)
(w96 5/1 p. 16 par. 6)
(w96 5/1 p. 19 par. 15)
(w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 20)
(w96 5/1 pp. 16-17 pars. 7-8)
(w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 22)
2 PETER 2:9 So, then, Jehovah knows how to rescue people of godly devotion out of trial, but to reserve
unrighteous people to be destroyed on the day of judgment,

Unit 8 (b)
Participate in
Various Forms of Our Ministry
MARK 13:10 Also, in all the nations, the good news has to be preached first.
MATTHEW 24:3, 14 While he was sitting on the Mount of Olives, the disciples approached him privately, saying:
Tell us, when will these things be, and what will be the sign of your presence and of the conclusion of the system
of things? 14 And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all
the nations, and then the end will come.
ISAIAH 60:22 The little one will become a thousand And the small one a mighty nation. I myself, Jehovah, will
speed it up in its own time.
MATTHEW 10:7 As you go, preach, saying: The Kingdom of the heavens has drawn near.
ACTS 20:20, 21 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching
you publicly and from house to house. 21 But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about
repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus.
Share the Good News at Every OpportunityInformal Witnessing (p. 73)
(km 8/10 pp. 3-4)

JOHN 4:7-26 A woman of Samaria came to draw water. Jesus said to her: Give me a drink. 8 (For his disciples
had gone off into the city to buy food.) 9 So the Samaritan woman said to him: How is it that you, despite being
a Jew, ask me for a drink even though I am a Samaritan woman? (For Jews have no dealings with Samaritans.)
10 In answer Jesus said to her: If you had known of the free gift of God and who it is who says to you, Give me a
drink, you would have asked him, and he would have given you living water. 11 She said to him: Sir, you do not
even have a bucket for drawing water, and the well is deep. From what source, then, do you have this living
water? 12 You are not greater than our forefather Jacob, who gave us the well and who together with his sons and
his cattle drank out of it, are you? 13 In answer Jesus said to her: Everyone drinking from this water will get
thirsty again. 14 Whoever drinks from the water that I will give him will never get thirsty at all, but the water that I
will give him will become in him a spring of water bubbling up to impart everlasting life. 15 The woman said to
him: Sir, give me this water, so that I may neither thirst nor keep coming over to this place to draw water. 16 He
said to her: Go, call your husband and come to this place. 17 The woman replied: I do not have a husband. Jesus
said to her: You are right in saying, I do not have a husband. 18 For you have had five husbands, and the man you
now have is not your husband. This you have said truthfully. 19 The woman said to him: Sir, I see that you are a
prophet. 20 Our forefathers worshipped on this mountain, but you people say that in Jerusalem is the place where
people must worship. 21 Jesus said to her: Believe me, woman, the hour is coming when neither on this
mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship the Father. 22 You worship what you do not know; we worship what
we know, because salvation begins with the Jews. 23 Nevertheless, the hour is coming, and it is now, when the true
worshippers will worship the Father with spirit and truth, for indeed, the Father is looking for ones like these to
worship him. 24 God is a Spirit, and those worshipping him must worship with spirit and truth. 25 The woman
said to him: I know that Messiah is coming, who is called Christ. Whenever that one comes, he will declare all
things to us openly. 26 Jesus said to her: I am he, the one speaking to you.

LUKE 6:45 A good man brings good out of the good treasure of his heart, but a wicked man brings what is wicked
out of his wicked treasure; for out of the hearts abundance his mouth speaks.
PSALM 40:5 How many things you have done, O Jehovah my God, Your wonderful works and your thoughts
toward us. None can compare to you; If I were to try to tell and speak of them, They would be too numerous to
recount!
MATTHEW 13:52 Then he said to them: That being the case, every public instructor who is taught about the
Kingdom of the heavens is like a man, the master of the house, who brings out of his treasure store things both
new and old.
JONAH 4:11 Should I not also feel sorry for Nineveh the great city, in which there are more than 120,000 men
who do not even know right from wrong, as well as their many animals?
LUKE 19:1-10 He then entered Jericho and was passing through. 2 Now a man named Zacchaeus was there; he
was a chief tax collector, and he was rich. 3 Well, he was trying to see who this Jesus was, but he could not see
because of the crowd, since he was short. 4 So he ran ahead and climbed a sycamore tree in order to see him, for
he was about to pass that way. 5 Now when Jesus got to the place, he looked up and said to him: Zacchaeus,
hurry and get down, for today I must stay in your house. 6 With that he hurried down and joyfully welcomed him
as a guest. 7 When they saw this, they were all muttering: He went as a guest to the house of a man who is a
sinner. 8 But Zacchaeus stood up and said to the Lord: Look! The half of my belongings, L ord, I am giving to the
poor, and whatever I extorted from anyone, I am restoring four times over. 9 At this Jesus said to him: Today
salvation has come to this house, because he too is a son of Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to
save what was lost.
ACTS 13:14-16 However, they went on from Perga and came to Antioch in Pisidia. And going into the
synagogue on the Sabbath day, they took a seat. 15 After the public reading of the Law and the Prophets, the
presiding officers of the synagogue sent word to them, saying: Men, brothers, if you have any word of
encouragement for the people, tell it. 16 So Paul stood up, and motioning with his hand, he said: Men, Israelites
and you others who fear God, listen.
TITUS 2:1-10 You, however, keep on speaking what is consistent with wholesome teaching. 2 Let the older men
be moderate in habits, serious, sound in mind, healthy in faith, in love, in endurance. 3 Likewise, let the older
women be reverent in behavior, not slanderous, not enslaved to a lot of wine, teachers of what is good, 4 so that
they may advise the younger women to love their husbands, to love their children, 5 to be sound in mind, chaste,
working at home, good, subjecting themselves to their own husbands, so that the word of God may not be spoken
of abusively. 6 Likewise, keep on urging the younger men to be sound in mind, 7 showing yourself to be an
example of fine works in every way. Teach what is pure with all seriousness, 8 using wholesome speech that
cannot be criticized, so that those who oppose may be put to shame, having nothing negative to say about us. 9 Let
slaves be in subjection to their owners in all things, trying to please them, not talking back, 10 not stealing from
them, but showing complete trustworthiness, so that in every way they may adorn the teaching of our Savior, God.
1 CORINTHIANS 9:19-23 For though I am free from all people, I have made myself the slave to all, so that I may
gain as many people as possible. 20 To the Jews I became as a Jew in order to gain Jews; to those under law I
became as under law, though I myself am not under law, in order to gain those under law. 21 To those without law
I became as without law, although I am not without law toward God but under law toward Christ, in order to gain
those without law. 22 To the weak I became weak, in order to gain the weak. I have become all things to people of
all sorts, so that I might by all possible means save some. 23 But I do all things for the sake of the good news, in
order to share it with others.
answer each person.
(km 1/06 p. 1; km 2/01 p. 1; km 6/96 p. 7)
(km 8/10 pp. 3-6; km 12/95 pp. 3-4)
(km 6/96 p. 7 par. 6)

(km 6/03 pp. 3-4)
(km 10/12 p. 3 par. 7)
Share the Good News on Appropriate OccasionsPublic Witnessing (p. 76)
(km 12/11 p. 1 par. 3)

ACTS 16:13 On the Sabbath day we went outside the gate beside a river, where we thought there was a place of
prayer, and we sat down and began speaking to the women who had assembled.
ACTS 17:17 So he began to reason in the synagogue with the Jews and the other people who worshipped God and
every day in the marketplace with those who happened to be on hand.
MATTHEW 7:12 All things, therefore, that you want men to do to you, you also must do to them. This, in fact, is
what the Law and the Prophets mean.
HEBREWS 13:16 Moreover, do not forget to do good and to share what you have with others, for God is well-
pleased with such sacrifices.
(km 7/13 pp. 4-6)
(km 7/97 p. 1; km 9/96 p. 4 pars. 14-15)
(km 7/13 pp. 4-6; km 9/96 pp. 4-5 pars. 16-17)
(km 6/11 p. 2; km 2/91 p. 8)
(w08 9/15 pp. 25-26; km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 18-20)
(km 3/12 p. 2; km 7/04 p. 4; km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 21-26)
(km 1/10 pp. 4-6; km 8/93 pp. 3-4; yb06 p. 52 par. 1-p.53 par.4)
Maintain Boldness in Various Forms of Our Ministry (p. 78)
EPHESIANS 6:19 Pray also for me, that the words may be given to me when I open my mouth, so that I may be
able to speak boldly in making known the sacred secret of the good news,

Unit 9 (a)
Workshop 2
ACTS 20:20, 21 while I did not hold back from telling you any of the things that were profitable nor from teaching
you publicly and from house to house. 21 But I thoroughly bore witness both to Jews and to Greeks about
repentance toward God and faith in our Lord Jesus.
HEBREWS 13:15 Through him let us always offer to God a sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of our lips that
make public declaration to his name.

Unit 9 (b)

Day 3

Unit 10 (a)
Appreciate Jesus Role

ACTS 1:8 But you will receive power when the holy spirit comes upon you, and you will be witnesses of me in
Jerusalem, in all Judea and Samaria, and to the most distant part of the earth.
JOHN 14:6 Jesus said to him: I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through
me.
1 CORINTHIANS 8:6 there is actually to us one God, the Father, from whom all things are and we for him; and
there is one Lord, Jesus Christ, through whom all things are and we through him.
The Person (p. 84)
COLOSSIANS 1:15 He is the image of the invisible God, the firstborn of all creation;
JOHN 1:3, 14 All things came into existence through him, and apart from him not even one thing came into
existence. What has come into existence 14 So the Word became flesh and resided among us, and we had a view
of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only-begotten son from a father; and he was full of divine favor and
truth.
HEBREWS 11:17 By faith Abraham, when he was tested, as good as offered up Isaacthe man who had gladly
received the promises attempted to offer up his only-begotten son
(it-2 p. 53 par. 2)
COLOSSIANS 1:16 because by means of him all other things were created in the heavens and on the earth, the
things visible and the things invisible, whether they are thrones or lordships or governments or authorities. All
other things have been created through him and for him.
MATTHEW 19:4-6 In reply he said: Have you not read that the one who created them from the beginning made
them male and female 5 and said: For this reason a man will leave his father and his mother and will stick to his
wife, and the two will be one flesh? 6 So that they are no longer two, but one flesh. Therefore, what God has yoked
together, let no man put apart.
(it-2 p. 52)
PROVERBS 8:12 I, wisdom, dwell together with shrewdness; I have found knowledge and thinking ability. 30
Then I was beside him as a master worker. I was the one he was especially fond of day by day; I rejoiced before
him all the time;
1 CORINTHIANS 1:24 However, to those who are called, both Jews and Greeks, Christ is the power of God and the
wisdom of God.
(it-2 p. 52)
JOHN 1:1, 14 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was a god. 14 So the
Word became flesh and resided among us, and we had a view of his glory, a glory such as belongs to an only-
begotten son from a father; and he was full of divine favor and truth.
JOHN 12:50 And I know that his commandment means everlasting life. So whatever I speak, I speak just as the
Father has told me.
(w08 12/15 pp. 12-13 pars. 6-7; w98 6/15 p. 22 par. 8-p. 23 par. 3)

JOHN 8:23, 42, 58 He went on to say to them: You are from the realms below; I am from the realms above. You
are from this world; I am not from this world. 42 Jesus said to them: If God were your Father, you would love me,
for I came from God and I am here. I have not come of my own initiative, but that One sent me. 58 Jesus said to
them: Most truly I say to you, before Abraham came into existence, I have been.
The Way (p. 85)
ROMANS 5:11 Not only that, but we are also rejoicing in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we
have now received the reconciliation.
(it-2 pp. 760-762)
ROMANS 5:18 So, then, as through one trespass the result to men of all sorts was condemnation, so too through
one act of justification the result to men of all sorts is their being declared righteous for life.
1 TIMOTHY 2:5 For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, a man, Christ Jesus,
HEBREWS 9:22-26 Yes, according to the Law nearly all things are cleansed with blood, and unless blood is
poured out no forgiveness takes place. 23 Therefore, it was necessary for the typical representations of the things
in the heavens to be cleansed by these means, but the heavenly things require far better sacrifices. 24 For Christ
did not enter into a holy place made with hands, which is a copy of the reality, but into heaven itself, so that he
now appears before God on our behalf. 25 This was not done to offer himself often, as when the high priest enters
into the holy place from year to year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, he would have to suffer often
from the founding of the world. But now he has manifested himself once for all time at the conclusion of the
systems of things to do away with sin through the sacrifice of himself.
ACTS 10:43 To him all the prophets bear witness, that everyone putting faith in him receives forgiveness of sins
through his name.
EPHESIANS 2:18 because through him we, both peoples, have free access to the Father by one spirit.
1 JOHN 2:2 And he is a propitiatory sacrifice for our sins, yet not for ours only but also for the whole worlds.
HEBREWS 7:25 So he is able also to save completely those who are approaching God through him, because he is
always alive to plead for them.
JOHN 16:23, 24 In that day you will ask me no question at all. Most truly I say to you, if you ask the Father for
anything, he will give it to you in my name. 24 Until now you have not asked for a single thing in my name. Ask and
you will receive, so that your joy may be complete.
1 PETER 2:21 In fact, to this course you were called, because even Christ suffered for you, leaving a model for you
to follow his steps closely.
The Truth (p. 86)
JOHN 18:37 So Pilate said to him: Well, then, are you a king? Jesus answered: You yourself are saying that I am
a king. For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear witness to the truth.
Everyone who is on the side of the truth listens to my voice.
LUKE 24:44 He then said to them: These are my words that I spoke to you while I was yet with you, that all the
things written about me in the Law of Moses and in the Prophets and Psalms must be fulfilled.
JOHN 1:17 Because the Law was given through Moses, the undeserved kindness and the truth came to be through
Jesus Christ.
(it-2 p. 60 par. 2; p. 62 pars. 1-5; p. 692 par. 2)
2 CORINTHIANS 1:20 For no matter how many the promises of God are, they have become yes by means of
him. Therefore, also through him is the Amen said to God, which brings him glory through us.
ROMANS 15:8 For I tell you that Christ became a minister of those who are circumcised in behalf of Gods
truthfulness, so as to verify the promises He made to their forefathers,

COLOSSIANS 2:17 Those things are a shadow of the things to come, but the reality belongs to the Christ.
REVELATION 19:10 At that I fell down before his feet to worship him. But he tells me: Be careful! Do not do that!
I am only a fellow slave of you and of your brothers who have the work of witnessing concerning Jesus. Worship
God! For the witness concerning Jesus is what inspires prophecy.
(it-2 p. 60)
GENESIS 3:15 And I will put enmity between you and the woman and between your offspring and her offspring.
He will crush your head, and you will strike him in the heel.
GENESIS 22:16-18 saying: By myself I swear, declares Jehovah, that because you have done this and you have
not withheld your son, your only one, 17 I will surely bless you and I will surely multiply your offspring like the
stars of the heavens and like the grains of sand on the seashore, and your offspring will take possession of the gate
of his enemies. 18 And by means of your offspring all nations of the earth will obtain a blessing for themselves
because you have listened to my voice.
DANIEL 7:13, 14 I kept watching in the visions of the night, and look! with the clouds of the heavens, someone
like a son of man was coming; and he gained access to the Ancient of Days, and they brought him up close before
that One. 14 And to him there were given rulership, honor, and a kingdom, that the peoples, nations, and language
groups should all serve him. His rulership is an everlasting rulership that will not pass away, and his kingdom will
not be destroyed.
LUKE 8:1 Shortly afterward he traveled from city to city and from village to village, preaching and declaring the
good news of the Kingdom of God. And the Twelve were with him,
REVELATION 19:10 At that I fell down before his feet to worship him. But he tells me: Be careful! Do not do that!
I am only a fellow slave of you and of your brothers who have the work of witnessing concerning Jesus. Worship
God! For the witness concerning Jesus is what inspires prophecy.
(it-2 p. 691 par. 4)
The Life (p. 87)
MATTHEW 20:28 Just as the Son of man came, not to be ministered to, but to minister and to give his life as a
ransom in exchange for many.
1 PETER 1:18, 19 For you know that it was not with corruptible things, with silver or gold, that you were set free
from your futile way of life handed down to you by your forefathers. 19 But it was with precious blood, like that of
an unblemished and spotless lamb, that of Christ.
ACTS 3:15 whereas you killed the Chief Agent of life. But God raised him up from the dead, of which fact we are
witnesses.
ACTS 10:42 Also, he ordered us to preach to the people and to give a thorough witness that this is the one
decreed by God to be judge of the living and the dead.
JOHN 6:39, 40 This is the will of him who sent me, that I should lose none out of all those whom he has given me,
but that I should resurrect them on the last day. 40 For this is the will of my Father, that everyone who recognizes
the Son and exercises faith in him should have everlasting life, and I will resurrect him on the last day.
EPHESIANS 1:7 By means of him we have the release by ransom through the blood of that one, yes, the
forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his undeserved kindness.
HEBREWS 8:1-3 Now this is the main point of what we are saying: We have such a high priest as this, and he has
sat down at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in the heavens, 2 a minister of the holy place and of the true
tent, which Jehovah set up, and not man. 3 For every high priest is appointed to offer both gifts and sacrifices; so it
was necessary for this one also to have something to offer.
(it-2 p. 61 pars. 1-3)
REVELATION 7:9, 10 After this I saw, and look! a great crowd, which no man was able to number, out of all
nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before the throne and before the Lamb, dressed in white

robes; and there were palm branches in their hands. 10 And they keep shouting with a loud voice, saying:
Salvation we owe to our God, who is seated on the throne, and to the Lamb.
ACTS 4:10, 12 let it be known to all of you and to all the people of Israel that in the name of Jesus Christ the
Nazarene, whom you executed on a stake but whom God raised up from the dead, by means of him this man
stands here healthy in front of you. 12 Furthermore, there is no salvation in anyone else, for there is no other
name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must get saved.
Additional Biblical Titles Applied to Jesus (p. 87)
2 CORINTHIANS 1:19, 20 For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached among you through us, that is,
through me and Silvanus and Timothy, did not become yes a nd yet no, but yes has become yes in his case.
20 For no matter how many the promises of God are, they have become yes by means of him. Therefore, also
through him is the Amen said to God, which brings him glory through us.
ISAIAH 9:6 For a child has been born to us, A son has been given to us; And the rulership will rest on his shoulder.
His name will be called Wonderful Counselor, Mighty God, Eternal Father, Prince of Peace.
HEBREWS 3:1 Consequently, holy brothers, partakers of the heavenly calling, consider the apostle and high
priest whom we acknowledgeJesus.
HEBREWS 9:13, 14, 25, 26 For if the blood of goats and of bulls and the ashes of a heifer sprinkled on those who
have been defiled sanctifies for the cleansing of the flesh, 14 how much more will the blood of the Christ, who
through an everlasting spirit offered himself without blemish to God, cleanse our consciences from dead works so
that we may render sacred service to the living God? 25 This was not done to offer himself often, as when the high
priest enters into the holy place from year to year with blood that is not his own. 26 Otherwise, he would have to
suffer often from the founding of the world. But now he has manifested himself once for all time at the conclusion
of the systems of things to do away with sin through the sacrifice of himself.
REVELATION 17:14 These will battle with the Lamb, but because he is Lord of lords and King of kings, the Lamb
will conquer them. Also, those with him who are called and chosen and faithful will do so.
JOHN 6:68 Simon Peter answered him: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.

Unit 10 (b)
Think in Terms of Bible Principles

PROVERBS 3:6, 21-23 In all your ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight. 21 My son, do
not lose sight of them. Safeguard practical wisdom and thinking ability; 22 They will give you life And be an
adornment for your neck; 23 Then you will walk on your way in safety, And your foot will never stumble.
PROVERBS 4:7 Wisdom is the most important thing, so acquire wisdom, And with all you acquire, acquire
understanding.
(w02 4/15 pp. 18-23; w02 2/15 pp. 4-7)
Recognizing Principles and How They Work (p. 88)
(w09 6/1 p. 7; w02 4/15 p. 19 pars. 4-6)

LEVITICUS 17:14 For the life of every sort of flesh is its blood, because the life is in it. Consequently, I said to the
Israelites: You must not eat the blood of any sort of flesh because the life of every sort of flesh is its blood.
Anyone eating it will be cut off.
LEVITICUS 17:11 For the life of the flesh is in the blood, and I myself have given it on the altar for you to make
atonement for yourselves, because it is the blood that makes atonement by means of the life in it.
PSALM 36:9 With you is the source of life; By your light we can see light.
EZEKIEL 18:4 Look! All the soulsto me they belong. As the soul of the father so also the soul of the sonto me
they belong. The soul who sins is the one who will die.
EPHESIANS 4:18 They are in darkness mentally and alienated from the life that belongs to God, because of the
ignorance that is in them, because of the insensitivity of their hearts.
ISAIAH 29:16 How you twist things! Should the potter be regarded the same as the clay? Should what is made say
about its maker: He did not make me? And does what is formed say about its former: He shows no
understanding?
REVELATION 4:11 You are worthy, Jehovah our God, to receive the glory and the honor and the power, because
you created all things, and because of your will they came into existence and were created.
(w02 4/15 p. 20 par. 9)
HEBREWS 6:1 Therefore, now that we have moved beyond the primary doctrine about the Christ, let us press on
to maturity, not laying a foundation again, namely, repentance from dead works and faith in God,
(w06 6/15 pp. 21-22; w02 4/15 p. 22 par. 16; it-1 p. 344)
(w12 1/15 pp. 16-20; w97 10/15 pp. 29-30)
1 CORINTHIANS 10:11 Now these things happened to them as examples, and they were written for a warning to
us upon whom the ends of the systems of things have come.
Becoming a Person of Godly Principles (p. 89)
MATTHEW 4:1-10 Then Jesus was led by the spirit up into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil. 2 After he
had fasted for 40 days and 40 nights, he felt hungry. 3 And the Tempter approached and said to him: If you are a

son of God, tell these stones to become loaves of bread. 4 But he answered: It is written: Man must live, not on
bread alone, but on every word that comes from Jehovahs mouth. 5 Then the Devil took him along into the holy
city, and he stationed him on the battlement of the temple 6 and said to him: If you are a son of God, throw
yourself down, for it is written: He will give his angels a command concerning you, and, They will carry you on
their hands, so that you may not strike your foot against a stone. 7 Jesus said to him: Again it is written: You
must not put Jehovah your God to the test. 8 Again the Devil took him along to an unusually high mountain and
showed him all the kingdoms of the world and their glory. 9 And he said to him: All these things I will give you if
you fall down and do an act of worship to me. 10 Then Jesus said to him: Go away, Satan! For it is written: It is
Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service.
MATTHEW 5:17-48 Do not think I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I came, not to destroy, but to fulfill.
18 Truly I say to you that sooner would heaven and earth pass away than for one stroke of a letter to pass away
from the Law until all things take place. 19 Whoever, therefore, breaks one of these least commandments and
teaches others to do so will be called least in relation to the Kingdom of the heavens. But whoever does them and
teaches them will be called great in relation to the Kingdom of the heavens. 20 For I say to you that if your
righteousness does not surpass that of the scribes and the Pharisees, you will by no means enter into the Kingdom
of the heavens. 21 You heard that it was said to those of ancient times: You must not murder, but whoever
commits a murder will be accountable to the court of justice. 22 However, I say to you that everyone who
continues wrathful with his brother will be accountable to the court of justice; and whoever addresses his brother
with an unspeakable word of contempt will be accountable to the Supreme Court; whereas whoever says, You
despicable fool! will be liable to the fiery Gehenna. 23 If, then, you are bringing your gift to the altar and there
you remember that your brother has something against you, 24 leave your gift there in front of the altar, and go
away. First make your peace with your brother, and then come back and offer your gift. 25 Be quick to settle
matters with your legal opponent, while you are with him on the way there, so that somehow the opponent may
not turn you over to the judge, and the judge to the court attendant, and you get thrown into prison. 26 I say to you
for a fact, you will certainly not come out of there until you have paid over your last small coin. 27 You heard that
it was said: You must not commit adultery. 28 But I say to you that everyone who keeps on looking at a woman so
as to have a passion for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29 If, now, your right eye is
making you stumble, tear it out and throw it away from you. For it is better for you to lose one of your members
than for your whole body to be pitched into Gehenna. 30 Also, if your right hand is making you stumble, cut it off
and throw it away from you. For it is better for you to lose one of your members than for your whole body to land
in Gehenna. 31 Moreover, it was said: Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.
32 However, I say to you that everyone divorcing his wife, except on account of sexual immorality, makes her a
subject for adultery, and whoever marries a divorced woman commits adultery. 33 Again you heard that it was
said to those of ancient times: You must not swear without performing, but you must pay your vows to Jehovah.
34 However, I say to you: Do not swear at all, neither by heaven, for it is Gods throne; 35 nor by earth, for it is the
footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36 Do not swear by your head, since you
cannot turn one hair white or black. 37 Just let your word Yes mean yes, your No, no, for what goes beyond these
is from the wicked one. 38 You heard that it was said: Eye for eye and tooth for tooth. 39 However, I say to you:
Do not resist the one who is wicked, but whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other also to him. 40 And
if a person wants to take you to court and get possession of your inner garment, let him also have your outer
garment; 41 and if someone in authority compels you into service for a mile, go with him two miles. 42 Give to the
one asking you, and do not turn away from one who wants to borrow from you. 43 You heard that it was said:
You must love your neighbor and hate your enemy. 44 However, I say to you: Continue to love your enemies and
to pray for those who persecute you, 45 so that you may prove yourselves sons of your Father who is in the
heavens, since he makes his sun rise on both the wicked and the good and makes it rain on both the righteous and
the unrighteous. 46 For if you love those loving you, what reward do you have? Are not also the tax collectors
doing the same thing? 47 And if you greet your brothers only, what extraordinary thing are you doing? Are not also
the people of the nations doing the same thing? 48 You must accordingly be perfect, as your heavenly Father is
perfect.
HEBREWS 5:14 But solid food belongs to mature people, to those who through use have their powers of
(w02 2/15 p. 5; w97 10/15 pp. 28-29)
GENESIS 3:15 And I will put enmity between you and the woman and between your offspring and her offspring.
He will crush your head, and you will strike him in the heel.

GENESIS 4:3-5 After some time, Cain brought some fruits of the land as an offering to Jehovah. 4 But Abel brought
some firstlings of his flock, including their fat. While Jehovah looked with favor on Abel and on his offering, 5 he
did not look with any favor on Cain and on his offering. So Cain grew hot with anger and was dejected.
GENESIS 6:8, 9 But Noah found favor in the eyes of Jehovah. 9 This is the history of Noah. Noah was a righteous
man. He proved himself faultless among his contemporaries. Noah walked with the true God.
2 PETER 2:5 And he did not refrain from punishing an ancient world, but kept Noah, a preacher of righteousness,
safe with seven others when he brought a flood upon a world of ungodly people.
ESTHER 4:14 For if you remain silent at this time, relief and deliverance will come to the Jews from another
source, but you and your fathers house will perish. And who knows whether it is for a time like this that you have
attained to your royal status?
ESTHER 7:3 Queen Esther answered: If I have found favor with you, O king, and if it pleases the king, let my life
be granted as my petition, and my people as my request.
EPHESIANS 5:17 On this account stop being unreasonable, but keep perceiving what the will of Jehovah is.
ROMANS 12:2 And stop being molded by this system of things, but be transformed by making your mind over, so
that you may prove to yourselves the good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
PSALM 40:8 To do your will, O my God, is my delight, And your law is deep within me.
Use Bible Principles to Make Wise Choices (p. 90)
EPHESIANS 5:1 Therefore, become imitators of God, as beloved children,

NEHEMIAH 5:15 But the former governors who were before me had burdened the people and had been taking
from them 40 silver shekels for bread and wine each day. Also, their attendants had oppressed the people. But I
did not do that because of the fear of God.
PROVERBS 2:3-5 Moreover, if you call out for understanding And raise your voice for discernment; 4 If you keep
seeking for it as for silver, And you keep searching for it as for hidden treasures; 5 Then you will understand the
fear of Jehovah, And you will find the knowledge of God.
EPHESIANS 4:15 But speaking the truth, let us by love grow up in all things into him who is the head, Christ.
HEBREWS 5:14 But solid food belongs to mature people, to those who through use have their powers of
GALATIANS 6:5 For each one will carry his own load.
Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles (p. 91)
LUKE 17:1-5 Then he said to his disciples: It is unavoidable that causes for stumbling should come. Nevertheless,
woe to the one through whom they come! 2 It would be more advantageous for him if a millstone were hung from
his neck and he were thrown into the sea than for him to stumble one of these little ones. 3 Pay attention to
yourselves. If your brother commits a sin, rebuke him, and if he repents, forgive him. 4 Even if he sins seven times
a day against you and he comes back to you seven times, saying, I repent, you must forgive him. 5 Now the
apostles said to the Lord: Give us more faith.
PSALM 32:8 I will give you insight and instruct you in the way you should go. I will give you advice with my eye
upon you.
2 CORINTHIANS 9:7 Let each one do just as he has resolved in his heart, not grudgingly or under compulsion, for
God loves a cheerful giver.

Unit 11 (a)
Examine Your
Spiritual Progress
1 CORINTHIANS 2:12-16 Now we received, not the spirit of the world, but the spirit that is from God, so that we
might know the things that have been kindly given us by God. 13 These things we also speak, not with words
taught by human wisdom, but with those taught by the spirit, as we explain spiritual matters with spiritual words.
14 But a physical man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; and he cannot
get to know them, because they are examined spiritually. 15 However, the spiritual man examines all things, but he
himself is not examined by any man. 16 For who has come to know the mind of Jehovah, so that he may instruct
him? But we do have the mind of Christ.
ROMANS 7:21-23 I find, then, this law in my case: When I wish to do what is right, what is bad is present with me.
22 I really delight in the law of God according to the man I am within, 23 but I see in my body another law warring
against the law of my mind and leading me captive to sins law that is in my body.
ROMANS 8:6 For setting the mind on the flesh means death, but setting the mind on the spirit means life and
peace;
1 CORINTHIANS 3:1 So, brothers, I was not able to speak to you as to spiritual men, but as to fleshly men, as to
infants in Christ.
(w07 8/1 pp. 4-5)
What Is Needed to Become a Spiritual Person? (p. 93)
PSALM 119:105 Your word is a lamp to my foot, And a light for my path.
JOHN 17:17 Sanctify them by means of the truth; your word is truth.
PSALM 139:17 So to me, how precious your thoughts are! O God, how vast is the sum of them!
MARK 8:33 At this he turned, looked at his disciples, and rebuked Peter, saying: Get behind me, Satan! because
you think, not Gods thoughts, but those of men.
EPHESIANS 4:23, 24 And you should continue to be made new in your dominant mental attitude, 24 and should
put on the new personality that was created according to Gods will in true righteousness and loyalty.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:14-16 But a physical man does not accept the things of the spirit of God, for they are
foolishness to him; and he cannot get to know them, because they are examined spiritually. 15 However, the
spiritual man examines all things, but he himself is not examined by any man. 16 For who has come to know the
mind of Jehovah, so that he may instruct him? But we do have the mind of Christ.
(it-2 p. 305)
JOHN 5:19, 30 Therefore, in response Jesus said to them: Most truly I say to you, the Son cannot do a single thing
of his own initiative, but only what he sees the Father doing. For whatever things that One does, these things the
Son does also in like manner. 30 I cannot do a single thing of my own initiative. Just as I hear, I judge, and my
judgment is righteous because I seek, not my own will, but the will of him who sent me.

JOHN 14:9, 10 Jesus said to him: Even after I have been with you men for such a long time, Philip, have you not
come to know me? Whoever has seen me has seen the Father also. How is it you say, Show us the Father? 10 Do
you not believe that I am in union with the Father and the Father is in union with me? The things I say to you I do
not speak of my own originality, but the Father who remains in union with me is doing his works. 34 Jesus said to
them: My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to finish his work.
PHILIPPIANS 2:5-8 Keep this mental attitude in you that was also in Christ Jesus, 6 who, although he was existing
in Gods form, gave no consideration to a seizure, namely, that he should be equal to God. 7 No, but he emptied
himself and took a slaves form and became human. 8 More than that, when he came as a man, he humbled himself
and became obedient to the point of death, yes, death on a torture stake.
(w12 11/15 pp. 10-14)
(be p. 76)
Examining Our Spiritual Progress (p. 94)
JAMES 1:22-25 However, become doers of the word and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves with false
reasoning. 23 For if anyone is a hearer of the word and not a doer, this one is like a man looking at his own face in a
mirror. 24 For he looks at himself, and he goes away and immediately forgets what sort of person he is. 25 But the
one who peers into the perfect law that belongs to freedom and continues in it has become, not a forgetful hearer,
but a doer of the work; and he will be happy in what he does.
PSALM 26:2 Examine me, O Jehovah, and put me to the test; Refine my innermost thoughts and my heart.
2 CORINTHIANS 13:5 Keep testing whether you are in the faith; keep proving what you yourselves are. Or do you
not recognize that Jesus Christ is in union with you? Unless you are disapproved.
PSALM 1:2, 3 But his delight is in the law of Jehovah, And he reads His law in an undertone day and night. 3 He
will be like a tree planted by streams of water, A tree that produces fruit in its season, The foliage of which does
not wither. And everything he does will succeed.
JAMES 1:19 Know this, my beloved brothers: Everyone must be quick to listen, slow to speak, slow to anger,
A Spiritual Person or a Physical Person

What Does the Fruitage Reveal? (p. 95)
GALATIANS 5:16 But I say, Keep walking by spirit and you will carry out no fleshly desire at all.
(w11 12/15 p. 16)
(w01 8/1 pp. 15-16)
GALATIANS 5:19-21 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality, uncleanness,
brazen conduct, 20 idolatry, spiritism, hostility, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, dissensions, divisions, sects, 21 envy,
drunkenness, wild parties, and things like these. I am forewarning you about these things, the same way I already
warned you, that those who practice such things will not inherit Gods Kingdom.
GALATIANS 6:3, 4 For if anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he is deceiving himself. 4 But let each
one examine his own actions, and then he will have cause for rejoicing in regard to himself alone, and not in
comparison with the other person.

Prayer (p. 95)
DANIEL 9:4 I prayed to Jehovah my God and made confession and said: O Jehovah the true God, the great and
awe-inspiring One, who keeps his covenant and shows loyal love to those who love him and keep his
commandments,
JOHN 17:4, 6 I have glorified you on the earth, having finished the work you have given me to do. 6 I have made
your name manifest to the men whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours, and you gave them to me,
and they have observed your word.
PSALM 51:10-12 Create in me a pure heart, O God, And put within me a new spirit, a steadfast one. 11 Do not cast
me out from your presence; And do not take your holy spirit away from me. 12 Restore to me the joy of your
salvation; Stir within me a willingness to obey you.
PSALM 122:6, 8 Ask for the peace of Jerusalem. Those who love you, O city, will be secure. 8 For the sake of my
brothers and my companions I will say: May there be peace within you.
LUKE 11:4, 13 And forgive us our sins, for we ourselves also forgive everyone who is in debt to us; and do not
bring us into temptation. 13 Therefore, if you, although being wicked, know how to give good gifts to your
children, how much more so will the Father in heaven give holy spirit to those asking him!
JAMES 1:5 So if any one of you is lacking in wisdom, let him keep asking God, for he gives generously to all and
without reproaching, and it will be given him.
MATTHEW 6:11 Give us today our bread for this day;
Study Habits (p. 96)
Field Ministry (p. 96)
EZEKIEL 33:11 Tell them, As surely as I am alive, declares the Sovereign Lord Jehovah, I take no pleasure in
the death of the wicked, but rather that someone wicked changes his way and keeps living. Turn back, turn back
from your bad ways, for why should you die, O house of Israel?
JOHN 17:6 I have made your name manifest to the men whom you gave me out of the world. They were yours,
and you gave them to me, and they have observed your word.
1 TIMOTHY 4:16 Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. Persevere in these things, for by doing
this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you.
PHILIPPIANS 4:8 Finally, brothers, whatever things are true, whatever things are of serious concern, whatever
things are righteous, whatever things are chaste, whatever things are lovable, whatever things are well-spoken-of,
whatever things are virtuous, and whatever things are praiseworthy, continue considering these things.
Christian Meetings (p. 96)
Dress and Grooming (p. 97)
1 CORINTHIANS 10:31 Therefore, whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything else, do all things for
Gods glory.
TITUS 2:10 not stealing from them, but showing complete trustworthiness, so that in every way they may adorn
the teaching of our Savior, God.
(be pp. 131-133)

1 CORINTHIANS 14:33 For God is a God not of disorder but of peace. As in all the congregations of the holy ones,
(be p. 134 pars. 1-4)
Family (p. 97)
EPHESIANS 5:21, 24, 25, 28 Be in subjection to one another in fear of Christ. 24 In fact, as the congregation is in
subjection to the Christ, wives should also be to their husbands in everything. 25 Husbands, continue loving your
wives, just as the Christ also loved the congregation and gave himself up for it, 28 In the same way husbands
should love their wives as their own bodies. A man who loves his wife loves himself,
EPHESIANS 6:1, 4 Children, be obedient to your parents in union with the Lord, for this is righteous. 4 And
fathers, do not be irritating your children, but go on bringing them up in the discipline and admonition of Jehovah.
1 TIMOTHY 5:8 Certainly if anyone does not provide for those who are his own, and especially for those who are
members of his household, he has disowned the faith and is worse than a person without faith.
1 PETER 3:1, 2 In the same way, you wives, be in subjection to your husbands, so that if any are not obedient to
the word, they may be won without a word through the conduct of their wives, 2 because of having been
eyewitnesses of your chaste conduct together with deep respect.
Conversation (p. 97)
EPHESIANS 4:29 Let a rotten word not come out of your mouth, but only what is good for building up as the need
may be, to impart what is beneficial to the hearers.
ECCLESIASTES 7:16 Do not be overly righteous, nor show yourself excessively wise. Why should you bring ruin
to yourself?
Disputes (p. 98)
PROVERBS 29:11 A stupid person gives vent to all his feelings, But the wise one calmly keeps them in check.
GALATIANS 5:19, 20, 22, 23 Now the works of the flesh are plainly seen, and they are sexual immorality,
uncleanness, brazen conduct, 20 idolatry, spiritism, hostility, strife, jealousy, fits of anger, dissensions, divisions,
sects, 22 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faith,
23 mildness, self-control. Against such things there is no law.
ROMANS 12:14, 17-21 Keep on blessing those who persecute; bless and do not curse. 17 Return evil for evil to
no one. Take into consideration what is fine from the viewpoint of all men. 18 If possible, as far as it depends on
you, be peaceable with all men. 19 Do not avenge yourselves, beloved, but yield place to the wrath; for it is written:
Vengeance is mine; I will repay, says Jehovah. 20 But if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him
something to drink; for by doing this you will heap fiery coals on his head. 21 Do not let yourself be conquered by
the evil, but keep conquering the evil with the good.
Counsel (p. 98)
ECCLESIASTES 7:9 Do not be quick to take offense, for the taking of offense lodges in the bosom of fools.
ROMANS 12:16 Have the same attitude toward others as toward yourselves; do not set your mind on lofty things,
but be led along with the lowly things. Do not become wise in your own eyes.
Immoral Temptations (p. 98)
PROVERBS 7:6-10, 21, 22 From the window of my house, Through my lattice, I looked down, 7 And as I observed
the naive ones, I discerned among the youths a young man lacking good sense. 8 He passed along the street near
her corner, And he marched in the direction of her house 9 In the twilight, in the evening, At the approach of night
and darkness. 10 Then I saw a woman meet him, Dressed like a prostitute, with a cunning heart. 21 She misleads

him with great persuasiveness. She seduces him with smooth speech. 22 Suddenly he goes after her, like a bull to
the slaughter, Like a fool to be punished in the stocks,
Continue to Examine Your Spiritual Progress (p. 99)
1 CORINTHIANS 9:24 Do you not know that the runners in a race all run, but only one receives the prize? Run in
such a way that you may win it.
MATTHEW 20:20, 21, 24-28 Then the mother of the sons of Zebedee approached him with her sons, doing
obeisance and asking for something from him. 21 He said to her: What do you want? She replied to him: Give the
word that these two sons of mine may sit down, one at your right hand and one at your left, in your Kingdom.
24 When the ten others heard about it, they became indignant at the two brothers. 25 But Jesus called them to him
and said: You know that the rulers of the nations lord it over them and the great men wield authority over them.
26 This must not be the way among you; but whoever wants to become great among you must be your minister,
27 and whoever wants to be first among you must be your slave. 28 Just as the Son of man came, not to be
ministered to, but to minister and to give his life as a ransom in exchange for many.
LUKE 22:24-27 However, there also arose a heated dispute among them over which one of them was considered
to be the greatest. 25 But he said to them: The kings of the nations lord it over them, and those having authority
over them are called Benefactors. 26 You, though, are not to be that way. But let the one who is the greatest among
you become as the youngest, and the one taking the lead as the one ministering. 27 For which one is greater, the
one dining or the one serving? Is it not the one dining? But I am among you as the one serving.
MATTHEW 16:16, 17 Simon Peter answered: You are the Christ, the Son of the living God. 17 In response Jesus
said to him: Happy you are, Simon son of Jonah, because flesh and blood did not reveal it to you, but my Father in
the heavens did.
(ia p. 191 par. 13)
(ia pp. 188-194)
1 PETER 1:6, 7 Because of this you are greatly rejoicing, though for a short time, if it must be, you have been
distressed by various trials, 7 in order that the tested quality of your faith, of much greater value than gold that
perishes despite its being tested by fire, may be found a cause for praise and glory and honor at the revelation of
Jesus Christ.
1 PETER 3:14 But even if you should suffer for the sake of righteousness, you are happy. However, do not fear
what they fear, nor be disturbed.
1 PETER 4:13, 14 On the contrary, go on rejoicing over the extent to which you are sharers in the sufferings of
the Christ, so that you may rejoice and be overjoyed also during the revelation of his glory. 14 If you are being
reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy, because the spirit of glory, yes, the spirit of God, is resting upon
you.

Unit 11 (b)
Make Effective Return Visits

(w03 11/15 pp. 13-18)
(km 7/08 p. 4; km 4/98 pp. 3-4 pars. 6-8; km 3/97 p. 3 pars. 1-9)
Have a Positive Attitude (p. 101)
1 THESSALONIANS 1:6, 7 And you became imitators of us and of the Lord, seeing that you accepted the word
under much tribulation with joy of holy spirit, 7 so that you became an example to all the believers in
Macedonia and in Achaia.
LUKE 16:10 The person faithful in what is least is faithful also in much, and the person unrighteous in what is
least is unrighteous also in much.
(w12 10/15 p. 31 par. 15)
ACTS 9:10-17 There was a disciple named Ananias in Damascus, and the Lord said to him in a vision:
Ananias! He said: Here I am, Lord. 11 The Lord said to him: Get up, go to the street called Straight, and look
for a man named Saul, from Tarsus, at the house of Judas. For look! he is praying, 12 and in a vision he has seen a
man named Ananias come in and lay his hands on him so that he may recover sight. 13 But Ananias answered:
Lord, I have heard from many about this man, about all the harm he did to your holy ones in Jerusalem. 14 And
here he has authority from the chief priests to arrest all those calling on your name. 15 But the Lord said to him:
Go! because this man is a chosen vessel to me to bear my name to the nations as well as to kings and the sons of
Israel. 16 For I will show him plainly how many things he must suffer for my name. 17 So Ananias went and
entered the house, and he laid his hands on him and said: Saul, brother, the Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on
the road along which you were coming, has sent me so that you may recover sight and be filled with holy spirit.
ACTS 9:13, 14 But Ananias answered: Lord, I have heard from many about this man, about all the harm he did
to your holy ones in Jerusalem. 14 And here he has authority from the chief priests to arrest all those calling on
your name.
ACTS 9:15 But the Lord said to him: Go! because this man is a chosen vessel to me to bear my name to the
nations as well as to kings and the sons of Israel.
ACTS 9:17 So Ananias went and entered the house, and he laid his hands on him and said: Saul, brother, the
Lord Jesus, who appeared to you on the road along which you were coming, has sent me so that you may recover
sight and be filled with holy spirit.
Laying the Groundwork (p. 101)
(be p. 159 par. 1)
After the Initial Conversation (p. 102)
(km 4/00 p. 8 pars. 2-4)

(be pp. 33-38)
MATTHEW 10:13 If the house is deserving, let the peace you wish it come upon it; but if it is not deserving, let
the peace from you return upon you.
LUKE 10:5, 6 Wherever you enter into a house, say first: May this house have peace. 6 And if a friend of peace is
there, your peace will rest upon him. But if there is not, it will return to you.
(km 12/06 p. 1 par. 2)
(km 11/11 p. 1 par. 4)
Determine Your Objective (p. 103)
The Return Visit (p. 104)
(km 12/13 p. 1; km 1/92 p. 8 pars. 1-5)

(km 1/92 p. 8 par. 6)
(km 9/96 p. 1)
(jr p. 38 pars. 13-14)
PHILIPPIANS 1:27 Only behave in a manner worthy of the good news about the Christ, so that whether I come
and see you or I am absent, I may hear about you and learn that you are standing firm in one spirit, with one soul,
striving side by side for the faith of the good news,
Be Bible-Study Conscious (p. 105)
(bt p. 90 par. 13)

(w03 11/15 p. 14 par. 9)
Challenges in the Return Visit Work (p. 106)
(be p. 222 par. 2)

MATTHEW 10:12, 13 When you enter the house, greet the household. 13 If the house is deserving, let the peace
you wish it come upon it; but if it is not deserving, let the peace from you return upon you.
ROMANS 12:17, 18 Return evil for evil to no one. Take into consideration what is fine from the viewpoint of all
men. 18 If possible, as far as it depends on you, be peaceable with all men.
1 CORINTHIANS 3:6 I planted, Apollos watered, but God kept making it grow,

Unit 12 (a)
Workshop 3
ACTS 9:11 The Lord said to him: Get up, go to the street called Straight, and look for a man named Saul, from
Tarsus, at the house of Judas. For look! he is praying,
1 CORINTHIANS 3:6 I planted, Apollos watered, but God kept making it grow,

Unit 12 (b)

Day 4

Unit 13 (a)
Learn From the Master

1 PETER 1:8 Though you never saw him, you love him. Though you do not see him now, yet you exercise faith in
him and are greatly rejoicing with an indescribable and glorious joy,
MATTHEW 11:28-30 Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. 29 Take my
yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you will find refreshment for
yourselves. 30 For my yoke is kindly, and my load is light.
COLOSSIANS 3:23, 24 Whatever you are doing, work at it whole-souled as for Jehovah, and not for men, 24 for
you know that it is from Jehovah you will receive the inheritance as a reward. Slave for the Master, Christ.
MARK 10:13-16 People now began bringing him young children for him to touch them, but the disciples
reprimanded them. 14 At seeing this, Jesus was indignant and said to them: Let the young children come to me; do
not try to stop them, for the Kingdom of God belongs to such ones. 15 Truly I say to you, whoever does not receive
the Kingdom of God like a young child will by no means enter into it. 16 And he took the children into his arms
and began blessing them, laying his hands on them.
JOHN 15:11-15 These things I have spoken to you, so that my joy may be in you and your joy may be made full.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another just as I have loved you. 13 No one has love greater than
this, that someone should surrender his life in behalf of his friends. 14 You are my friends if you do what I am
commanding you. 15 I no longer call you slaves, because a slave does not know what his master does. But I have
called you friends, because I have made known to you all the things I have heard from my Father.
JOHN 13:13 You address me as Teacher and Lord, and you are correct, for I am such.
(it-2 p. 266 par. 1)
Imitate the Kind of Person Jesus Was (p. 112)
ISAIAH 11:2, 3 And the spirit of Jehovah will settle upon him, The spirit of wisdom and of understanding, The
spirit of counsel and of mightiness, The spirit of knowledge and of the fear of Jehovah. 3 And he will find delight in
the fear of Jehovah. He will not judge by what appears to his eyes, Nor reprove simply according to what his ears
hear.
JOHN 10:14, 15 I am the fine shepherd. I know my sheep and my sheep know me, 15 just as the Father knows me
and I know the Father; and I surrender my life in behalf of the sheep.
1 PETER 2:21 In fact, to this course you were called, because even Christ suffered for you, leaving a model for you
to follow his steps closely.
REVELATION 7:16, 17 They will hunger no more nor thirst anymore, neither will the sun beat down on them nor
any scorching heat, 17 because the Lamb, who is in the midst of the throne, will shepherd them and will guide
them to springs of waters of life. And God will wipe out every tear from their eyes.
MATTHEW 6:22 The lamp of the body is the eye. If, then, your eye is focused, your whole body will be bright.
JOHN 15:13, 14 No one has love greater than this, that someone should surrender his life in behalf of his friends.
14 You are my friends if you do what I am commanding you.
JOHN 8:29 And the One who sent me is with me; he did not abandon me to myself, because I always do the things
pleasing to him.

1 JOHN 5:3 For this is what the love of God means, that we observe his commandments; and yet his
commandments are not burdensome,
JOHN 13:34, 35 I am giving you a new commandment, that you love one another; just as I have loved you, you
also love one another. 35 By this all will know that you are my disciplesif you have love among yourselves.
(cf pp. 163-171)
2 CORINTHIANS 5:14, 15 For the love the Christ has compels us, because this is what we have concluded, that
one man died for all; so, then, all had died. 15 And he died for all so that those who live should live no longer for
themselves, but for him who died for them and was raised up.
COLOSSIANS 3:12-17 Accordingly, as Gods chosen ones, holy and loved, clothe yourselves with the tender
affections of compassion, kindness, humility, mildness, and patience. 13 Continue putting up with one another and
forgiving one another freely even if anyone has a cause for complaint against another. Just as Jehovah freely
forgave you, you must also do the same. 14 But besides all these things, clothe yourselves with love, for it is a
perfect bond of union. 15 Also, let the peace of the Christ rule in your hearts, for you were called to that peace in
one body. And show yourselves thankful. 16 Let the word of the Christ reside in you richly in all wisdom. Keep on
teaching and encouraging one another with psalms, praises to God, spiritual songs sung with gratitude, singing in
your hearts to Jehovah. 17 Whatever it is that you do in word or in deed, do everything in the name of the Lord
Jesus, thanking God the Father through him.
COLOSSIANS 4:5, 6 Go on walking in wisdom toward those on the outside, making the best use of your time. 6 Let
your words always be gracious, seasoned with salt, so that you will know how you should answer each person.
LUKE 14:12-14 Next he said also to the man who had invited him: When you spread a dinner or an evening
meal, do not call your friends or your brothers or your relatives or your rich neighbors. Otherwise, they might
also invite you in return, and it would become a repayment to you. 13 But when you spread a feast, invite the poor,
the crippled, the lame, the blind; 14 and you will be happy, because they have nothing with which to repay you. For
you will be repaid in the resurrection of the righteous ones.
ROMANS 12:20 But if your enemy is hungry, feed him; if he is thirsty, give him something to drink; for by doing
this you will heap fiery coals on his head.
(w09 9/15 pp. 9-20)
MATTHEW 9:10-13 Later as he was dining in the house, look! many tax collectors and sinners came and began
dining with Jesus and his disciples. 11 But on seeing this, the Pharisees said to his disciples: Why does your
teacher eat with tax collectors and sinners? 12 Hearing them, he said: Healthy people do not need a physician,
but those who are ill do. 13 Go, then, and learn what this means: I want mercy, and not sacrifice. For I came to call,
not righteous people, but sinners.
LUKE 7:36-50 Now one of the Pharisees kept asking him to dine with him. So he entered the house of the
Pharisee and reclined at the table. 37 And look! a woman who was known in the city to be a sinner learned that he
was dining in the house of the Pharisee, and she brought an alabaster jar of perfumed oil. 38 Taking a position
behind him at his feet, she wept and began to wet his feet with her tears, and she wiped them off with the hair of
her head. Also, she tenderly kissed his feet and poured the perfumed oil on them. 39 Seeing this, the Pharisee who
had invited him said to himself: If this man were really a prophet, he would know who and what kind of woman
it is who is touching him, that she is a sinner. 40 But in reply Jesus said to him: Simon, I have something to say to
you. He said: Teacher, say it! 41 Two men were debtors to a certain lender; the one was in debt for 500
denarii, but the other for 50. 42 When they did not have anything to pay him back with, he freely forgave them
both. Therefore, which one of them will love him more? 43 In answer Simon said: I suppose it is the one whom he
forgave more. He said to him: You judged correctly. 44 With that he turned to the woman and said to Simon: Do
you see this woman? I entered your house; you gave me no water for my feet. But this woman wet my feet with
her tears and wiped them off with her hair. 45 You gave me no kiss, but this woman, from the hour that I came in,
did not stop tenderly kissing my feet. 46 You did not pour oil on my head, but this woman poured perfumed oil on
my feet. 47 Because of this, I tell you, her sins, many though they are, are forgiven, because she loved much. But the
one who is forgiven little, loves little. 48 Then he said to her: Your sins are forgiven. 49 Those reclining at the
table with him started to say among themselves: Who is this man who even forgives sins? 50 But he said to the
woman: Your faith has saved you; go in peace.

MARK 6:31-34 And he said to them: Come, you yourselves, privately into an isolated place and rest up a little.
For there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure time even to eat a meal. 32 So they set off in the
boat for an isolated place to be by themselves. 33 But people saw them going and many got to know it, and from all
the cities they ran together on foot and got there ahead of them. 34 Well, on getting out, he saw a large crowd, and
he was moved with pity for them, because they were as sheep without a shepherd. And he started to teach them
many things.
JOHN 11:33-44 When Jesus saw her weeping and the Jews who had come with her weeping, he groaned within
himself and became troubled. 34 He said: Where have you laid him? They said to him: Lord, come and see.
35 Jesus gave way to tears. 36 At that the Jews began to say: See, what affection he had for him! 37 But some of
them said: Could not this man who opened the eyes of the blind man prevent this one from dying? 38 Then Jesus,
after groaning again within himself, came to the tomb. It was, in fact, a cave, and a stone was lying against it.
39 Jesus said: Take the stone away. Martha, the sister of the deceased, said to him: Lord, by now he must smell,
for it has been four days. 40 Jesus said to her: Did I not tell you that if you would believe you would see the glory
of God? 41 So they took the stone away. Then Jesus raised his eyes heavenward and said: Father, I thank you that
you have heard me. 42 True, I knew that you always hear me; but I spoke on account of the crowd standing
around, so that they may believe that you sent me. 43 When he had said these things, he cried out with a loud
voice: Lazarus, come out! 44 The man who had been dead came out with his feet and hands bound with
wrappings, and his face was wrapped with a cloth. Jesus said to them: Free him and let him go.
LUKE 22:24-27 However, there also arose a heated dispute among them over which one of them was considered
to be the greatest. 25 But he said to them: The kings of the nations lord it over them, and those having authority
over them are called Benefactors. 26 You, though, are not to be that way. But let the one who is the greatest among
you become as the youngest, and the one taking the lead as the one ministering. 27 For which one is greater, the
one dining or the one serving? Is it not the one dining? But I am among you as the one serving.
JOHN 15:11-15 These things I have spoken to you, so that my joy may be in you and your joy may be made full.
12 This is my commandment, that you love one another just as I have loved you. 13 No one has love greater than
this, that someone should surrender his life in behalf of his friends. 14 You are my friends if you do what I am
commanding you. 15 I no longer call you slaves, because a slave does not know what his master does. But I have
called you friends, because I have made known to you all the things I have heard from my Father.
LUKE 19:2-10 Now a man named Zacchaeus was there; he was a chief tax collector, and he was rich. 3 Well, he
was trying to see who this Jesus was, but he could not see because of the crowd, since he was short. 4 So he ran
ahead and climbed a sycamore tree in order to see him, for he was about to pass that way. 5 Now when Jesus got
to the place, he looked up and said to him: Zacchaeus, hurry and get down, for today I must stay in your house.
6 With that he hurried down and joyfully welcomed him as a guest. 7 When they saw this, they were all muttering:
He went as a guest to the house of a man who is a sinner. 8 But Zacchaeus stood up and said to the Lord: Look!
The half of my belongings, Lord, I am giving to the poor, and whatever I extorted from anyone, I am restoring four
times over. 9 At this Jesus said to him: Today salvation has come to this house, because he too is a son of
Abraham. 10 For the Son of man came to seek and to save what was lost.
REVELATION 2:2, 13, 19 I know your deeds, and your labor and endurance, and that you cannot tolerate bad
men, and that you put to the test those who say they are apostles, but they are not, and you found them to be liars.
13 I know where you are dwelling, that is, where the throne of Satan is; and yet you keep holding fast to my
name, and you did not deny your faith in me even in the days of Antipas, my faithful witness, who was killed by
your side, where Satan is dwelling. 19 I know your deeds, and your love and faith and ministry and endurance,
and that your deeds of late are more than those you did at first.
REVELATION 3:4 Nevertheless, you do have a few individuals in Sardis who did not defile their garments, and
they will walk with me in white ones, because they are worthy.
Work Hard, as Jesus Did (p. 114)
JOHN 9:4 We must do the works of the One who sent me while it is day; the night is coming when no man can
work.
JOHN 17:4 I have glorified you on the earth, having finished the work you have given me to do.
(it-2 p. 68 par. 5)

JOHN 4:6, 8, 32-35 In fact, Jacobs well was there. Now Jesus, tired out as he was from the journey, was sitting at
the well. It was about the sixth hour. 8 (For his disciples had gone off into the city to buy food.) 32 But he said to
them: I have food to eat that you do not know about. 33 So the disciples said to one another: No one brought him
anything to eat, did he? 34 Jesus said to them: My food is to do the will of him who sent me and to finish his work.
35 Do you not say that there are yet four months before the harvest comes? Look! I say to you: Lift up your eyes
and view the fields, that they are white for harvesting. Already
LUKE 21:37, 38 So by day he would be teaching in the temple, but by night he would go out and lodge on the
mountain called the Mount of Olives. 38 And all the people would come to him early in the morning to hear him in
the temple.
Have a Balanced View of Material Things (p. 115)
MATTHEW 6:24-33 No one can slave for two masters; for either he will hate the one and love the other, or he
will stick to the one and despise the other. You cannot slave for God and for Riches. 25 On this account I say to
you: Stop being anxious about your lives as to what you will eat or what you will drink, or about your bodies as to
what you will wear. Does not life mean more than food and the body than clothing? 26 Observe intently the birds
of heaven; they do not sow seed or reap or gather into storehouses, yet your heavenly Father feeds them. Are you
not worth more than they are? 27 Who of you by being anxious can add one cubit to his life span? 28 Also, why are
you anxious about clothing? Take a lesson from the lilies of the field, how they grow; they do not toil, nor do they
spin; 29 but I tell you that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as one of these. 30 Now if this is how God
clothes the vegetation of the field that is here today and tomorrow is thrown into the oven, will he not much
rather clothe you, you with little faith? 31 So never be anxious and say, What are we to eat? or, What are we to
drink? or, What are we to wear? 32 For all these are the things the nations are eagerly pursuing. Your heavenly
Father knows that you need all these things. 33 Keep on, then, seeking first the Kingdom and his righteousness,
and all these other things will be added to you.
(it-2 p. 68 par. 6)
LUKE 12:15 Then he said to them: Keep your eyes open and guard against every sort of greed, because even
when a person has an abundance, his life does not result from the things he possesses.
MARK 6:31 And he said to them: Come, you yourselves, privately into an isolated place and rest up a little. For
there were many coming and going, and they had no leisure time even to eat a meal.
LUKE 5:29 Then Levi spread a big reception feast for him in his house, and there was a large crowd of tax
collectors and others who were dining with them.
JOHN 2:1-10 And on the third day a marriage feast took place in Cana of Galilee, and the mother of Jesus was
there. 2 Jesus and his disciples were also invited to the marriage feast. 3 When the wine ran short, the mother of
Jesus said to him: They have no wine. 4 But Jesus said to her: Woman, why is that of concern to me and to you?
My hour has not yet come. 5 His mother said to those serving: Do whatever he tells you. 6 Now there were six
stone water jars sitting there as required by the purification rules of the Jews, each able to hold two or three
liquid measures. 7 Jesus said to them: Fill the jars with water. So they filled them to the brim. 8 Then he said to
them: Now draw some out and take it to the director of the feast. So they took it. 9 When the director of the feast
tasted the water that had now been turned into wine, not knowing where it came from (although the servants
who had drawn out the water knew), the director of the feast called the bridegroom 10 and said to him: Everyone
else puts out the fine wine first, and when people are intoxicated, the inferior. You have saved the fine wine until
now.
JOHN 12:2-8 So they spread an evening meal for him there, and Martha was serving them, but Lazarus was one
of those dining with him. 3 Then Mary took a pound of perfumed oil, genuine nard, very costly, and she poured it
on the feet of Jesus and wiped his feet dry with her hair. The house became filled with the scent of the perfumed
oil. 4 But Judas Iscariot, one of his disciples, who was about to betray him, said: 5 Why was this perfumed oil not
sold for 300 denarii and given to the poor? 6 He said this, though, not because he was concerned about the
poor, but because he was a thief and had the money box and used to steal the money put in it. 7 Then Jesus said:
Let her alone, so that she may keep this observance in view of the day of my burial. 8 For you always have the
poor with you, but you will not always have me.

Follow His Steps Closely (p. 115)
1 PETER 2:21-23 In fact, to this course you were called, because even Christ suffered for you, leaving a model for
you to follow his steps closely. 22 He committed no sin, nor was deception found in his mouth. 23 When he was
being insulted, he did not insult in return. When he was suffering, he did not threaten, but he entrusted himself to
the One who judges righteously.
(w05 1/1 pp. 10-11 pars. 16-19)
JOHN 14:21, 23 Whoever has my commandments and observes them is the one who loves me. In turn, whoever
loves me will be loved by my Father, and I will love him and will clearly show myself to him. 23 In answer Jesus
said to him: If anyone loves me, he will observe my word, and my Father will love him, and we will come to him
and make our dwelling with him.

Unit 13 (b)
Conducting Progressive Bible

StudiesPart 1
LUKE 6:40 A student is not above his teacher, but everyone who is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher.
LUKE 24:32 And they said to each other: Were not our hearts burning within us as he was speaking to us on the
road, as he was fully opening up the Scriptures to us?
MATTHEW 28:20 teaching them to observe all the things I have commanded you. And look! I am with you all the
days until the conclusion of the system of things.
1 TIMOTHY 4:16 Pay constant attention to yourself and to your teaching. Persevere in these things, for by doing
this you will save both yourself and those who listen to you.
Our Grand Instructor (p. 116)
(it-2 p. 1070)
JOB 36:22 Look! God is exalted in his power; What instructor is like him?
ISAIAH 30:20, 21 Though Jehovah will give you bread in the form of distress and water in the form of oppression,
your Grand Instructor will no longer hide himself, and you will see your Grand Instructor with your own eyes.
21 And your own ears will hear a word behind you saying, This is the way. Walk in it, in case you should go to the
right or in case you should go to the left.

GENESIS 18:20-32 Then Jehovah said: The outcry against Sodom and Gomorrah is indeed great, and their sin
is very heavy. 21 I will go down to see whether they are acting according to the outcry that has reached me. And if
not, I can get to know it. 22 Then the men left from there and went toward Sodom, but Jehovah remained with
Abraham. 23 Then Abraham approached and said: Will you really sweep away the righteous with the wicked?
24 Suppose there are 50 righteous men within the city. Will you, then, sweep them away and not pardon the place
for the sake of the 50 righteous who are inside it? 25 It is unthinkable that you would act in this manner by putting
the righteous man to death with the wicked one so that the outcome for the righteous man and the wicked is the
same! It is unthinkable of you. Will the Judge of all the earth not do what is right? 26 Then Jehovah said: If I find
in Sodom 50 righteous men in the city, I will pardon the whole place for their sake. 27 But Abraham again
responded: Please, here I have presumed to speak to Jehovah, whereas I am dust and ashes. 28 Suppose the 50
righteous should lack five. Because of the five will you destroy the whole city? To this he said: I will not destroy
it if I find there 45. 29 But yet again he spoke to him and said: Suppose 40 are found there. He answered: I will
not do it for the sake of the 40. 30 But he continued: Jehovah, please, do not become hot with anger, but let me go
on speaking: Suppose only 30 are found there. He answered: I will not do it if I find 30 there. 31 But he
continued: Please, here I have presumed to speak to Jehovah: Suppose only 20 are found there. He answered: I
will not destroy it for the sake of the 20. 32 Finally he said: Jehovah, please, do not become hot with anger, but let
me speak just once more: Suppose only ten are found there. He answered: I will not destroy it for the sake of the
ten.
JOB 38:4, 8, 31 Where were you when I founded the earth? Tell me, if you think you understand. 8 And who
barricaded the sea behind doors When it burst out from the womb, 31 Can you tie the ropes of the Kimah
constellation Or untie the cords of the Kesil constellation?

ISAIAH 40:26 Lift up your eyes to heaven and see. Who has created these things? It is the One who brings out
their army by number; He calls them all by name. Because of his vast dynamic energy and his awe-inspiring
power, Not one of them is missing.
ISAIAH 44:14-17 There is one whose work is to cut down cedars. He selects a certain type of tree, an oak, And he
lets it grow strong among the trees of the forest. He plants a laurel tree, and the rain makes it grow. 15 Then it
becomes fuel for a man to make fires. He takes part of it to warm himself; He builds a fire and bakes bread. But he
also makes a god and worships it. He makes it into a carved image, and he bows down before it. 16 Half of it he
burns up in a fire; With that half he roasts the meat that he eats, and he is satisfied. He also warms himself and
says: Ah! I am warm as I watch the fire. 17 But the rest of it he makes into a god, into his carved image. He bows
down to it and worships it. He prays to it and says: Save me, for you are my god.
JONAH 4:9-11 God asked Jonah: Is it right for you to be so angry over the bottle-gourd plant? At that he said: I
have a right to be angry, so angry that I want to die. 10 But Jehovah said: You felt sorry for the bottle-gourd plant,
which you did not work for, nor did you make it grow; it grew in one night and perished in one night. 11 Should I
not also feel sorry for Nineveh the great city, in which there are more than 120,000 men who do not even know
right from wrong, as well as their many animals?
JOHN 14:26 But the helper, the holy spirit, which the Father will send in my name, that one will teach you all
things and bring back to your minds all the things I told you.
Jesus, the Master Teacher (p. 117)
JOHN 13:13 You address me as Teacher and Lord, and you are correct, for I am such.
MATTHEW 4:7, 10 Jesus said to him: Again it is written: You must not put Jehovah your God to the test.
10 Then Jesus said to him: Go away, Satan! For it is written: It is Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to
him alone you must render sacred service.
JOHN 7:16 Jesus, in turn, answered them and said: What I teach is not mine, but belongs to him who sent me.
JOHN 7:18 Whoever speaks of his own originality is seeking his own glory; but whoever seeks the glory of the one
who sent him, this one is true and there is no unrighteousness in him.
(be p. 57 pars. 1-2)
JOHN 7:45, 46 Then the officers went back to the chief priests and Pharisees, and the latter said to them: Why
did you not bring him in? 46 The officers replied: Never has any man spoken like this.
MATTHEW 7:28, 29 When Jesus finished these sayings, the effect was that the crowds were astounded at his way
of teaching, 29 for he was teaching them as a person having authority, and not as their scribes.
Preparing to Conduct Progressive Bible Studies (p. 118)
EZRA 7:10 Ezra had prepared his heart to consult the Law of Jehovah and to practice it, and to teach its
regulations and judgments in Israel.
2 SAMUEL 12:1-7 So Jehovah sent Nathan to David. He came in to him and said: There were two men in one city,
the one rich and the other poor. 2 The rich man had very many sheep and cattle; 3 but the poor man had nothing
but one small female lamb, which he had bought. He cared for it, and it grew up together with him and his sons. It
would eat from the little food he had and drink from his cup and sleep in his arms. It became as a daughter to him.
4 Later a visitor came to the rich man, but he would not take any of his own sheep and cattle to prepare a meal for
the traveler who had come to him. Instead, he took the poor mans lamb and prepared it for the man who had
come to him. 5 At this David grew very angry against the man, and he said to Nathan: As surely as Jehovah is
living, the man who did this deserves to die! 6 And he should pay for the lamb four times over, because he did this
and showed no compassion. 7 Then Nathan said to David: You are the man! This is what Jehovah the God of
Israel says: I myself anointed you as king over Israel, and I rescued you f rom the hand of Saul.
(km 8/04 p. 1 pars. 2-4)

ACTS 16:14 And a woman named Lydia, a seller of purple from the city of Thyatira and a worshipper of God,
was listening, and Jehovah opened her heart wide to pay attention to the things Paul was saying.
COLOSSIANS 1:9, 10 That is also why from the day we heard of it, we have never stopped praying for you and
10 so as to walk worthily of Jehovah in order to please him fully as you go on bearing fruit in every good work and
increasing in the accurate knowledge of God;

PROVERBS 15:28 The heart of the righteous one meditates before answering, But the mouth of the wicked blurts
out bad things.
Help Your Student Prepare for the Study (p. 119)
PHILIPPIANS 3:16 At any rate, to the extent we have made progress, let us go on walking orderly in this same
course.
(km 8/94 pp. 3-4)

Unit 14 (a)
Conducting Progressive Bible

StudiesPart 2
MATTHEW 17:24-26 After they arrived in Capernaum, the men collecting the two drachmas tax approached
Peter and said: Does your teacher not pay the two drachmas tax? 25 He said: Yes. However, when he entered
the house, Jesus spoke to him first and said: What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth
receive duties or head tax? From their sons or from the strangers? 26 When he said: From the strangers, Jesus
said to him: Really, then, the sons are tax-free.
MARK 1:22 And they were astounded at his way of teaching, for he was teaching them as one having authority,
and not as the scribes.
Jesus Employed Questions in His Teaching (p. 121)
MATTHEW 16:13, 15 When he had come into the region of Caesarea Philippi, Jesus asked his disciples: Who
are men saying the Son of man is? 15 He said to them: You, though, who do you say I am?
MATTHEW 17:24-27 After they arrived in Capernaum, the men collecting the two drachmas tax approached
Peter and said: Does your teacher not pay the two drachmas tax? 25 He said: Yes. However, when he entered
the house, Jesus spoke to him first and said: What do you think, Simon? From whom do the kings of the earth
receive duties or head tax? From their sons or from the strangers? 26 When he said: From the strangers, Jesus
said to him: Really, then, the sons are tax-free. 27 But that we do not cause them to stumble, go to the sea, cast a
fishhook, and take the first fish that comes up, and when you open its mouth, you will find a silver coin. Take that
and give it to them for me and you.
JOHN 11:26 and everyone who is living and exercises faith in me will never die at all. Do you believe this?
PROVERBS 20:5 The thoughts of a mans heart are like deep waters, But the discerning man draws them out.
(be p. 259 pars. 1-2)
PROVERBS 12:18 Thoughtless speech is like the stabs of a sword, But the tongue of the wise is a healing.
Why Jesus Illustrations Helped People (p. 123)
MATTHEW 7:24-27 Therefore, everyone who hears these sayings of mine and does them will be like a discreet
man who built his house on the rock. 25 And the rain poured down and the floods came and the winds blew and
lashed against that house, but it did not cave in, for it had been founded on the rock. 26 Furthermore, everyone
hearing these sayings of mine and not doing them will be like a foolish man who built his house on the sand.
27 And the rain poured down and the floods came and the winds blew and struck against that house, and it caved
in, and its collapse was great.

MATTHEW 16:1-4 Here the Pharisees and Sadducees approached him, and to test him, they asked him to display
to them a sign from heaven. 2 In reply he said to them: When evening falls, you say, It will be fair weather, for the
sky is fire-red, 3 and in the morning, It will be wintry, rainy weather today, for the sky is fire-red but gloomy. You
know how to interpret the appearance of the sky, but the signs of the times you cannot interpret. 4 A wicked and
adulterous generation keeps seeking a sign, but no sign will be given it except the sign of Jonah. With that he
went away, leaving them behind.

(be p. 242 par. 4)
MATTHEW 13:10-15, 34, 35 So the disciples came and said to him: Why do you speak to them by the use of
illustrations? 11 In reply he said: To you it is granted to understand the sacred secrets of the Kingdom of the
heavens, but to them it is not granted. 12 For whoever has, more will be given him, and he will be made to abound;
but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him. 13 That is why I speak to them by the use of
illustrations; for looking, they look in vain, and hearing, they hear in vain, nor do they get the sense of it. 14 And
the prophecy of Isaiah is being fulfilled in their case. It says: You will indeed hear but by no means get the sense
of it, and you will indeed look but by no means see. 15 For the heart of this people has grown unreceptive, and with
their ears they have heard without response, and they have shut their eyes, so that they might never see with
their eyes and hear with their ears and get the sense of it with their hearts and turn back and I heal them. 34 All
these things Jesus spoke to the crowds by illustrations. Indeed, without an illustration he would not speak to
them, 35 in order to fulfill what was spoken through the prophet who said: I will open my mouth with
illustrations; I will proclaim things hidden since the founding.
(it-1 p. 1175)
(be p. 240 par. 1)
(be p. 260 par. 1-p. 261 par. 1)
(be pp. 240-246)
Conduct Effective Bible Studies (p. 124)
(be p. 162 par. 4)

(km 2/05 p. 6 pars. 1-4)
COLOSSIANS 2:6, 7 Therefore, just as you have accepted Christ Jesus the Lord, go on walking in union with him,
7 being rooted and built up in him and being stabilized in the faith, just as you were taught, and overflowing with
thanksgiving.
(km 1/05 p. 1 pars. 1-6)
JOHN 16:12 I still have many things to say to you, but you are not able to bear them now.
Directing Students to the Christian Congregation (p. 125)
(km 3/13 p. 3)
(w01 8/1 pp. 19-22)

Unit 14 (b)
Workshop 4
1 CORINTHIANS 3:10-13 According to the undeserved kindness of God that was given to me, I laid a foundation
as a skilled master builder, but someone else is building on it. But let each one keep watching how he is building
on it. 11 For no one can lay any other foundation than what is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if anyone builds on
the foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, 13 each ones work will be shown for what it is,
for the day will show it up, because it will be revealed by means of fire, and the fire itself will prove what sort of
work each one has built.
3 JOHN 4 No greater joy do I have than this: that I should hear that my children go on walking in the truth.
(be p. 278 pars. 1-4)
1 TIMOTHY 2:4 whose will is that all sorts of people should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of
truth.

Unit 15 (a)
Help Others
Press On to Maturity
HEBREWS 6:1 Therefore, now that we have moved beyond the primary doctrine about the Christ, let us press on
to maturity, not laying a foundation again, namely, repentance from dead works and faith in God,
1 CORINTHIANS 3:10-13 According to the undeserved kindness of God that was given to me, I laid a foundation
as a skilled master builder, but someone else is building on it. But let each one keep watching how he is building
on it. 11 For no one can lay any other foundation than what is laid, which is Jesus Christ. 12 Now if anyone builds on
the foundation gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, or straw, 13 each ones work will be shown for what it is,
for the day will show it up, because it will be revealed by means of fire, and the fire itself will prove what sort of
work each one has built.
Trained to Give a Witness (p. 128)
(bh p. 177 par. 9)

PSALM 24:3-6 Who may ascend to the mountain of Jehovah, And who may stand up in his holy place? 4 Anyone
with innocent hands and a pure heart, Who has not sworn a false oath by My life, Nor taken an oath
deceitfully. 5 He will receive blessings from Jehovah And righteousness from his God of salvation. 6 This is the
generation of those seeking him, Of those seeking your face, O God of Jacob. (Selah)
PSALM 50:16 But God will say to the wicked: What right do you have to relate my regulations Or to speak about
my covenant?
ROMANS 2:21-24 do you, however, the one teaching someone else, not teach yourself? You, the one preaching,
Do not steal, do you steal? 22 You, the one saying, Do not commit adultery, do you commit adultery? You, the
one abhorring idols, do you rob temples? 23 You who take pride in law, do you dishonor God by your transgressing
of the Law? 24 For the name of God is being blasphemed among the nations because of you, just as it is written.
(bh p. 154 par. 2; pp. 177-178 pars. 10-11)
(be p. 282 par. 6)
(w96 1/15 p. 16; km 2/02 p. 5)
(lv p. 57 par. 14; km 6/96 p. 5 par. 19)
JUDGES 7:17 Then he said to them: Watch me and do exactly what I do. When I come to the edge of the camp,
you should do just as I do.
(w96 1/15 p. 16 par. 8; km 6/05 p. 1; km 7/05 p. 1; km 8/05 p. 1)
(km 8/94 pp. 3-4)
Assisting Students to Dedication and Baptism (p. 130)
Jesus Christ.
JOHN 3:16 For God loved the world so much that he gave his only-begotten Son, so that everyone exercising faith
in him might not be destroyed but have everlasting life.

ACTS 2:21 And everyone who calls on the name of Jehovah will be saved.
HEBREWS 10:24, 25 And let us consider one another so as to incite to love and fine works, 25 not forsaking our
drawing near.
ACTS 17:30 True, God has overlooked the times of such ignorance; but now he is declaring to all people
everywhere that they should repent.
ACTS 3:19 Repent, therefore, and turn around so as to get your sins blotted out, so that seasons of refreshing
may come from Jehovah himself
2 CORINTHIANS 4:13 Now because we have the same spirit of faith as that of which it is written: I exercised
faith, therefore I spoke; we too exercise faith and therefore we speak,
1 PETER 4:2 so that he may live the remainder of his time in the flesh, no more for the desires of men, but for
Gods will.
MATTHEW 16:24 Then Jesus said to his disciples: If anyone wants to come after me, let him disown himself and
pick up his torture stake and keep following me.
1 PETER 3:21 Baptism, which corresponds to this, is also now saving you (not by the removing of the filth of the
flesh, but by the request to God for a good conscience), through the resurrection of Jesus Christ.
PSALM 40:8 To do your will, O my God, is my delight, And your law is deep within me.
PSALM 104:33 I will sing to Jehovah throughout my life; I will sing praises to my God as long as I live.
ZECHARIAH 8:23 This is what Jehovah of armies says, In those days ten men out of all the languages of the
nations will take hold, yes, they will take firm hold of the robe of a Jew, saying: We want to go with you, for we
have heard that God is with you people.
(jl Lessons 1, 2, 5, 6; km 9/05 p. 3)
(w05 2/1 pp. 28-31)
(w10 1/15 pp. 3-7)
MATTHEW 24:13 But the one who has endured to the end will be saved.
Press On to Maturity (p. 131)
ACTS 14:22 There they strengthened the disciples, encouraging them to remain in the faith and saying: We must
enter into the Kingdom of God through many tribulations.
1 PETER 4:10 To the extent that each one has received a gift, use it in ministering to one another as fine stewards
of Gods undeserved kindness that is expressed in various ways.
thanksgiving.
(km 3/09 p. 2; km 6/00 p. 4 pars. 7-8)
(km 4/11 p. 2)

MATTHEW 5:23, 24 If, then, you are bringing your gift to the altar and there you remember that your brother
has something against you, 24 leave your gift there in front of the altar, and go away. First make your peace with
your brother, and then come back and offer your gift.
MATTHEW 18:21, 22 Then Peter came and said to him: Lord, how many times is my brother to sin against me
and am I to forgive him? Up to seven times? 22 Jesus said to him: I say to you, not up to seven times, but up to 77
times.
ROMANS 12:18 If possible, as far as it depends on you, be peaceable with all men.
thanksgiving.
2 TIMOTHY 3:12 In fact, all those desiring to live with godly devotion in association with Christ Jesus will also be
persecuted.
1 PETER 5:8, 9 Keep your senses, be watchful! Your adversary, the Devil, walks about like a roaring lion, seeking
to devour someone. 9 But take your stand against him, firm in the faith, knowing that the same kind of sufferings
are being experienced by the entire association of your brothers in the world.

Unit 15 (b)

Day 5

Unit 16 (a)
The Joy of
Jehovah Is Your Stronghold
PROVERBS 2:6-8 For Jehovah himself gives wisdom; From his mouth come knowledge and discernment. 7 He
treasures up practical wisdom for the upright; He is a shield for those walking in integrity. 8 He watches over the
paths of justice, And he will guard the way of his loyal ones.
PROVERBS 10:29 The way of Jehovah is a stronghold for the blameless one, But it means ruin for evildoers.
NEHEMIAH 8:1-12 All the people then gathered with one accord at the public square in front of the Water Gate,
and they told Ezra the copyist to bring the book of the Law of Moses, which Jehovah had commanded Israel. 2 So
Ezra the priest brought the Law before the congregation of men, women, and all who could listen with
understanding, on the first day of the seventh month. 3 And he read aloud from it before the public square in front
of the Water Gate, from daybreak until midday, to the men, the women, and all who could understand; and the
people listened attentively to the book of the Law. 4 And Ezra the copyist was standing on a wooden podium
made for the occasion; and standing alongside him on his right were Mattithiah, Shema, Anaiah, Uriah,
Hilkiah, and Maaseiah; and on his left were Pedaiah, Mishael, Malchijah, Hashum, Hash-baddanah,
Zechariah, and Meshullam. 5 Ezra opened the book in the sight of all the people, for he was above all the
people. As he opened it, all the people stood up. 6 Then Ezra praised Jehovah the true God, the great One, at which
all the people answered, Amen! Amen! and lifted up their hands. They then bowed low and prostrated
themselves to Jehovah with their faces to the ground. 7 And Jeshua, Bani, Sherebiah, Jamin, Akkub,
Shabbethai, Hodiah, Maaseiah, Kelita, Azariah, Jozabad, Hanan, and Pelaiah, who were Levites, were
explaining the Law to the people, while the people remained standing. 8 And they continued reading aloud from
the book, from the Law of the true God, clearly explaining it and putting meaning into it; so they helped the people
to understand what was being read. 9 And Nehemiah, who was then the governor, Ezra the priest and copyist,
and the Levites who were instructing the people said to all the people: This day is holy to Jehovah your God. Do
not mourn or weep. For all the people were weeping as they heard the words of the Law. 10 He said to them: Go,
eat the choice things and drink what is sweet, and send portions of food to those who have nothing prepared; for
this day is holy to our Lord, and do not feel sad, for the joy of Jehovah is your stronghold. 11 And the Levites were
calming all the people, saying: Be quiet! for this day is holy, and do not feel sad. 12 So all the people went away to
eat and to drink and to send out portions of food and to carry on a great rejoicing, for they understood the words
that had been made known to them.
Nothing but Joyful (p. 136)
DEUTERONOMY 16:15 Seven days you will celebrate the festival to Jehovah your God in the place that Jehovah
chooses, for Jehovah your God will bless all your produce and all that you do, and you will become nothing but
joyful.
(it-2 p. 119)
DEUTERONOMY 28:47 because you did not serve Jehovah your God with rejoicing and joy of heart when you had
such an abundance of everything.
PROVERBS 15:13 A joyful heart makes for a cheerful countenance, But heartache crushes the spirit.
PROVERBS 17:22 A joyful heart is good medicine, But a crushed spirit saps ones strength.
GALATIANS 5:22 On the other hand, the fruitage of the spirit is love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness,
faith,

JOHN 6:44 No man can come to me unless the Father, who sent me, draws him, and I will resurrect him on the
last day.
EPHESIANS 4:18 They are in darkness mentally and alienated from the life that belongs to God, because of the
ignorance that is in them, because of the insensitivity of their hearts.
ROMANS 5:8, 18, 19 But God recommends his own love to us in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for
us. 18 So, then, as through one trespass the result to men of all sorts was condemnation, so too through one act of
justification the result to men of all sorts is their being declared righteous for life. 19 For just as through the
disobedience of the one man many were made sinners, so also through the obedience of the one person many will
be made righteous.
COLOSSIANS 1:21-23 Indeed, you who were once alienated and enemies because your minds were on the works
that were wicked, 22 he has now reconciled by means of that ones fleshly body through his death, in order to
present you holy and unblemished and open to no accusation before him 23 provided, of course, that you
continue in the faith, established on the foundation and steadfast, not being shifted away from the hope of that
good news that you heard and that was preached in all creation under heaven. Of this good news I, Paul, became a
minister.
JOHN 8:32 and you will know the truth, and the truth will set you free.
1 CORINTHIANS 2:9, 10 But just as it is written: Eye has not seen and ear has not heard, nor have there been
conceived in the heart of man the things that God has prepared for those who love him. 10 For it is to us God has
revealed them through his spirit, for the spirit searches into all things, even the deep things of God.
REVELATION 18:1-8 After this I saw another angel descending from heaven with great authority, and the earth
was illuminated by his glory. 2 And he cried out with a strong voice, saying: She has fallen! Babylon the Great has
fallen, and she has become a dwelling place of demons and a place where every unclean spirit and every unclean
and hated bird lurks! 3 For because of the wine of the passion of her sexual immorality, all the nations have fallen
victim, and the kings of the earth committed sexual immorality with her, and the merchants of the earth became
rich owing to the power of her shameless luxury. 4 And I heard another voice out of heaven say: Get out of her,
my people, if you do not want to share with her in her sins, and if you do not want to receive part of her plagues.
5 For her sins have massed together clear up to heaven, and God has called her acts of injustice to mind. 6 Repay
her in the way she treated others, yes, pay her back double for the things she has done; in the cup she has mixed,
mix a double portion for her. 7 To the extent that she glorified herself and lived in shameless luxury, to that extent
give her torment and mourning. For she keeps saying in her heart: I sit as queen, and I am not a widow, and I will
never see mourning. 8 That is why in one day her plagues will come, death and mourning and famine, and she will
be completely burned with fire, because Jehovah God, who judged her, is strong.
PROVERBS 4:18 But the path of the righteous is like the bright morning light That grows brighter and brighter
until full daylight.
DEUTERONOMY 16:13-15 You should celebrate the Festival of Booths for seven days when you make an
ingathering from your threshing floor and from your press for oil and wine. 14 Rejoice during your festival, you
and your son, your daughter, your male slave, your female slave, the Levite, the foreign resident, the fatherless
child, and the widow, who are inside your cities. 15 Seven days you will celebrate the festival to Jehovah your God
in the place that Jehovah chooses, for Jehovah your God will bless all your produce and all that you do, and you
will become nothing but joyful.
(w95 1/15 p. 11 pars. 4-6)
A Life of Purpose (p. 137)
MATTHEW 6:9, 10 You must pray, then, this way: Our Father in the heavens, let your name be sanctified. 10 Let
your Kingdom come. Let your will take place, as in heaven, also on earth.
PHILIPPIANS 4:4 Always rejoice in the Lord. Again I will say, Rejoice!
1 TIMOTHY 1:11 according to the glorious good news of the happy God, with which I was entrusted.
ISAIAH 55:6 Search for Jehovah while he may be found. Call to him while he is near.

ECCLESIASTES 5:19 Also, when the true God gives a man riches and material possessions along with the ability
to enjoy them, he should take his reward and rejoice in his hard work. This is the gift of God.
(it-2 p. 119)
PHILIPPIANS 4:4 Always rejoice in the Lord. Again I will say, Rejoice!
(it-2 p. 119)
ISAIAH 52:7 How beautiful on the mountains are the feet of the one bringing good news, The one proclaiming
peace, The one bringing good news of something better, The one proclaiming salvation, The one saying to Zion:
Your God has become King!
LUKE 15:10 In the same way, I tell you, joy arises among the angels of God over one sinner who repents.
ACTS 20:35 I have shown you in all things that by working hard in this way, you must assist those who are weak
and must keep in mind the words of the Lord Jesus, when he himself said: There is more happiness in giving than
there is in receiving.
ROMANS 10:15 How, in turn, will they preach unless they have been sent out? Just as it is written: How beautiful
are the feet of those who declare good news of good things!
1 CORINTHIANS 3:5-9 What, then, is Apollos? Yes, what is Paul? Ministers through whom you became believers,
just as the Lord granted each one. 6 I planted, Apollos watered, but God kept making it grow, 7 so that neither is
the one who plants anything nor is the one who waters, but God who makes it grow. 8 Now the one who plants
and the one who waters are one, but each person will receive his own reward according to his own work. 9 For we
are Gods fellow workers. You are Gods field under cultivation, Gods building.
A Blessed Brotherhood (p. 138)
HAGGAI 2:7 And I will shake all the nations, and the precious things of all the nations will come in; and I will fill
this house with glory, says Jehovah of armies.
1 PETER 5:5-11 In the same way, you younger men, be in subjection to the older men. But all of you clothe
yourselves with humility toward one another, because God opposes the haughty ones, but he gives undeserved
kindness to the humble ones. 6 Humble yourselves, therefore, under the mighty hand of God, so that he may exalt
you in due time, 7 while you throw all your anxiety on him, because he cares for you. 8 Keep your senses, be
watchful! Your adversary, the Devil, walks about like a roaring lion, seeking to devour someone. 9 But take your
stand against him, firm in the faith, knowing that the same kind of sufferings are being experienced by the entire
association of your brothers in the world. 10 But after you have suffered a little while, the God of all undeserved
kindness, who called you to his everlasting glory in union with Christ, will himself finish your training. He will
make you firm, he will make you strong, he will firmly ground you. 11 To him be the might forever. Amen.
PSALM 133:1 Look! How good and how pleasant it is For brothers to dwell together in unity!
MARK 10:29, 30 Jesus said: Truly I say to you, no one has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or father or
children or fields for my sake and for the sake of the good news 30 who will not get 100 times more now in this
period of timehouses, brothers, sisters, mothers, children, and fields, with persecutionsand in the coming
system of things, everlasting life.
1 PETER 2:17 Honor men of all sorts, have love for the whole association of brothers, be in fear of God, honor the
king.
PHILIPPIANS 2:17 However, even if I am being poured out like a drink offering on the sacrifice and the holy
service to which your faith has led you, I am glad and I rejoice with all of you.
PROVERBS 11:25 The generous person will prosper, And whoever refreshes others will himself be refreshed.

An Unfailing Stronghold (p. 139)
PSALM 59:16, 17 But as for me, I will sing about your strength; In the morning I will joyfully tell about your loyal
love. For you are my secure refuge And a place for me to flee in my time of distress. 17 O my Strength, to you I will
sing praises, For God is my secure refuge, the God who shows loyal love to me.
PSALM 100:2 Serve Jehovah with rejoicing. Come into his presence with joyful shouting.
HEBREWS 12:2 as we look intently at the Chief Agent and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus. For the joy that was set
before him he endured a torture stake, despising shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
JAMES 1:2 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials,
COLOSSIANS 1:9-11 That is also why from the day we heard of it, we have never stopped praying for you and
10 so as to walk worthily of Jehovah in order to please him fully as you go on bearing fruit in every good work and
increasing in the accurate knowledge of God; 11 and may you be strengthened with all power according to his
glorious might so that you may endure fully with patience and joy,
MATTHEW 5:10 Happy are those who have been persecuted for righteousness sake, since the Kingdom of the
heavens belongs to them.
1 PETER 4:13, 14 On the contrary, go on rejoicing over the extent to which you are sharers in the sufferings of
the Christ, so that you may rejoice and be overjoyed also during the revelation of his glory. 14 If you are being
reproached for the name of Christ, you are happy, because the spirit of glory, yes, the spirit of God, is resting upon
you.
PSALM 34:18 Jehovah is close to the brokenhearted; He saves those who are crushed in spirit.
1 JOHN 3:19, 20 By this we will know that we originate with the truth, and we will assure our hearts before him
20 regarding whatever our hearts may condemn us in, because God is greater than our hearts and knows all
things.
PSALM 18:1, 2, superscription To the director. By Jehovahs servant David, who addressed the words of this
song to Jehovah in the day that Jehovah rescued him from the hand of all his enemies and from the hand of Saul.
He said: 1 I have affection for you, O Jehovah, my strength. 2 Jehovah is my crag and my stronghold and the One
who rescues me. My God is my rock, in whom I take refuge, My shield and my horn of salvation, my secure refuge.
ROMANS 10:10 For with the heart one exercises faith for righteousness, but with the mouth one makes public
declaration for salvation.
ISAIAH 25:9 In that day they will say: Look! This is our God! We have hoped in him, And he will save us. This is
Jehovah! We have hoped in him. Let us be joyful and rejoice in the salvation by him.

Unit 16 (b)
Jehovah Blesses
Those Trusting in Him
PROVERBS 3:5, 6 Trust in Jehovah with all your heart, And do not rely on your own understanding. 6 In all your
ways take notice of him, And he will make your paths straight.
ROMANS 12:1 Therefore, I appeal to you by the compassions of God, brothers, to present your bodies as a living
sacrifice, holy and acceptable to God, a sacred service with your power of reason.
ISAIAH 55:8, 9 For my thoughts are not your thoughts, And your ways are not my ways, declares
Jehovah. 9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth, So my ways are higher than your ways And my thoughts
than your thoughts.
JehovahA Trustworthy God (p. 141)
(nwt p. 1703; w04 4/15 p. 14 pars. 10-11)

EXODUS 34:6, 7 Jehovah was passing before him and declaring: Jehovah, Jehovah, a God merciful and
compassionate, slow to anger and abundant in loyal love and truth, 7 showing loyal love to thousands, pardoning
error and transgression and sin, but he will by no means leave the guilty unpunished, bringing punishment for the
error of fathers upon sons and upon grandsons, upon the third generation and upon the fourth generation.
DEUTERONOMY 7:7-9, 12 It was not because you were the most numerous of all the peoples that Jehovah
showed affection for you and chose you, for you were the smallest of all the peoples. 8 Rather, it was because of
Jehovahs love for you and because he kept the oath that he had sworn to your forefathers that Jehovah brought
you out with a mighty hand, to redeem you from the house of slavery, from the power of Pharaoh king of Egypt.
9 You well know that Jehovah your God is the true God, the faithful God, keeping his covenant and loyal love to a
thousand generations of those who love him and keep his commandments. 12 If you continue listening to these
judicial decisions and you observe them and carry them out, Jehovah your God will keep the covenant and the
loyal love about which he swore to your forefathers.
PSALM 136:1-26 Give thanks to Jehovah, for he is good; His loyal love endures forever. 2 Give thanks to the God
of gods, For his loyal love endures forever. 3 Give thanks to the Lord of lords, For his loyal love endures
forever. 4 He alone does great wonders, For his loyal love endures forever. 5 He skillfully made the heavens, For
his loyal love endures forever. 6 He spread out the earth over the waters, For his loyal love endures forever. 7 He
made the great lights, For his loyal love endures forever, 8 The sun to rule over the day, For his loyal love endures
forever, 9 The moon and the stars to rule over the night, For his loyal love endures forever. 10 He struck down
Egypts firstborn, For his loyal love endures forever. 11 He brought Israel out from their midst, For his loyal love
endures forever, 12 With a mighty hand and an outstretched arm, For his loyal love endures forever. 13 He split the
Red Sea in two, For his loyal love endures forever. 14 He caused Israel to pass through the middle of it, For his
loyal love endures forever. 15 He shook off Pharaoh and his army into the Red Sea, For his loyal love endures
forever. 16 He led his people through the wilderness, For his loyal love endures forever. 17 He struck down great
kings, For his loyal love endures forever. 18 He killed mighty kings, For his loyal love endures forever, 19 Sihon the
king of the Amorites, For his loyal love endures forever, 20 And Og the king of Bashan, For his loyal love endures
forever. 21 He gave their land as an inheritance, For his loyal love endures forever, 22 An inheritance to Israel his
servant, For his loyal love endures forever. 23 He remembered us when we were low, For his loyal love endures
forever. 24 He kept rescuing us from our adversaries, For his loyal love endures forever. 25 He gives food to every
living thing, For his loyal love endures forever. 26 Give thanks to the God of the heavens, For his loyal love endures
forever.

EXODUS 3:14 So God said to Moses: I Will Become What I Choose to Become. And he added: This is what you
are to say to the Israelites, I Will Become has sent me to you.
EXODUS 6:2-8 Then God said to Moses: I am Jehovah. 3 And I used to appear to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob as God
Almighty, but with regard to my name Jehovah I did not make myself known to them. 4 I also established my
covenant with them to give them the land of Canaan, the land in which they lived as foreigners. 5 Now I myself
have heard the groaning of the people of Israel, whom the Egyptians are enslaving, and I remember my covenant.
6 Therefore, say to the Israelites: I am Jehovah, and I will bring you out from under the burdens of the Egyptians
and rescue you from their slavery, and I will reclaim you with an outstretched arm and with great judgments.
7 And I will take you in as my people, and I will be your God, and you will certainly know that I am Jehovah your
God who is bringing you out from under the burdens of Egypt. 8 And I will bring you into the land that I swore
with an oath to give to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob; and I will give it to you as something to possess. I am Jehovah.
1 KINGS 8:56 Praised be Jehovah, who has given a resting-place to his people Israel, just as he promised. Not one
word of all his good promise that he made through Moses his servant has failed.
PSALM 31:5 Into your hand I entrust my spirit. You have redeemed me, O Jehovah, the God of truth.
HEBREWS 6:18 in order that through two unchangeable things in which it is impossible for God to lie, we who
have fled to the refuge may have strong encouragement to take firm hold of the hope set before us.
ISAIAH 53:3-7, 10-12 He was despised and was avoided by men, A man who was meant for pains and was
familiar with sickness. It was as if his face were hidden from us. He was despised, and we held him as of no
account. 4 Truly he himself carried our sicknesses, And he bore our pains. But we considered him as plagued,
stricken by God and afflicted. 5 But he was pierced for our transgression; He was crushed for our errors. He bore
the punishment for our peace, And because of his wounds we were healed. 6 Like sheep we have all wandered
about, Each has turned his own way, And Jehovah has caused the error of us all to meet up with him. 7 He was
oppressed and he let himself be afflicted, But he would not open his mouth. He was brought like a sheep to the
slaughter, Like a ewe that is silent before its shearers, And he would not open his mouth. 10 But it was Jehovahs
will to crush him, and he let him become sick. If you will present his life as a guilt offering, He will see his
offspring, he will prolong his days, And through him the delight of Jehovah will have success. 11 Because of his
anguish, he will see and be satisfied. By means of his knowledge the righteous one, my servant, Will bring a
righteous standing to many people, And their errors he will bear. 12 For that reason I will assign him a portion
among the many, And he will apportion the spoil with the mighty, Because he poured out his life even to death
And was counted among the transgressors; He carried the sin of many people, And he interceded for the
transgressors.
JOHN 8:29 And the One who sent me is with me; he did not abandon me to myself, because I always do the things
pleasing to him.
ACTS 8:32-35 Now this was the passage of Scripture that he was reading: Like a sheep he was brought to the
slaughter, and like a lamb that is silent before its shearer, so he does not open his mouth. 33 During his
humiliation, justice was taken away from him. Who will tell the details of his generation? Because his life is taken
away from the earth. 34 The eunuch then said to Philip: I beg you, about whom does the prophet say this? About
himself or about some other man? 35 Philip began to speak, and starting with this scripture, he declared to him
the good news about Jesus.
MATTHEW 26:52, 53 Then Jesus said to him: Return your sword to its place, for all those who take up the sword
will perish by the sword. 53 Or do you think that I cannot appeal to my Father to supply me at this moment more
than 12 legions of angels?
ZEPHANIAH 3:12, 13 I will allow a humble and lowly people to remain in your midst, And they will take refuge in
the name of Jehovah. 13 Those remaining of Israel will practice no unrighteousness; They will not speak a lie, nor
will a deceitful tongue be found in their mouths; They will feed and lie down, and no one will make them afraid.
Jesus Trusted in His Father (p. 142)
LUKE 4:1-13 Then Jesus, full of holy spirit, turned away from the Jordan, and he was led about by the spirit in the
wilderness 2 for 40 days, being tempted by the Devil. And he ate nothing in those days, so when they had ended,

he felt hungry. 3 At this the Devil said to him: If you are a son of God, tell this stone to become a loaf of bread.
4 But Jesus answered him: It is written, Man must not live on bread alone. 5 So he brought him up and showed
him all the kingdoms of the inhabited earth in an instant of time. 6 Then the Devil said to him: I will give you all
this authority and their glory, because it has been handed over to me, and I give it to whomever I wish. 7 If you,
therefore, do an act of worship before me, it will all be yours. 8 In reply Jesus said to him: It is written, It is
Jehovah your God you must worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service. 9 He then led him
into Jerusalem and stationed him on the battlement of the temple and said to him: If you are a son of God, throw
yourself down from here, 10 for it is written, He will give his angels a command concerning you, to preserve you,
11 and, They will carry you on their hands, so that you may not strike your foot against a stone. 12 In answer
Jesus said to him: It is said, You must not put Jehovah your God to the test. 13 So the Devil, having finished all
the temptation, departed from him until another convenient time.
1 JOHN 2:15, 16 Do not love either the world or the things in the world. If anyone loves the world, the love of the
Father is not in him; 16 because everything in the worldthe desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes and the
showy display of ones means of lifedoes not originate with the Father, but originates with the world.
(w13 8/15 p. 25 pars. 8-10)
PSALM 1:1-3 Happy is the man who does not walk according to the advice of the wicked And does not stand on
the path of sinners And does not sit in the seat of scoffers. 2 But his delight is in the law of Jehovah, And he reads
His law in an undertone day and night. 3 He will be like a tree planted by streams of water, A tree that produces
fruit in its season, The foliage of which does not wither. And everything he does will succeed.
JEREMIAH 17:5-7 This is what Jehovah says: Cursed is the man who puts his trust in mere humans, Who relies
on human power, And whose heart turns away from Jehovah. 6 He will become like a solitary tree in the desert.
He will not see when good comes, But he will reside in parched places in the wilderness, In a salt land where no
one can live. 7 Blessed is the man who puts his trust in Jehovah, Whose confidence is in Jehovah.
LUKE 4:12 In answer Jesus said to him: It is said, You must not put Jehovah your God to the test.
PSALM 119:42 Then I will reply to the one taunting me, For I put my trust in your word.
Imitate a Widows Trust (p. 143)
1 KINGS 17:8-24 The word of Jehovah then came to him: 9 Rise up, go to Zarephath, which belongs to Sidon,
and stay there. Look! I will command a widow there to supply you with food. 10 So he rose up and went to
Zarephath. When he came to the entrance of the city, there was a widow gathering pieces of wood. So he called
to her and said: Please, bring me a little water in a cup so that I may drink. 11 As she went to get it, he called to
her: Please, bring me a piece of bread in your hand. 12 At this she said: As surely as Jehovah your God is living, I
have no bread, only a handful of flour in the large jar and a little oil in the small jar. Now I am gathering a few
pieces of wood, and I will go in and make something for me and my son. After we have eaten, we will die. 13 Then
Elijah said to her: Do not be afraid. Go in and do as you said. But first make me a small round loaf of bread with
what is there, and bring it out to me. Then you can make something afterward for you and your son. 14 For this is
what Jehovah the God of Israel says: The large jar of flour will not run out, and the small jar of oil will not run dry
until the day Jehovah makes it rain on the surface of the ground. 15 So she went and did as Elijah said, and she
together with him and her household ate for many days. 16 The large jar of flour did not run out, and the small jar
of oil did not run dry, according to Jehovahs word that he had spoken through Elijah. 17 After these things, the
son of the woman who owned the house fell sick, and his sickness became so severe that he stopped breathing.
18 At this she said to Elijah: What do you have against me, O man of the true G od? Have you come to remind me
of my guilt and to put my son to death? 19 But he said to her: Give me your son. Then he took him from her arms
and carried him up to the roof chamber, where he was staying, and he laid him on his own bed. 20 He called out to
Jehovah: O Jehovah my God, are you also bringing harm to the widow with whom I am staying by putting her son
to death? 21 Then he stretched himself out over the child three times and called out to Jehovah: O Jehovah my
God, please, let this childs life come back into him. 22 Jehovah listened to Elijahs request, and the life of the
child came back into him, and he revived. 23 Elijah took the child and brought him down from the roof chamber

into the house and gave him to his mother; and Elijah said: See, your son is alive. 24 At that the woman said to
Elijah: Now I know that you truly are a man of God and that Jehovahs word in your mouth is truth.
1 KINGS 17:13, 14 Then Elijah said to her: Do not be afraid. Go in and do as you said. B ut first make me a small
round loaf of bread with what is there, and bring it out to me. Then you can make something afterward for you
and your son. 14 For this is what Jehovah the God of Israel says: The large jar of flour will not run out, and the
small jar of oil will not run dry until the day Jehovah makes it rain on the surface of the ground.
1 KINGS 17:15, 16 So she went and did as Elijah said, and she together with him and her household ate for
many days. 16 The large jar of flour did not run out, and the small jar of oil did not run dry, according to Jehovahs
word that he had spoken through Elijah.
PSALM 22:4, 5 In you our fathers put their trust; They trusted, and you kept rescuing them. 5 To you they cried
out, and they were saved; They trusted in you, and they were not disappointed.
1 KINGS 17:17-24 After these things, the son of the woman who owned the house fell sick, and his sickness
became so severe that he stopped breathing. 18 At this she said to Elijah: What do you have against m e, O man of
the true God? Have you come to remind me of my guilt and to put my son to death? 19 But he said to her: Give me
your son. Then he took him from her arms and carried him up to the roof chamber, where he was staying, and he
laid him on his own bed. 20 He called out to Jehovah: O Jehovah my God, are you also bringing harm to the widow
with whom I am staying by putting her son to death? 21 Then he stretched himself out over the child three times
and called out to Jehovah: O Jehovah my God, please, let this childs life come back into him. 22 Jehovah listened
to Elijahs request, and the life of the child came back into him, and he revived. 23 Elijah took the child and
brought him down from the roof chamber into the house and gave him to his mother; and Elijah said: See, your
son is alive. 24 At that the woman said to Elijah: Now I know that you truly are a man of God and that Jehovahs
word in your mouth is truth.
2 CORINTHIANS 1:3 Praised be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of tender mercies and the
God of all comfort,
Trust Jehovahs Promises (p. 144)
HABAKKUK 3:18 Yet, as for me, I will exult in Jehovah; I will be joyful in the God of my salvation.
GENESIS 7:1-5, 11 After that Jehovah said to Noah: Go into the ark, you and all your household, because you are
the one I have found to be righteous before me among this generation. 2 You must take with you every kind of
clean animal by sevens, the male and its mate; and of every animal that is not clean just two, the male and its
mate; 3 also of the flying creatures of the sky by sevens, male and female, to preserve their offspring alive over all
the earth. 4 For in just seven days, I will make it rain on the earth for 40 days and 40 nights, and I will wipe from
the surface of the ground every living thing that I have made. 5 Then Noah did everything that Jehovah had
commanded him. 11 In the 600th year of Noahs life, in the second month, on the 17th day of the month, on that
day all the springs of the vast watery deep burst open and the floodgates of the heavens were opened.
EXODUS 14:1-4 Jehovah now said to Moses: 2 Tell the Israelites that they should turn back and encamp before
Pihahiroth, between Migdol and the sea, within view of Baal-zephon. You are to encamp facing it by the sea.
3 Then Pharaoh will say about the Israelites, They are wandering in confusion in the land. The wilderness has
closed in on them. 4 I will allow Pharaohs heart to become obstinate, and he will chase after them, and I will
glorify myself by means of Pharaoh and all his army; and the Egyptians will certainly know that I am Jehovah. So
that is what they did.
2 KINGS 19:32-35 Therefore this is what Jehovah says about the king of Assyria: He will not come into this
city Or shoot an arrow there Or confront it with a shield Or cast up a siege rampart against it. 33 By the way he
came he will return; He will not come into this city, declares Jehovah. 34 I will defend this city and save it for my
own sake And for the sake of my servant David. 35 On that very night the angel of Jehovah went out and struck
down 185,000 men in the camp of the Assyrians. When people rose up early in the morning, they saw all the
dead bodies.
MATTHEW 24:15-18, 22 Therefore, when you catch sight of the disgusting thing that causes desolation, as
spoken about by Daniel the prophet, standing in a holy place (let the reader use discernment), 16 then let those in
Judea begin fleeing to the mountains. 17 Let the man on the housetop not come down to take the goods out of his

house, 18 and let the man in the field not return to pick up his outer garment. 22 In fact, unless those days were
cut short, no flesh would be saved; but on account of the chosen ones those days will be cut short.
JOSHUA 23:14 Now look! I am about to die, and you well know with all your heart and with all your soul that not
one word out of all the good promises that Jehovah your God has spoken to you has failed. They have all come
true for you. Not one word of them has failed.
GENESIS 12:7 Jehovah then appeared to Abram and said: To your offspring I am going to give this land. So he
built an altar there to Jehovah, who had appeared to him.
EXODUS 3:8 I will go down to rescue them out of the hand of the Egyptians and to bring them up out of that land
to a land good and spacious, a land flowing with milk and honey, the territory of the Canaanites, the Hittites, the
Amorites, the Perizzites, the Hivites, and the Jebusites.
EXODUS 12:29-32 Then at midnight, Jehovah struck down every firstborn in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn
of Pharaoh who was sitting on his throne to the firstborn of the captive who was in the prison, and every
firstborn of the animals. 30 Pharaoh got up that night along with all his servants and all the other Egyptians, and
there was a great outcry among the Egyptians, because there was not a house where someone was not dead. 31 At
once he called Moses and Aaron by night and said: Get up, get out from among my people, both you and the other
Israelites. Go and serve Jehovah, just as you have said. 32 Take also your flocks and your herds and go, just as you
have said. But you must also bless me.
EXODUS 16:4, 13-15 Then Jehovah said to Moses: Here I am raining down bread for you from the heavens, and
each of the people should go out to gather his amount day by day, so that I may put them to the test to see
whether they will walk in my law or not. 13 So that evening quail came and covered the camp, and in the morning
a layer of dew was all around the camp. 14 When the layer of dew evaporated, there was a fine, flaky substance on
the surface of the wilderness, as fine as frost on the ground. 15 When the Israelites saw it, they began to say to one
another, What is it? for they did not know what it was. Moses said to them: It is the bread that Jehovah has
given you for food.
DEUTERONOMY 8:3, 4 So he humbled you and let you go hungry and fed you with the manna, which neither you
had known nor your fathers had known, in order to make you know that man does not live by bread alone but
man lives by every expression from Jehovahs mouth. 4 The clothing you wore did not wear out, nor did your feet
become swollen these 40 years.
JOSHUA 11:23 So Joshua took control of all the land, just as Jehovah had promised Moses, and then Joshua gave it
as an inheritance to Israel by their shares to be divided among their tribes. And the land had rest from war.
Blessings Overtake Those Who Trust in Jehovah (p. 145)
GENESIS 22:18 And by means of your offspring all nations of the earth will obtain a blessing for themselves
because you have listened to my voice.
GALATIANS 3:16, 29 Now the promises were spoken to Abraham and to his offspring. It does not say, and to
your descendants, in the sense of many. Rather, it says, and to your offspring, in the sense of one, who is Christ.
29 Moreover, if you belong to Christ, you are really Abrahams offspring, heirs with reference to a promise.
REVELATION 7:4 And I heard the number of those who were sealed, 144,000, sealed out of every tribe of the
sons of Israel:
REVELATION 14:1 Then I saw, and look! the Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with him 144,000 who have his
name and the name of his Father written on their foreheads.
DEUTERONOMY 28:1, 2 And if you will without fail listen to the voice of Jehovah your God by being careful to do
all his commandments that I am commanding you today, Jehovah your God will certainly put you high above all
other nations of the earth. 2 All these blessings will come upon you and overtake you, because you keep listening
to the voice of Jehovah your God:
PSALM 91:1, 2 Anyone dwelling in the secret place of the Most High Will lodge under the shadow of the
Almighty. 2 I will say to Jehovah: You are my refuge and my stronghold, My God in whom I trust.

ISAIAH 55:8-11 For my thoughts are not your thoughts, And your ways are not my ways, declares
Jehovah. 9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth, So my ways are higher than your ways And my thoughts
than your thoughts. 10 For just as the rain and the snow pour down from heaven And do not return there until
they saturate the earth, making it produce and sprout, Giving seed to the sower and bread to the eater, 11 So my
word that goes out of my mouth will be. It will not return to me without results, But it will certainly accomplish
whatever is my delight, And it will have sure success in what I send it to do.

Unit 17 (a)
Persevere in Prayer
PSALM 65:2 O Hearer of prayer, to you people of all sorts will come.
Coming to the Hearer of Prayer (p. 146)
1 KINGS 18:36-38 About the time when the evening grain offering is presented, Elijah the prophet stepped
forward and said: O Jehovah, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, today let it be known that you are God in
Israel and that I am your servant and that it is by your word that I have done all these things. 37 Answer me, O
Jehovah! Answer me so that this people may know that you, Jehovah, are the true God and that you are turning
their hearts back to you. 38 At that the fire of Jehovah fell from above and consumed the burnt offering, the pieces
of wood, the stones, and the dust, and it licked up the water from the trench.
ACTS 12:5-11 So Peter was being kept in the prison, but the congregation was intensely praying to God for him.
6 When Herod was about to bring him out, that night Peter was sleeping bound with two chains between two
soldiers, and guards in front of the door were keeping watch over the prison. 7 But look! Jehovahs angel was
standing there, and a light shone in the prison cell. Hitting Peter on the side, he woke him, saying: Get up
quickly! And the chains fell off his hands. 8 The angel said to him: Get dressed and put on your sandals. He did
so. Finally he said to him: Put your outer garment on, and keep following me. 9 And he went out and kept
following him, but he did not know that what was happening through the angel was real. In fact, he thought he
was seeing a vision. 10 Going past the first sentinel guard and the second, they reached the iron gate leading into
the city, and this opened to them by itself. After they went out, they made their way down one street, and
immediately the angel departed from him. 11 And Peter, realizing what was happening, said: Now I know for sure
that Jehovah sent his angel and rescued me from Herods hand and from everything that the Jews were expecting
to happen.
HEBREWS 5:7 During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries and
tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear.
PSALM 141:2 May my prayer be as incense prepared before you, My uplifted hands like the evening grain
offering.
EXODUS 30:34-38 Then Jehovah said to Moses: Take equal portions of these perfumes: stacte drops, onycha,
perfumed galbanum, and pure frankincense. 35 Make it into an incense; the spice mixture should be skillfully
blended, salted, pure, and holy. 36 You are to pound some of it into fine powder and put some of it before the
Testimony in the tent of meeting, where I will present myself to you. It should be most holy to you. 37 You must
not make for your own use the incense that you make with this composition. You are to regard it as something
holy to Jehovah. 38 Whoever makes any like it to enjoy its smell must be cut off from his people.
REVELATION 5:8 When he took the scroll, the four living creatures and the 24 elders fell down before the Lamb,
and each one had a harp and golden bowls that were full of incense. (The incense means the prayers of the holy
ones.)
PSALM 92:1, 2 It is good to give thanks to Jehovah And to sing praises to your name, O Most High, 2 To declare
your loyal love in the morning And your faithfulness during the nights,
PSALM 119:147, 164 I have been awake before dawn to cry for help, For your words are my hope. 164 Seven
times a day I praise you Because of your righteous judgments.
EPHESIANS 6:18 while with every form of prayer and supplication you carry on prayer on every occasion in
spirit. And to that end stay awake, constantly making supplication in behalf of all the holy ones.

We Can Learn From Notable Prayers in the Bible (p. 147)
HEBREWS 5:7 During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries and
tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear.
MATTHEW 26:39, 42, 44 And going a little way forward, he fell facedown, praying: My Father, if it is possible,
let this cup pass away from me. Yet, not as I will, but as you will. 42 Again, a second time, he went off and prayed:
My Father, if it is not possible for this to pass away unless I drink it, let your will take place. 44 So leaving them,
he again went off and prayed for a third time, saying once more the same thing.
LUKE 6:12, 13 On one of those days he went out to the mountain to pray, and he spent the whole night in prayer
to God. 13 And when it became day, he called his disciples to him and chose from among them 12, whom he also
named apostles:
PHILIPPIANS 4:6 Do not be anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with
thanksgiving, let your petitions be made known to God;
(w13 11/15 p. 4 pars. 6-7)
MATTHEW 7:7 Keep on asking, and it will be given you; keep on seeking, and you will find; keep on knocking,
and it will be opened to you;
PHILIPPIANS 4:13 For all things I have the strength through the one who gives me power.
1 SAMUEL 1:2 He had two wives; one was named Hannah, and the other was named Peninnah. Peninnah had
children, but Hannah had no children.
1 SAMUEL 1:5-7 but to Hannah he gave a special portion, because Hannah was the one he loved; but Jehovah
had not given her children. 6 Moreover, her rival wife taunted her relentlessly in order to upset her because
Jehovah had not given her children. 7 That is what she would do year after year; whenever Hannah went up to the
house of Jehovah, her rival would taunt her so much that she would weep and not eat.
DEUTERONOMY 32:4 The Rock, perfect is his activity, For all his ways are justice. A God of faithfulness who is
never unjust; Righteous and upright is he.
PSALM 119:165 Abundant peace belongs to those who love your law; Nothing can make them stumble.
1 SAMUEL 1:9, 10 Then Hannah got up after they had finished eating and drinking in Shiloh. At the time, Eli the
priest was sitting on the seat by the doorpost of the temple of Jehovah. 10 Hannah was extremely bitter, and she
began to pray to Jehovah and to weep uncontrollably.
1 SAMUEL 1:11 And she made this vow: O Jehovah of armies, if you look upon the affliction of your servant and
remember me and you do not forget your servant and give to your servant a male child, I will give him to Jehovah
all the days of his life, and no razor will touch his head.
PSALM 51:1-19 Superscription: To the director. A melody of David, when Nathan the prophet came in to him
after David had relations with Bath-sheba. PSALM 51 Show me favor, O God, according to your loyal love. Blot
out my transgressions according to your great mercy. 2 Thoroughly wash me from my error, And cleanse me from
my sin. 3 For I am well-aware of my transgressions, And my sin is always before me. 4 Against youyou above
allI have sinned; What is bad in your eyes I have done. So that you might prove righteous when you speak And
be right in your judgment. 5 Look! I was born guilty of error, And my mother conceived me in sin. 6 Look! You
find pleasure in truth in the inner person; Teach my innermost self true wisdom. 7 Purify me from my sin with
hyssop, so that I will be clean; Wash me, so that I will be whiter than snow. 8 Let me hear sounds of joy and
rejoicing, So that the bones you crushed will rejoice. 9 Turn your face away from my sins, And wipe away all my
errors. 10 Create in me a pure heart, O God, And put within me a new spirit, a steadfast one. 11 Do not cast me out
from your presence; And do not take your holy spirit away from me. 12 Restore to me the joy of your salvation;
Stir within me a willingness to obey you. 13 I will teach transgressors your ways, So that sinners will return to you.
14 Save me from bloodguilt, O God, the God of my salvation, So that my tongue may joyfully declare your
righteousness. 15 O Jehovah, open my lips, So that my mouth may declare your praise. 16 For you do not want a
sacrificeotherwise I would give it; You do not find delight in a whole burnt offering. 17 The sacrifices pleasing to
God are a broken spirit; A heart broken and crushed, O God, you will not reject. 18 In your goodwill do what is

good for Zion; Build up the walls of Jerusalem. 19 Then you will take delight in the sacrifices of righteousness, The
burnt sacrifices and the whole offerings; Then bulls will be offered up on your altar.
(w95 3/15 p. 4)
PSALM 62:8 Trust in him at all times, O people. Pour out your hearts before him. God is a refuge for us. (Selah)
1 PETER 5:7 while you throw all your anxiety on him, because he cares for you.
1 SAMUEL 1:18 To this she said: Let your servant find favor in your eyes. And the woman went on her way and
ate, and her face was no longer downcast.
PSALM 55:22 Throw your burden on Jehovah, And he will sustain you. Never will he allow the righteous one to
fall.
1 SAMUEL 2:1-10 Then Hannah said in prayer: My heart rejoices in Jehovah; My horn is exalted by Jehovah. My
mouth is opened wide against my enemies, For I rejoice in your acts of salvation. 2 There is no one holy like
Jehovah, There is no one but you, And there is no rock like our God. 3 Do not keep speaking with haughtiness; Let
nothing arrogant come from your mouth, For Jehovah is a God of knowledge, And by him deeds are rightly
evaluated. 4 The bows of mighty men are shattered, But those who are stumbling are given strength. 5 The well-
fed must hire themselves out for bread, But the hungry hunger no more. The barren has given birth to seven, But
she who had many sons has become desolate. 6 Jehovah kills, and he preserves life; He brings down to the Grave,
and he raises up. 7 Jehovah impoverishes, and he enriches; He abases, and he exalts. 8 He raises the lowly one
from the dust; He lifts up the poor from the ash heap, To make them sit with princes, Giving them a seat of honor.
To Jehovah belong earths supports, And he places the productive land upon them. 9 He guards the steps of his
loyal ones, But the wicked will be silenced in darkness, For not by power does a man prevail. 10 Jehovah will
shatter those fighting against him; He will thunder against them from the heavens. Jehovah will judge to the ends
of the earth, He will give power to his king And exalt the horn of his anointed one.
GENESIS 24:12-14 Then he said: Jehovah the God of my master Abraham, please grant me success this day, and
show your loyal love to my master Abraham. 13 Here I am standing at a spring of water, and the daughters of the
men of the city are coming out to draw water. 14 May it happen that the young woman to whom I say, Please let
down your water jar so that I may take a drink, and who replies, Take a drink, and I will also water your camels,
let this be the one you choose for your servant Isaac; and by this let me know that you have shown your loyal love
to my master.
GENESIS 32:9-12 After that Jacob said: O God of my father Abraham and God of my father Isaac, O Jehovah, you
who are saying to me, Return to your land and to your relatives, and I will deal well with you, 10 I am unworthy of
all the loyal love and of all the faithfulness that you have shown toward your servant, for with only my staff I
crossed this Jordan and now I have become two camps. 11 Save me, I pray you, from the hand of my brother Esau,
for I am afraid of him that he may come and attack me, as well as the mothers and their children. 12 And you have
said: I will certainly deal well with you, and I will make your offspring like the grains of sand of the sea, which are
too numerous to count.
EXODUS 33:12-17 Now Moses said to Jehovah: See, you are saying to me, Lead this people up, but you have not
let me know whom you will send with me. Moreover, you have said, I know you by name, and you have also found
favor in my eyes. 13 Please, if I have found favor in your eyes, make me know your ways, so that I may know you
and continue to find favor in your eyes. Consider, too, that this nation is your people. 14 So he said: I myself will
go with you, and I will give you rest. 15 Then Moses said to him: If you yourself are not going along, do not lead
us up from here. 16 How will it be known that I have found favor in your eyes, I and your people? Is it not by your
going along with us, so that I and your people will be distinguished from every other people on the face of the
earth? 17 Jehovah went on to say to Moses: I will also do this thing that you request, because you have found
favor in my eyes and I know you by name.
1 KINGS 18:36, 37 About the time when the evening grain offering is presented, Elijah the prophet stepped
forward and said: O Jehovah, the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Israel, today let it be known that you are God in
Israel and that I am your servant and that it is by your word that I have done all these things. 37 Answer me, O
Jehovah! Answer me so that this people may know that you, Jehovah, are the true God and that you are turning
their hearts back to you.

JEREMIAH 20:7-12 You have fooled me, O Jehovah, and I was fooled. You used your strength against me, and you
prevailed. I have become a laughingstock all day long; Everyone ridicules me. 8 For whenever I speak, I must cry
out and proclaim, Violence and destruction! For me the word of Jehovah has been the cause of insults and
jeering all day long. 9 So I said: I am not going to make mention of him, And I will speak no more in his name.
But in my heart it became like a burning fire shut up in my bones, And I was tired of holding it in; I could no longer
endure it. 10 For I heard many evil rumors; Terror surrounded me. Denounce him; let us denounce him! Every
man wishing me peace was watching for my downfall: Perhaps he will make a foolish mistake, And we can
prevail and take our revenge against him. 11 But Jehovah was with me like a fearsome warrior. That is why those
persecuting me will stumble and will not prevail. They will be put to great shame, for they will not succeed. Their
everlasting humiliation will not be forgotten. 12 But you, O Jehovah of armies, are examining the righteous one;
You see the innermost thoughts and the heart. Let me see your vengeance on them, For to you I have committed
my legal case.
1 KINGS 8:38, 39 whatever prayer, whatever request for favor may be made by any man or by all your people
Israel (for each one knows the plague of his own heart) when they spread out their hands toward this house,
39 then may you hear from the heavens, your dwelling place, and may you forgive and take action; and reward
each one according to all his ways, for you know his heart (you alone truly know every human heart),
ACTS 4:24-31 On hearing this, they raised their voices with one accord to God and said: Sovereign Lord, you are
the One who made the heaven and the earth and the sea and all the things in them, 25 and who said through holy
spirit by the mouth of our forefather David, your servant: Why did nations become agitated and peoples meditate
on empty things? 26 The kings of the earth took their stand and the rulers gathered together as one against
Jehovah and against his anointed one. 27 For truly both Herod and Pontius Pilate with men of the nations and with
peoples of Israel were gathered together in this city against your holy servant Jesus, whom you anointed, 28 to do
what your hand and counsel had determined beforehand to occur. 29 And now, Jehovah, give attention to their
threats, and grant to your slaves to keep speaking your word with all boldness, 30 while you stretch out your hand
for healing and while signs and wonders occur through the name of your holy servant Jesus. 31 And when they
had made supplication, the place where they were gathered together was shaken, and they were one and all filled
with the holy spirit and were speaking the word of God with boldness.
(w11 2/15 p. 19)
Work in Harmony With Your Prayer (p. 149)
1 SAMUEL 19:11, 12 Saul later sent messengers to Davids house to watch it and to kill him in the morning, but
Davids wife Michal told him: If you do not escape tonight, tomorrow you will be a dead man. 12 Immediately
Michal let David down through the window, so that h e could run away and escape.
PSALM 59:1, 2 Rescue me from my enemies, O my God; Protect me from those rising up against me. 2 Rescue me
from those who act wickedly, And save me from violent men.
NEHEMIAH 4:9, 16 But we prayed to our God and kept a guard posted against them day and night. 16 From that
day forward, half of my men would do the work and half of them would hold the lances, the shields, the bows, and
the coats of mail. And the princes stood behind the whole house of Judah
LUKE 5:23-26 Which is easier, to say, Your sins are forgiven, or to say, Get up and walk? 24 But in order for you
to know that the Son of man has authority on earth to forgive sins he said to the paralyzed man: I say to you,
Get up, pick up your stretcher, and go to your home. 25 At that he stood up before them, picked up what he had
been lying on, and went to his home, glorifying God. 26 Then one and all were seized with amazement, and they
began to glorify God, and they became filled with awe, saying: We have seen wonderful things today!
LUKE 17:12-15 And as he was entering a village, ten men with leprosy met him, but they stood at a distance.
13 And they raised their voices and said: Jesus, Instructor, have mercy on us! 14 When he saw them, he said to
them: Go and show yourselves to the priests. Then as they were going off, they were cleansed. 15 One of them,
when he saw that he was healed, turned back, glorifying God with a loud voice.
JOHN 17:4 I have glorified you on the earth, having finished the work you have given me to do.
MATTHEW 9:37, 38 Then he said to his disciples: Yes, the harvest is great, but the workers are few.
38 Therefore, beg the Master of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest.

MATTHEW 10:1-10 So he summoned his 12 disciples and gave them authority over unclean spirits, in order to
expel these and to cure every sort of disease and every sort of infirmity. 2 The names of the 12 apostles are these:
First, Simon, the one called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee and John his brother;
3 Philip and Bartholomew; Thomas and Matthew the tax collector; James the son of Alphaeus; Thaddaeus;
4 Simon the Cananaean; and Judas Iscariot, who later betrayed him. 5 These 12 Jesus sent out, giving them
these instructions: Do not go off into the road of the nations, and do not enter any Samaritan city; 6 but instead,
go continually to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. 7 As you go, preach, saying: The Kingdom of the heavens has
drawn near. 8 Cure the sick, raise up the dead, make lepers clean, expel demons. You received free, give free. 9 Do
not acquire gold or silver or copper for your money belts, 10 or a food pouch for the trip, or two garments, or
sandals, or a staff, for the worker deserves his food.
LUKE 10:1-9 After these things the Lord designated 70 others and sent them out by twos ahead of him into every
city and place where he himself was to go. 2 Then he said to them: Yes, the harvest is great, but the workers are
few. Therefore, beg the Master of the harvest to send out workers into his harvest. 3 Go! Look! I am sending you
out as lambs in among wolves. 4 Do not carry a money bag or a food pouch or sandals, and do not greet anyone
along the road. 5 Wherever you enter into a house, say first: May this house have peace. 6 And if a friend of peace
is there, your peace will rest upon him. But if there is not, it will return to you. 7 So stay in that house, eating and
drinking the things they provide, for the worker is worthy of his wages. Do not keep transferring from house to
house. 8 Also, wherever you enter into a city and they receive you, eat what is set before you 9 and cure the sick
ones in it and tell them: The Kingdom of God has come near to you.
JAMES 1:5 So if any one of you is lacking in wisdom, let him keep asking God, for he gives generously to all and
without reproaching, and it will be given him.
(w87 7/15 p. 19 par. 14)
PSALM 86:7 I call on you in the day of my distress, For you will answer me.
HEBREWS 11:6 Moreover, without faith it is impossible to please God well, for whoever approaches God must
believe that he is and that he becomes the rewarder of those earnestly seeking him.
1 PETER 3:12 For the eyes of Jehovah are on the righteous, and his ears listen to their supplication, but the face of
Jehovah is against those doing bad things.
1 JOHN 5:14 And this is the confidence that we have toward him, that no matter what we ask according to his
will, he hears us.
PSALM 145:18 Jehovah is near to all those calling on him, To all who call on him in truth.

Unit 17 (b)
Endurance Leads to an
Approved Condition
HEBREWS 10:36 For you need endurance, so that after you have done the will of God, you may receive the
fulfillment of the promise.
2 PETER 1:5, 6 For this very reason, put forth all earnest effort to supply to your faith virtue, to your virtue
knowledge, 6 to your knowledge self-control, to your self-control endurance, to your endurance godly devotion,
Learning From Examples of Endurance (p. 152)
HEBREWS 12:1 So, then, because we have such a great cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also throw off
every weight and the sin that easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us,
JAMES 5:10, 11 Brothers, take as a pattern of the suffering of evil and the exercising of patience the prophets who
spoke in the name of Jehovah. 11 Look! We consider happy those who have endured. You have heard of the
endurance of Job and have seen the outcome Jehovah gave, that Jehovah is very tender in affection and merciful.
ROMANS 15:4 For all the things that were written beforehand were written for our instruction, so that through
our endurance and through the comfort from the Scriptures we might have hope.
HEBREWS 12:3 Indeed, consider closely the one who has endured such hostile speech from sinners against their
own interests, so that you may not get tired and give up.
HEBREWS 5:7-9 During his life on earth, Christ offered up supplications and also petitions, with strong outcries
and tears, to the One who was able to save him out of death, and he was favorably heard for his godly fear.
8 Although he was a son, he learned obedience from the things he suffered. 9 And after he had been made perfect,
he became responsible for everlasting salvation to all those obeying him,

ROMANS 5:19 For just as through the disobedience of the one man many were made sinners, so also through the
obedience of the one person many will be made righteous.
JOB 42:2, 12 Now I know that you are able to do all things And that nothing you have in mind to do is impossible
for you. 12 So Jehovah blessed the last part of Jobs life more than the beginning, and Job came to have 14,000
sheep, 6,000 camels, 1,000 pairs of cattle, and 1,000 female donkeys.
JAMES 5:10, 11 Brothers, take as a pattern of the suffering of evil and the exercising of patience the prophets who
spoke in the name of Jehovah. 11 Look! We consider happy those who have endured. You have heard of the
endurance of Job and have seen the outcome Jehovah gave, that Jehovah is very tender in affection and merciful.
JOB 42:5 My ears have heard about you, But now I do see you with my eyes.
Endurance Accomplishes a Great Work (p. 152)
JAMES 1:2-4 Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials, 3 knowing as you do that this
tested quality of your faith produces endurance. 4 But let endurance complete its work, so that you may be
complete and sound in all respects, not lacking in anything.
2 PETER 3:9, 15 Jehovah is not slow concerning his promise, as some people consider slowness, but he is patient
with you because he does not desire anyone to be destroyed but desires all to attain to repentance.

15 Furthermore, consider the patience of our Lord as salvation, just as our beloved brother Paul also wrote you
according to the wisdom given him,
You Need Endurance (p. 153)
HEBREWS 10:36 For you need endurance, so that after you have done the will of God, you may receive the
fulfillment of the promise.
ROMANS 5:3, 4 Not only that, but let us rejoice while in tribulations, since we know that tribulation produces
endurance; 4 endurance, in turn, an approved condition; the approved condition, in turn, hope,
JAMES 1:4 But let endurance complete its work, so that you may be complete and sound in all respects, not
lacking in anything.
LUKE 8:15 As for that on the fine soil, these are the ones who, after hearing the word with a fine and good heart,
retain it and bear fruit with endurance.
1 CORINTHIANS 10:13 No temptation has come upon you except what is common to men. But God is faithful, and
he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear, but along with the temptation he will also make the way
out so that you may be able to endure it.
ACTS 5:41 So they went out from before the Sanhedrin, rejoicing because they had been counted worthy to be
dishonored in behalf of his name.
HEBREWS 12:1, 2 So, then, because we have such a great cloud of witnesses surrounding us, let us also throw off
every weight and the sin that easily entangles us, and let us run with endurance the race that is set before us, 2 as
we look intently at the Chief Agent and Perfecter of our faith, Jesus. For the joy that was set before him he endured
a torture stake, despising shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
PSALM 27:10 Even if my own father and mother abandon me, Jehovah himself will take me in.
MATTHEW 10:34-37 Do not think I came to bring peace to the earth; I came to bring, not peace, but a sword.
35 For I came to cause division, with a man against his father, and a daughter against her mother, and a daughter-
in-law against her mother-in-law. 36 Indeed, a mans enemies will be those of his own household. 37 Whoever has
greater affection for father or mother than for me is not worthy of me; and whoever has greater affection for son
or daughter than for me is not worthy of me.
MARK 10:29, 30 Jesus said: Truly I say to you, no one has left house or brothers or sisters or mother or father or
children or fields for my sake and for the sake of the good news 30 who will not get 100 times more now in this
period of timehouses, brothers, sisters, mothers, children, and fields, with persecutionsand in the coming
system of things, everlasting life.
PROVERBS 1:8 Listen, my son, to the discipline of your father, And do not forsake the instruction of your mother.
HEBREWS 12:11 True, no discipline seems for the present to be joyous, but it is painful; yet afterward, it yields
the peaceable fruit of righteousness to those who have been trained by it.
PSALM 41:3 Jehovah will sustain him on his sickbed; During his sickness you will completely change his bed.
MATTHEW 11:28-30 Come to me, all you who are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. 29 Take my
yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you will find refreshment for
yourselves. 30 For my yoke is kindly, and my load is light.
ROMANS 12:12 Rejoice in the hope. Endure under tribulation. Persevere in prayer.
PSALM 37:25 I was once young and now I am old, But I have not seen anyone righteous abandoned, Nor his
children looking for bread.
MATTHEW 5:3 Happy are those conscious of their spiritual need, since the Kingdom of the heavens belongs to
them.

MATTHEW 6:33 Keep on, then, seeking first the Kingdom and his righteousness, and all these other things will
be added to you.
PSALM 55:22 Throw your burden on Jehovah, And he will sustain you. Never will he allow the righteous one to
fall.
JOHN 16:33 I have said these things to you so that by means of me you may have peace. In the world you will
have tribulation, but take courage! I have conquered the world.
(yb01 p. 60)
PROVERBS 15:28 The heart of the righteous one meditates before answering, But the mouth of the wicked blurts
out bad things.
(w72 p. 525)
1 CORINTHIANS 15:33 Do not be misled. Bad associations spoil useful habits.
HEBREWS 10:24, 25 And let us consider one another so as to incite to love and fine works, 25 not forsaking our
drawing near.
MATTHEW 24:14 And this good news of the Kingdom will be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to
all the nations, and then the end will come.
PROVERBS 15:29 Jehovah is far away from the wicked, But he hears the prayer of the righteous.
1 TIMOTHY 1:18, 19 This instruction I entrust to you, my child Timothy, in harmony with the prophecies that
were made about you, that by these you may go on waging the fine warfare, 19 holding faith and a good
conscience, which some have thrust aside, resulting in the shipwreck of their faith.
1 PETER 3:16 Maintain a good conscience, so that in whatever way you are spoken against, those who speak
against you may be put to shame because of your good conduct as followers of Christ.
Let Endurance Complete Its Work (p. 155)
JAMES 1:3, 4 knowing as you do that this tested quality of your faith produces endurance. 4 But let endurance
complete its work, so that you may be complete and sound in all respects, not lacking in anything.
(w97 11/15 pp. 8-9)
MATTHEW 5:48 You must accordingly be perfect, as your heavenly Father is perfect.
1 JOHN 2:5 But whoever does observe his word, in this person the love of God has truly been made perfect. By
this we know that we are in union with him.
How Has the Pioneer Service School Fortified You to Endure? (p. 155)
ROMANS 8:38, 39 For I am convinced that neither death nor life nor angels nor governments nor things now
here nor things to come nor powers 39 nor height nor depth nor any other creation will be able to separate us
from Gods love that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.
1 CORINTHIANS 13:7, 8 It bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things. 8 Love never
fails. But if there are gifts of prophecy, they will be done away with; if there are tongues, they will cease; if there is
knowledge, it will be done away with.

Reward for Endurance (p. 156)
1 THESSALONIANS 1:3 for we continually remember your faithful work, your loving labor, and your endurance
because of your hope in our Lord Jesus Christ in the presence of our God and Father.
2 THESSALONIANS 1:4, 5 As a result we ourselves take pride in you among the congregations of God because of
your endurance and faith in all your persecutions and the hardships that you are suffering. 5 This is a proof of the
righteous judgment of God, leading to your being counted worthy of the Kingdom of God, for which you are indeed
suffering.
LUKE 21:19 By your endurance you will preserve your lives.
JAMES 1:12 Happy is the man who keeps on enduring trial, because on becoming approved he will receive the
crown of life, which Jehovah promised to those who continue loving Him.

Unit 18
Students Comments and

Concluding Lectures
Unit 18 Scriptures 1
1 (a) p. 4
w80 6/15 p. 12 pars. 5-6
Sowing with Gods Kingdom in View
5 A rule oft stated is that we get out of a thing what we put into it. Jesus indicated the benefit that we would get
from paying the deserved attention to what he was saying. He did this by adding to his admonition on attention
the words: With the measure that you are measuring out, you will have it measured out to you, yes, you will have
more added to you. For he that has will have more given to him; but he that does not have, even what he has will
be taken away from him.Mark 4:24, 25.
Consequently, if we measure out to Jesus little interest and attention, we cannot expect to get much from him,
6
at least from what he is saying for our guidance, for our benefit. But if we show that we do appreciate him as our
Teacher and we deal out to him our fullest measure of attention, then he will respond by giving us a comparative
amount of information and enlightenment. In this regard, however, he is not concerned with just evening up
things and balancing accounts. Rather, in his generosity and according to his ability, he will favor us with more
than we expected. Thus we are enriched and are more able to share with others our own abundance, imparting to
them the understanding of things.
1 (b) p. 6
cf p. 132 par. 11
I Love the Father
How Jesus Kept His Love for Jehovah Strong

11In many ways, it is helpful to think of the love in our heart as a living thing. Like a beautiful houseplant, love
needs to be nourished and cared for if it is to grow and to thrive. Neglected, deprived of nourishment, it weakens
and dies. Jesus did not take his love for Jehovah for granted. He kept it strong and thriving throughout his earthly
sojourn. Let us see how.
1 (b) p. 7
it-2 p. 363
MEDITATION
The kind of deep, concentrated thinking in which a person seriously reflects on past experiences, ponders and
muses over current matters, or thoughtfully contemplates possible future events.
In order to meditate properly, a person needs to be free from distractions, alone with his thoughts, so to speak.
Isaac, for example, went out walking alone in the early evening to meditate, possibly about his coming marriage to
Rebekah. (Ge 24:63) It was during the solitude of the night watches that the psalmist meditated on the greatness
of his Grand Creator. (Ps 63:6) The meditations of the heart should be focused on beneficial things, on Jehovahs
splendor and activities, on things pleasing to him (Ps 19:14; 49:3; 77:12; 143:5; Php 4:8), and not on the devices
of the wicked.Pr 24:1, 2.
By engaging in profitable meditation, one will not be inclined to give foolish answers. He will seriously think
out these matters of importance, and as a result, the answers given will be from the heart and will not be
something to regret later on.Pr 15:28.
When Joshua was appointed as the overseer of the nation of Israel, he was instructed to make a copy of
Jehovahs law, and he was told (as rendered in many Bible versions) to meditate thereon day and night. (Jos 1:8;
AS, KJ, JB, RS) The Hebrew word here for meditate is haghah. It basically means utter inarticulate sounds and
is rendered moan, growl, coo, and mutter. (Isa 16:7; 31:4; 38:14; 59:3) Haghah also has the meanings utter
in an undertone and meditate. (Ps 35:28; Pr 15:28) The New World Translation appropriately renders the
Hebrew term haghah, appearing in Joshua 1:8, you must in an undertone read. (See also Ps 1:2.) Reading in an
undertone would impress more indelibly on the mind the material on which one was meditating. Geseniuss
Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon (translated by S. Tregelles, 1901, p. 215) says of haghah: Prop[erly] to speak with
oneself, murmuring and in a low voice, as is often done by those who are musing.Compare Ps 35:28; 37:30;
71:24; Isa 8:19; 33:18.
The apostle Paul told Timothy that he should ponder over or be meditating on his conduct, ministry, and
teaching. As an overseer, Timothy had to be unusually careful that he taught sound doctrine and that his way of
life was exemplary.1Ti 4:15.
Wrong Meditation. After the apostles Peter and John had been arrested by the captain of the temple and the
Jewish rulers had threatened them and charged them not to teach further on the basis of Jesus name, the apostles
returned to the other disciples. These prayed to God, referring to Davids prophetic words, saying: Why did
nations become tumultuous and peoples meditate upon empty things? . . . Even so, both Herod and Pontius Pilate
with men of nations and with peoples of Israel were in actuality gathered together in this city against your holy
servant Jesus, whom you anointed, in order to do what things your hand and counsel had foreordained to
occur.Ac 4:1-3, 18, 21, 23-28.
The empty things here spoken of are shown by the context to be, not the things that people ordinarily seek in
life, but things that are devoid of all goodactually thinking, speaking, and attempting to fight against Jehovah
and his servantsutterly futile things.Ac 4:25.
King David said of those who hated him and sought his death: Deceptions they keep muttering [form of
haghah] all day long. (Ps 38:12) These meditations were not mere passing thoughts. They were deeply rooted in
the heart, their inclination being toward that wicked pursuit. The writer of Proverbs says of such men:
Despoiling is what their heart keeps meditating, and trouble is what their own lips keep speaking.Pr 24:2.
Jesus said to those hating him: Why are you reasoning these things in your hearts? (Mr 2:8) Of all who would
suppress the truth in an unrighteous way, the apostle P aul says: They became empty-headed in their reasonings
and their unintelligent heart became darkened. Such meditation proves fatal to those indulging in it.Ro
1:18, 21.
1 (b) p. 7
w13 10/15 p. 27 par. 7
Act in Harmony With Jesus Loving Prayer
According to Greek-language scholars, the Greek expression translated taking in knowledge can also be
7
translated should keep on knowing or should continue knowing. The two meanings are complementary, and
both are important. The footnote to John 17:3 in the Reference Bible gives the alternative rendering their
knowing you. Thus, taking in knowledge refers to an ongoing process that results in the privileged state of
knowing God. Knowing the greatest Person in the universe, however, involves much more than having a mental
grasp of Gods qualities and purpose. Knowing Jehovah includes having a close bond of love with him and with
fellow believers. He that does not love, explains the Bible, has not come to know God. (1 John 4:8) Thus,
knowing God includes being obedient to him. (Read 1 John 2:3-5.) What a great privilege it is to be counted as
one knowing Jehovah! But as in the case of Judas Iscariot, this precious relationship can be lost. Let us work hard
to maintain it. Then we will eventually qualify for the undeserved gift of everlasting life.Matt. 24:13.
1(b) p. 7
w10 10/1 pp. 14-18
Imitate Their FaithHe Continued Growing Up With Jehovah
SAMUEL looked into the faces of his people. The nation had gathered at the town of Gilgal, summoned by this
faithful man who had served as prophet and judge for decades. It was May or June by modern reckoning; the dry
season was well along. The fields in the region were golden with wheat ready for harvest. Silence fell over the
crowd. How could Samuel reach their hearts?
The people did not understand how serious their situation was. They had insisted on having a human king to
rule over them. They did not grasp that they had shown gross disrespect to their God, Jehovah, and to his prophet.
They were, in effect, rejecting Jehovah as their King! How could Samuel move them to repentance?
Samuel spoke. I have grown old and gray, he told the crowd. His whitening hair added weight to his words.
He then said: I have walked before you from my youth until this day. (1 Samuel 11:14, 15; 12:2) Though Samuel
was old, he had not forgotten his youth. His memories of those early days were still vivid. The decisions he had
made back then, as a growing boy, had led him to a life of faith and devotion to his God, Jehovah.
Again and again, Samuel had to build and maintain faith, although surrounded by people who were faithless
and disloyal. Today, it is just as challenging to build faith, for we live in a faithless and corrupt world. Let us see
what we can learn from Samuels example, starting in his early boyhood.
Ministering Before Jehovah, as a Boy
Samuel had an unusual childhood. Shortly after he was weaned, at perhaps four years of age or so, he began a
life of service at the sacred tabernacle of Jehovah at Shiloh, over 20 miles [30 km] from his home in Ramah. His
parents, Elkanah and Hannah, dedicated their boy to Jehovah in a special form of service, making him a lifelong
Nazirite.* Did this mean that Samuel was cast off, unloved by his parents?
Far from it! They knew that their son would be cared for at Shiloh. High Priest Eli no doubt supervised
matters, for Samuel worked closely with him. There were also a number of women who served in some
connection with the tabernacle, evidently in an organized way.Exodus 38:8.
Furthermore, Hannah and Elkanah never forgot their beloved firstborn, whose very birth was an answer to a
prayer. Hannah had asked God for a son, promising to dedicate the boy to God in a life of sacred service. When
visiting each year, Hannah brought Samuel a new sleeveless coat she had made for his tabernacle service. The
little boy surely cherished those visits. He no doubt thrived on his parents loving encouragement and guidance as
they taught him what a privilege it was to serve Jehovah in that unique place.
Parents today can learn a lot from Hannah and Elkanah. It is common for parents to focus all their childrearing
efforts on material concerns while ignoring spiritual needs. But Samuels parents put spiritual matters first, and
that had a great bearing on the kind of man their son grew up to be.Proverbs 22:6.
We can picture the boy growing bigger and exploring the hills around Shiloh. As he gazed down on the town
and the valley that spread out below it on one side, his heart likely swelled with joy and pride when he caught
sight of Jehovahs tabernacle. That tabernacle was a sacred place indeed.# Built nearly 400 years earlier under the
direction of Moses himself, it was the one center for the pure worship of Jehovah in all the world.
Young Samuel grew to love the tabernacle. In the account he later wrote, we read: Samuel was ministering
before Jehovah, as a boy, having a linen ephod girded on. (1 Samuel 2:18) That simple sleeveless garment was
evidently a mark that Samuel assisted the priests at the tabernacle. Although not of the priestly class, Samuel had
duties that included opening the doors to the tabernacle courtyard in the morning and attending to elderly Eli. As
much as he enjoyed the privileges, though, in time his innocent heart became troubled. Something was terribly
wrong in Jehovahs house.
Staying Pure in the Face of Corruption
At a young age, Samuel witnessed genuine wickedness and corruption. Eli had two sons, named Hophni and
Phinehas. Samuels account reads: The sons of Eli were good-for-nothing men; they did not acknowledge
Jehovah. (1 Samuel 2:12) The two thoughts in this verse go hand in hand. Hophni and Phinehas were good-for-
nothing menliterally sons of worthlessnessbecause they had no regard for Jehovah. They thought nothing
of his righteous standards and requirements. From that one failing sprang all their other sins.
Gods Law was specific about the priests duties and the way they were to offer sacrifices at his tabernacle. For
good reason! Those sacrifices represented Gods provisions to forgive sins so that people could be clean in his
eyes, eligible for his blessing and guidance. But Hophni and Phinehas led their fellow priests to treat the offerings
with great disrespect.**
Imagine young Samuel watching, wide-eyed, as such gross abuses went on uncorrected. How many people did
he seeincluding poor, humble, downtrodden folkapproaching that sacred tabernacle in hopes of finding some
spiritual comfort and strength, only to leave disappointed, hurt, or humiliated? And how did he feel when he
learned that Hophni and Phinehas also disregarded Jehovahs laws on sexual morality, as they had relations with
some of the women who were serving there at the tabernacle? (1 Samuel 2:22) Perhaps he looked hopefully to Eli
to do something about it.
Eli was in the best position to address the growing disaster. As high priest, he was responsible for what took
place at the tabernacle. As a father, he had an obligation to correct his sons. After all, they were hurting
themselves as well as countless others in the land. However, Eli failed on both counts, as father and as high priest.
He offered his sons only a bland, weak scolding. (1 Samuel 2:23-25) But his sons needed far stronger discipline.
They were committing sins worthy of death!
Matters reached such a point that Jehovah sent a man of God, an unnamed prophet, to Eli with a strong
message of judgment. Jehovah told Eli: You keep honoring your sons more than me. God thus foretold that Elis
wicked sons would die on the same day and that Elis family would suffer greatly, even losing its privileged
position in the priestly class. Did this powerful warning bring about a change in that family? The record reveals no
such change of heart.1 Samuel 2:273:1.
How did all this corruption affect young Samuel? From time to time in this dark account, we find bright rays of
light, good news about Samuels growth and progress. Recall that at 1 Samuel 2:18, we read that Samuel was
faithfully ministering before Jehovah, as a boy. Even at that early age, Samuel centered his life on his service to
God. In verse 21 of the same chapter, we read something even more heartwarming: The boy Samuel continued
growing up with Jehovah. As he grew, his bond with his heavenly Father got stronger. Such a close personal
relationship with Jehovah is the surest protection against any form of corruption.
It would have been easy for Samuel to reason that if the high priest and his sons can give in to sin, he might as
well do whatever he wished. But the corruption of others, including those in positions of authority, is never an
excuse to sin. Today, many Christian youths follow Samuels example and keep growing up with Jehovaheven
when some around them fail to set a good example.
How did such a course work out for Samuel? We read: All the while the boy Samuel was growing bigger and
more likable both from Jehovahs standpoint and from that of men. (1 Samuel 2:26) So Samuel was well-liked, at
least by those whose opinions mattered. Jehovah himself cherished this boy for his faithful course. And Samuel
surely knew that his God would act against all the badness going on in Shiloh, but perhaps he wondered when.
Speak, for Your Servant Is Listening
One night, such questions met an answer. It was nearing morning but still dark; the flickering light of the tents
great lamp was still burning. In the stillness, Samuel heard a voice calling his name. He thought it was Eli, who was
now very old and nearly blind. Samuel got up and went running to the old man. Can you see the boy in your
minds eye, hurrying barefoot to see what Eli needed? It is touching to note that Samuel treated Eli with respect
and kindness. In spite of all his sins, Eli was still Jehovahs high priest.1 Samuel 3:2-5.
Samuel woke Eli, saying: Here I am, for you called me. But Eli said that he had not called and sent the boy
back to bed. Well, the same thing happened again and then again! Finally, Eli realized what was going on. It had
become rare for Jehovah to send a vision or a prophetic message to his people, and it is not hard to see why. But
Eli knew that Jehovah was speaking againnow to this boy! Eli told Samuel to go back to bed and instructed him
on how to answer properly. Samuel obeyed. Soon he heard the voice calling: Samuel, Samuel! The boy
answered: Speak, for your servant is listening.1 Samuel 3:1, 5-10.
Jehovah did, at last, have a servant in Shiloh who was listening. That became Samuels life pattern. Is it yours?
We do not have to wait for a supernatural voice in the night to speak to us. Today, Gods voice is always there for
us in a sense. It is there in his completed Word, the Bible. The more we listen to God and respond, the more our
faith will grow. So it was with Samuel.
That night in Shiloh was a milestone in Samuels life, for then he began to know Jehovah in a special sense,
becoming Gods own prophet and spokesman. At first, the boy was afraid to deliver Jehovahs message to Eli, for it
was a final pronouncement that the prophecy against that family was soon to come true. But Samuel mustered the
courageand Eli humbly acquiesced to the divine judgment. Before long, everything Jehovah had said was
fulfilled. Israel went to war with the Philistines, and Hophni and Phinehas were killed on the same day. Eli himself
died upon learning that Jehovahs sacred Ark had been captured.1 Samuel 3:10-18; 4:1-18.
However, Samuels reputation as a faithful prophet only grew. Jehovah himself proved to be with him, the
account says, adding that Jehovah let none of Samuels prophecies fail.1 Samuel 3:19.
Samuel Called to Jehovah
Did that mean, though, that the Israelites followed Samuels lead and became spiritual, faithful people? No. In
time, they decided that they did not want a mere prophet to judge them. They wanted to be like other nations and
have a human king rule over them. At Jehovahs direction, Samuel complied. But he had to convey to Israel the
magnitude of their sin. They were rejecting, not a mere man, but Jehovah himself! So he summoned the people to
Gilgal.
Let us rejoin him in that tense moment of addressing Israel at Gilgal. There, elderly Samuel reminded Israel of
his faithful record of integrity. Then, we read: Samuel called to Jehovah. He asked Jehovah for a thunderstorm.
1 Samuel 12:17, 18.
A thunderstorm? In the dry season? Why, such a thing was unheard of! If there was even a trace of skepticism
or scoffing among the people, it did not last long. The sky suddenly darkened with clouds. The winds battered the
wheat in the fields. The thunder let out its booming, deafening roars. And the rain fell. The response? The people
were greatly in fear of Jehovah and of Samuel. At last, they saw how seriously they had sinned.1 Samuel
12:18, 19.
Not Samuel, but his God, Jehovah, had reached their rebellious hearts. From his youth to his old age, Samuel
put faith in his God. And Jehovah rewarded him. To this day, Jehovah has not changed. He still supports those who
imitate the faith of Samuel.
* Nazirites were under a vow that included a ban on drinking alcoholic beverages and on cutting their hair.
Most undertook such vows for only a set period of time, but a few, such as Samson, Samuel, and John the Baptist,
were lifelong Nazirites.
# The sanctuary was a rectangular structure, basically a great tent on a wooden framework. However, it was
made of the finest of materialssealskins, beautifully embroidered cloths, and costly woods plated with silver
and gold. The sanctuary sat within a rectangular courtyard that included an impressive altar for sacrifices. Over
time, other chambers evidently were erected at the sides of the tabernacle for the use of the priests. Samuel, it
seems, slept in such a chamber.
** The account provides two examples of disrespect. For one thing, the Law specified which pieces of a
sacrificial offering were to go to the priests to eat. (Deuteronomy 18:3) But at the tabernacle, the wicked priests
had set up a very different practice. They would have their attendants simply jab a great fork into the cauldron
where the meat was boiling, taking whatever choice morsel came out! For another thing, when people brought
their sacrifices to be burned at the altar, the wicked priests would have an attendant bully the offerer, demanding
the raw meat even before the fat of the sacrifice was offered to Jehovah.Leviticus 3:3-5; 1 Samuel 2:13-17.
1 (b) p. 8
w13 7/15 pp. 15-19
Feeding Many Through the Hands of a Few
After breaking the loaves, [Jesus] distributed them to the disciples,

the disciples in turn to the crowds.MATT. 14:19.
IMAGINE the scene. (Read Matthew 14:14-21.) It is just before the Passover of 32 C.E. A crowd of some 5,000
men, besides women and young children, are with Jesus and his disciples at a deserted place in the vicinity of
Bethsaida, a village on the north shore of the Sea of Galilee.
2 Upon seeing the crowd, Jesus is moved with pity for the people, so he heals the sick among them and teaches
them many things about Gods Kingdom. When it gets late, the disciples urge Jesus to dismiss the people so that
they might go to nearby villages and buy some food for themselves. But Jesus tells his disciples: You give them
something to eat. His words must seem puzzling to them, for the provisions at hand are meager at bestfive
loaves and two small fish.
3 Moved by compassion, Jesus performs a miraclethe only miracle that is recorded by all four Gospel writers.
(Mark 6:35-44; Luke 9:10-17; John 6:1-13) Jesus has his disciples tell the crowd to recline on the green grass in
groups of 50 and of 100. After saying a blessing, he begins breaking the bread and dividing up the fish. Then,
rather than giving the food to the people directly, Jesus distributes it to the disciples, the disciples in turn to the
crowds. Miraculously, there is more than enough for everyone to eat! Just think: Jesus has fed thousands through
the hands of a fewhis disciples.*
4 Jesus was even more concerned about providing spiritual food to his followers. He knew that taking in
spiritual food, the truths found in Gods Word, leads to everlasting life. (John 6:26, 27; 17:3) Moved by the same
compassion that impelled him to feed bread and fish to the crowds, Jesus spent many hours personally teaching
his followers. (Mark 6:34) But he was aware that his time on earth would be short and that he would return to
heaven. (Matt. 16:21; John 14:12) How would the heavenly Jesus keep his followers on earth well-fed spiritually?
He would follow a similar patternhe would feed many through the hands of a few. Who, though, would be the
few? Let us see how Jesus used a few to feed his many first-century anointed followers. Then, in the next article,
we will discuss this question of vital importance to each one of us: How can we identify the few through whom
Christ feeds us today?
JESUS CHOOSES THE FEW
A responsible family head makes arrangements so that his family will be cared for in the event of his death.
5
Similarly, Jesuswho would become Head of the Christian congregationmade arrangements to ensure that his
followers would be cared for spiritually after his death. (Eph. 1:22) For example, about two years before he died,
Jesus made a weighty decision. He selected the first of the few through whom he would later feed the many.
Consider what happened.
6 After praying all night, Jesus gathered his disciples and from among them chose 12 apostles. (Luke 6:12-16)
For the next two years, he was especially close to the 12, teaching them both by word and by example. He knew
that they had much to learn; in fact, they continued to be called disciples. (Matt. 11:1; 20:17) He gave them
valuable personal counsel and extensive training in the ministry. (Matt. 10:1-42; 20:20-23; Luke 8:1; 9:52-55) He
was evidently preparing them for a key role after his death and return to heaven.
7 What would be the role of the apostles? As Pentecost 33 C.E. drew near, it was clear that the apostles would
serve in an office of oversight. (Acts 1:20) What, though, would be their primary concern? Following his
resurrection, Jesus provided a clue in a conversation he had with the apostle Peter. (Read John 21:1, 2, 15-17.) In
the presence of some of the other apostles, Jesus told Peter: Feed my little sheep. Jesus thereby indicated that
his apostles would be among the few through whom he would provide spiritual food to the many. What a
touching and telling indication of how Jesus feels about his little sheep!*
FEEDING THE MANY FROM PENTECOST ONWARD
8 Starting at Pentecost 33 C.E., the resurrected Christ used his apostles as the channel through which he fed the
rest of his anointed disciples. (Read Acts 2:41, 42.) That channel was clearly recognized by the Jews and
proselytes who became spirit-anointed Christians that day. Unhesitatingly, they continued devoting themselves
to the teaching of the apostles. According to one scholar, the Greek verb rendered continued devoting
themselves can mean having a steadfast and singleminded fidelity to a certain course of action. The new
believers had a deep hunger for spiritual food, and they knew exactly where to get it. With unwavering loyalty,
they looked to the apostles to explain the words and deeds of Jesus and to shed fresh light on the meaning of the
scriptures pertaining to him.*Acts 2:22-36.
9The apostles kept their responsibility to feed Jesus sheep clearly in focus. For example, notice how they
handled a sensitive and potentially divisive issue that arose in the newly formed congregation. Ironically, the
matter involved foodmaterial food. Greek-speaking widows were being overlooked in the daily food
distribution, but Hebrew-speaking widows were not being overlooked. How did the apostles resolve this delicate
issue? The twelve appointed seven qualified brothers to oversee the necessary business, the food distribution.
The apostlesmost of whom had no doubt shared in distributing food to the crowds whom Jesus had
miraculously fedsaw that it was more important for them to focus on spiritual feeding. Thus, they devoted
themselves to the ministry of the word.Acts 6:1-6.
10 By 49 C.E., the surviving apostles had been joined by certain other qualified elders. (Read Acts 15:1, 2.)
The apostles and older men in Jerusalem served as a governing body. As the Head of the congregation, Christ
used this small group of qualified men to settle doctrinal issues and to oversee and direct the preaching and
teaching of the Kingdom good news.Acts 15:6-29; 21:17-19; Col. 1:18.
Did Jehovah bless the arrangement by means of which his Son fed the first-century congregations? Most
11
definitely! How can we be sure? The book of Acts gives us this report: Now as they [the apostle Paul and his
traveling companions] traveled on through the cities they would deliver to those there for observance the decrees
that had been decided upon by the apostles and older men who were in Jerusalem. Therefore, indeed, the
congregations continued to be made firm in the faith and to increase in number from day to day. (Acts 16:4, 5)
Notice that those congregations prospered as a result of their loyal cooperation with the governing body in
Jerusalem. Is that not proof of Jehovahs blessing on the arrangement by means of which his Son fed the
congregations? Let us remember that spiritual prosperity is possible only with Jehovahs rich blessing.Prov.
10:22; 1 Cor. 3:6, 7.
12 Thus far we have seen that Jesus followed a pattern when feeding his followers: He fed many through the
hands of a few. The channel he used for spiritual feeding was clearly recognizable. After all, the apostlesthe
original members of the governing bodycould provide visible proof of heavenly backing. Through the hands of
the apostles many signs and portents continued to occur among the people, states Acts 5:12.* Hence, there was
no reason for those who became Christians to wonder, Who really are the ones through whom Christ is feeding
his sheep? But by the end of the first century, the situation changed.
WHEN THE WEEDS WERE MANY AND THE BLADES OF WHEAT FEW
13 Jesus foretold that the Christian congregation would come under attack. Remember, in his prophetic
illustration of the wheat and the weeds, Jesus warned that a newly planted field of wheat (anointed Christians)
would be oversown with weeds (imitation Christians). The groups, he said, would be allowed to grow side by
sideundisturbed until the harvest, which would come at a conclusion of a system of things. (Matt. 13:24-30,
36-43) It was not long before Jesus words began to come true.*
14 The apostasy made some inroads in the first century, but Jesus faithful apostles acted as a restraint,
holding back the contamination and influence of false teachings. (2 Thess. 2:3, 6, 7) However, once the last of the
apostles died, the apostasy took root and flourished during a long growing season that lasted for many centuries.
Additionally, during that time, the weeds became many and the blades of wheat were few. There was no
consistent, organized channel for dispensing spiritual food. That would eventually change. But the question is,
When?
HARVESTTIMEWHO WOULD DO THE FEEDING?
15 As the end of the growing season neared, there were strong stirrings of interest in Bible truth. Recall that in
the 1870s, a small group of sincere truth-seekers got together and formed Bible classes apart from the weeds
imitation Christians within the churches and sects of Christendom. With humble hearts and open minds, those
sincere Bible Students, as they called themselves, made a careful and prayerful search of the Scriptures.Matt.
11:25.
16The Bible Students diligent study of the Scriptures yielded rich results. Those loyal men and women
exposed false doctrines and spread spiritual truths, publishing and distributing Bible literature far and wide.
Their work won the hearts and convinced the minds of many who were hungering and thirsting for spiritual
truth. An intriguing question therefore arises: Were the Bible Students in the years that led up to 1914 the
appointed channel through which Christ would feed his sheep? No. They were still in the growing season, and the
arrangement for a channel to provide spiritual food was still taking shape. The time had not yet come for the
weedlike imitation Christians to be separated from the true Christian wheat.
17 As we learned in the preceding article, the harvest season began in 1914. In that year, a number of
important developments began to unfold. Jesus was enthroned as King, and the last days began. (Rev. 11:15)
From 1914 to the early part of 1919, Jesus accompanied his Father to the spiritual temple to do a much-needed
inspection and cleansing work.* (Mal. 3:1-4) Then, starting in 1919, it was time to begin gathering the wheat. Was
it finally the time for Christ to appoint one organized channel to dispense spiritual food? Yes, indeed!
18In his prophecy about the time of the end, Jesus foretold that he would appoint a channel to give out
spiritual food at the proper time. (Matt. 24:45-47) Which channel would he use? True to the pattern he set in the
first century, Jesus would once again feed many through the hands of a few. But as the last days were just getting
under way, the critical question was, Who will be the few? That and other questions about Jesus prophecy will be
discussed in the next article.
ENDNOTES: (To be read as footnotes with the corresponding paragraphs.)
Paragraph 3: On a later occasion, when Jesus miraculously fed 4,000 men, besides women and children, he
again gave the food to the disciples, the disciples in turn to the crowds.Matt. 15:32-38.
Paragraph 7: During Peters lifetime, the little sheep who would be fed all cherished the heavenly hope.
Paragraph 8: The fact that new believers continued devoting themselves to the teaching of the apostles
implies that the apostles were teaching on a regular basis. Some of the apostles teaching was permanently
recorded in the inspired books that are now part of the Christian Greek Scriptures.
Paragraph 12: While others besides the apostles received miraculous gifts of the spirit, it seems that in most
cases, the miraculous gifts were passed on to others directly by or in the presence of an apostle.Acts 8:14-18;
10:44, 45.
Paragraph 13: The apostle Pauls words found at Acts 20:29, 30 show that the congregation would be
attacked from two quarters. First, imitation Christians (weeds) would enter in among true Christians. Second,
from among true Christians, some would become apostates, speaking twisted things.
Paragraph 17: See the article Look! I Am With You All the Days, in this issue, page 11, paragraph 6.
1 (b) p. 8
w13 8/1 p. 11
DRAW CLOSE TO GODHis Invisible Qualities Are Clearly Seen
Do you believe in God? If so, can you point to proof of his existence? The truth is that we are surrounded by
evidence of a Creator who is wise, powerful, and loving. What is this evidence, and how compelling is it? For the
answer, consider the words of the apostle Paul recorded in his letter to Christians in Rome.
Paul said: His [Gods] invisible qualities are clearly seen from the worlds creation onward, because they are
perceived by the things made, even his eternal power and Godship, so that they are inexcusable. (Romans 1:20)
The Creator left his imprint on his handiwork, as Paul pointed out. Let us take a closer look at Pauls words.
Gods qualities could be seen from the worlds creation onward, notes Paul. In this context the Greek word
rendered world does not refer to the planet Earth. Rather, it refers to humankind.* Hence, Paul is saying that
from the moment humans were created, they could see evidence of the Creators qualities in the things he made.
That evidence is all around us. It is not hidden in nature but is clearly seen. From the largest to the smallest,
creation clearly reveals not only that there is a Creator but also that he has wonderful qualities. Does not the
intelligent design so obvious in nature reveal to us Gods wisdom? Do not the starry heavens and the pounding
surf reveal his power? Does not the variety of foods that delight our palate and the beauty of sunrises and sunsets
reveal his love for mankind?Psalm 104:24; Isaiah 40:26.
How plain is the evidence? It is so clear that those who do not see it and who thus refuse to believe in God are
inexcusable. One scholar illustrates it this way: Imagine a driver who ignores a sign that says DetourTurn
Left. A police officer stops him and starts writing him a ticket. The driver tries to argue that he did not see the
sign. But his words carry little weight because the sign is in plain view and there is nothing wrong with the
drivers vision. Besides, as a driver, the responsibility for seeing and heeding such signs is his. So it is with the
evidence of God in nature. That sign is in plain view. As reasoning creatures, we are capable of seeing it. There is
no excuse for ignoring it.
Indeed, the book of creation reveals much about our Creator. But there is another book that reveals far more
about himthe Bible. Through its pages we can learn the answer to this vital question: What is Gods purpose for
our earth and the humans who inhabit it? Learning the answer to that question can help you to draw closer to the
God whose invisible qualities are clearly seen in the world around us.
* The Bible also speaks of the world as being guilty of sin and needing a savior, clearly showing that in such
contexts the term applies to humankind and not the earth.John 1:29; 4:42; 12:47.
1(b) p. 9
cf p. 134 pars. 14-15
I Love the Father
14 Jesus also kept his love for Jehovah strong by praying regularly. Although he was a friendly, gregarious man,
it is striking to note that he valued solitude. For example, Luke 5:16 says: He continued in retirement in the
deserts and praying. Similarly, Matthew 14:23 states: Eventually, having sent the crowds away, he went up into
the mountain by himself to pray. Though it became late, he was there alone. Jesus sought solitude on these and
other occasions, not because he was a recluse or hated the company of others, but because he wanted to be alone
with Jehovah, to speak freely with his Father in prayer.
15 When he prayed, Jesus would at times use the expression Abba, Father. (Mark 14:36) In Jesus day, Abba
was an intimate word for father, a family word. It was often among the first words that a child would learn. Yet,
it was respectful. While the word revealed the intimacy of the Son speaking to his beloved Father, it also conveyed
profound respect for Jehovahs fatherly authority. We find that combination of intimacy and respect throughout
Jesus recorded prayers. For example, in John chapter 17, the apostle John recorded the long and heartfelt prayer
that Jesus offered on His final night. It is truly moving for us to study that prayer and vital that we imitate itnot
by repeating Jesus words, of course, but by finding ways to speak from the heart to our heavenly Father as often
as we can. Doing so will keep our love for him alive and strong.
1(b) p. 9
w14 2/15 p. 25 pars. 18-21
JehovahOur Best Friend
FRIENDS COMMUNICATE
18 Friendship
deepens when good communication exists. Social networking and text messaging are very
popular in this age of Internet and telecommunications technology. By comparison, though, how do we
individually rate our personal communication with our best Friend, Jehovah? True, he is the Hearer of prayer.
(Ps. 65:2) But how often do we take the initiative to speak to him?
19 Some servants of God do not find it easy to open their hearts and express their deep emotions. Yet, that is
what Jehovah wants us to do when we pray. (Ps. 119:145; Lam. 3:41) Even if we find such heartfelt expressions
difficult to put into words, we are not without help. Paul wrote to Christians in Rome: The problem is that we do
not know what we should pray for as we need to, but the spirit itself pleads for us with unuttered groanings. But
the one who searches the hearts knows what the meaning of the spirit is, because it is pleading in harmony with
God for the holy ones. (Rom. 8:26, 27) Our meditating on the words recorded in such Bible books as Job, Psalms,
and Proverbs will help us to express our inmost feelings to Jehovah.
20 When distressing situations confront us, let us heed Pauls inspired advice to the Philippians: Do not be
anxious over anything, but in everything by prayer and supplication along with thanksgiving, let your petitions be
made known to God. Such open communication with our best Friend will surely bring us comfort and
consolation, for Paul adds: The peace of God that surpasses all understanding will guard your hearts and your
mental powers by means of Christ Jesus. (Phil. 4:6, 7) May we always cherish the incomparable peace of God
that really does guard our hearts and mental powers.
21 Prayer helps us to cultivate a friendship with Jehovah. Therefore, let us pray constantly. (1 Thess. 5:17)
May this study strengthen our precious relationship with God and our determination to comply with his righteous
requirements. And let us take time to meditate on the blessings we enjoy because Jehovah truly is our Father, our
God, and our Friend.
1(b) p. 9
w02 10/15 p. 17 par. 16
Jehovah Cares for You
16Are you convinced of Jehovahs saving power? Are you aware of his angelic protection? Have you personally
tasted and seen that Jehovah is good? When was the last time that you were particularly conscious that Jehovah
had been good to you? Try to recall. Was it at that last home you visited in the ministry, just as you were feeling
you could do no more? Perhaps you then had a wonderful conversation with the householder. Did you remember
to thank Jehovah for having given you the extra strength you needed and for blessing you? (2 Corinthians 4:7) On
the other hand, you may have trouble recalling some particular act of goodness that Jehovah performed in your
behalf. You may have to think back a week, a month, a year, or more. If this is the case, why not make a conscious
effort to draw closer to Jehovah and try to see how he guides and directs you? The apostle Peter admonished
Christians: Humble yourselves . . . under the mighty hand of God . . . while you throw all your anxiety upon him,
because he cares for you. (1 Peter 5:6, 7) Indeed, you will be amazed at how much he cares for you!Psalm
73:28.
1(b) p. 10
w12 2/15 p. 7 pars. 16-17
Imitate Jesus Example of Watchfulness
When Jesus was under trial, he resolutely refused to lean on his own understanding. Think of it! The wisest
16
man ever to live on this earth chose not to draw on his own wisdom for answers. For instance, when Satan
tempted him, Jesus repeatedly answered with the phrase: It is written. (Matt. 4:4, 7, 10) He relied on his Fathers
wisdom to ward off temptation, showing the humility that Satan despises and utterly lacks. Do we do the same? A
family head who imitates Jesus watchfulness lets Gods Word guide him, especially in trialsome times. Around the
world, thousands of family heads are doing just that. They are steadfastly putting Gods Kingdom and pure
worship first in life, even ahead of material concerns. Thereby, they take the best care of their families. Jehovah
responds by blessing their efforts to provide for material needs, just as his Word promises.Matt. 6:33.
17 Without question, Jesus set the best possible example of watchfulness. His example is practical, beneficial,
and even lifesaving. Remember, Satan is eager to lull you into spiritual sleepa state of weak faith, lackadaisical
worship, and compromised integrity. (1 Thess. 5:6) Do not let him succeed! Remain watchful as Jesus did
watchful in your prayers, in your ministry, and in dealing with trials. By following that course, you will enjoy a
rich, happy, fulfilling life even now in the twilight of this dying system of things. A watchful course will also ensure
that when your Master comes to bring this system to its end, he will find you alert and active, doing his Fathers
will. How delighted Jehovah will be to reward you for your faithful course!Rev. 16:15.
1(b) p. 10
cf p. 72 pars. 15-16
Consider Closely the One Who Has Endured
15 Jesus, although the perfect Son of God, did not rely on his own strength to endure. Instead, he turned to his
heavenly Father and prayed for help from above. The apostle Paul wrote: Christ offered up supplications and also
petitions to the One who was able to save him out of death, with strong outcries and tears. (Hebrews 5:7) Notice
that Jesus offered up not just petitions but also supplications. The term supplication refers to an especially
heartfelt and earnest entreatyyes, a begging for help. The use of the plural supplications indicates that Jesus
implored Jehovah more than once. Indeed, in the garden of Gethsemane, Jesus prayed repeatedly and fervently.
Matthew 26:36-44.
16 Jesus had complete confidence that Jehovah would answer his supplications, for he knew that his Father is
the Hearer of prayer. (Psalm 65:2) During his prehuman existence, the firstborn Son had seen how his Father
responds to the prayers of loyal worshippers. For example, the Son was an eyewitness in the heavens when
Jehovah dispatched an angel to answer the heartfelt prayer of the prophet Danieleven before Daniel had
finished praying. (Daniel 9:20, 21) How, then, could the Father fail to answer when his only-begotten Son poured
out his heart with strong outcries and tears? Jehovah did respond to the entreaties of his Son and sent an angel
to strengthen him to bear up under the ordeal.Luke 22:43.
2 (a) p. 11
jv p. 608 par. 1
Printing and Distributing Gods Own Sacred Word
Was there really need for another translation? Already at that time, the complete Bible had been published in
190 languages, and at least part of it had been translated into 928 additional languages and dialects. Jehovahs
Witnesses have at various times used most of these translations. But the fact is that most of these were made by
clergymen and missionaries of Christendoms religious sects, and to varying degrees their translations were
influenced by the pagan philosophies and unscriptural traditions that their religious systems had inherited from
the past as well as by the bias of higher criticism. Furthermore, older and more reliable Bible manuscripts were
becoming available. The Greek language of the first century was becoming more clearly understood as a result of
archaeological discoveries. Also, the languages into which translations are made undergo changes over the years.
2 (a) p. 11
jv p. 607 par. 5
Producing the New World Translation

It was early in October 1946 that Nathan H. Knorr, who was then the president of the Watch Tower Society,
first proposed that the Society produce a fresh translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures. Actual work on the
translation got under way on December 2, 1947. The complete text was carefully reviewed by the entire
translation committee, all of them spirit-anointed Christians. Then, on September 3, 1949, Brother Knorr
convened a joint meeting of the boards of directors of the Societys New York and Pennsylvania corporations. He
announced to them that the New World Bible Translation Committee had completed work on a modern-language
translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures and had turned it over to the Society for publication. This was a fresh
translation from the original Greek.
2 (a) p. 11
si p. 324 pars. 18-19
Study Number 7The Bible in Modern Times
18On September 3, 1949, at the Brooklyn headquarters of the Society, the president announced to the Board of
Directors the existence of the New World Bible Translation Committee and that it had completed a modern
translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures. The committees document was read, by which the committee
assigned the possession, control, and publication of the translation manuscript to the Society, in recognition of the
Societys unsectarian work of promoting Bible education throughout the earth. Portions of the manuscript were
also read, as examples of the nature and quality of the translation. The directors were unanimous in accepting the
gift of the translation, and arrangements were made for its immediate printing. Typesetting began on
September 29, 1949, and by early summer of 1950, tens of thousands of copies were completed in bound form.
19 Releasing the New World Translation in Its Parts. It was on Wednesday, August 2, 1950, on the fourth
day of their international assembly at Yankee Stadium, New York, that a totally surprised audience of 82,075 of
Jehovahs Witnesses heartily accepted the release of the New World Translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures.
Encouraged by the initial enthusiastic reception, as well as by later expressions of appreciation for the
translations merits, the Committee next undertook the extensive work of translating the Hebrew Scriptures. This
appeared in five additional volumes, released successively from 1953 to 1960. The set of six volumes formed a
library of the entire Bible in modern English. Each volume also contained valuable aids to Bible study. A vast
storehouse of Scriptural information was thus made available to the modern-day student of the Bible. Diligent
effort had been made to draw on every reliable source of textual information so that the New World Translation
would express clearly and accurately the powerful message of the original inspired Scriptures.
2 (a) p. 11
jv p. 609 pars. 2-3
Thereafter, the Hebrew Scriptures were translated into English and were released progressively, in five
separate volumes, beginning in 1953. As had been done with the Christian Greek Scriptures, care was exercised to
convey as literally as possible what was in the original-language text. Special attention was given to making the
renderings uniform, conveying accurately the action or state expressed in the verbs, and using simple language
that would be readily understood by modern-day readers. Wherever the Tetragrammaton appeared in the
Hebrew text, it was appropriately rendered as the personal name of God, instead of being replaced by some other
term as had become common in many other translations. Appendix articles and footnotes in these volumes
enabled careful students to examine the basis for the renderings used.
On March 13, 1960, the New World Bible Translation Committee completed its final reading of the text of the
portion of the Bible that was designated for the fifth volume. That was 12 years, 3 months, and 11 days after
actual translation of the Christian Greek Scriptures had begun. A few months later, that final volume of the
Hebrew Scriptures, in printed form, was released for distribution.
3 (a) p. 20
w00 3/15 p. 10 par. 1
O God, Send Out Your Light
JEHOVAH is very considerate in the way he makes his purposes known to his servants. Instead of revealing the
truth all at once in one blinding flash of light, he enlightens us progressively. Our trek along lifes pathway might
be compared to a walk that a hiker takes down a long trail. He starts out early in the morning and sees little. As
the sun begins to rise slowly over the horizon, the hiker is able to distinguish a few features of his surroundings.
The rest he sees in hazy outline. But as the sun continues its ascent, he can see farther and farther into the
distance. So it is with the spiritual light that God provides. He allows us to discern a few things at a time. Gods
Son, Jesus Christ, provided spiritual enlightenment in a similar manner. Let us consider how Jehovah enlightened
his people in ancient times and how he does so today.
3 (a) p. 21
w14 1/15 p. 13 par. 6
100 Years of Kingdom RuleHow Does It Affect You?
6 Jesus then used his kingly authority to appoint a faithful

and discreet slave. This slave would provide a
regular supply of wholesome spiritual food to all who make up the one flock under Jesus care. (Matt. 24:45-
47; John 10:16) Since 1919, a small group of anointed brothers have loyally carried out the weighty responsibility
to feed the domestics. The abundant spiritual food provided through this channel nourishes us so that we can
grow in the faith. It fortifies our resolve to remain spiritually, morally, mentally, and physically clean. This
spiritual food also educates us and equips us to have a full share in the most important work being done on earth
today. Are you taking full advantage of these provisions?
3 (a) p. 21
w13 7/15 p. 22 par. 10
Who Really Is the Faithful and Discreet Slave?
10 Who, then, is the faithful and discreet slave? In keeping with Jesus pattern of feeding many through the
hands of a few, that slave is made up of a small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing
and dispensing spiritual food during Christs presence. Throughout the last days, the anointed brothers who make
up the faithful slave have served together at headquarters. In recent decades, that slave has been closely identified
with the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses. Note, however, that the word slave in Jesus illustration is
singular, indicating that this is a composite slave. The decisions of the Governing Body are thus made collectively.
3 (a) p. 21
w10 7/15 p. 22 box
The Spirit Searches Into . . . the Deep Things of God
How the Spirit Revealed the Meaning of the Spiritual Temple
Among the deep things of God revealed during the first century was that the tabernacle and later the temples
foreshadowed a much greater spiritual reality. Paul called that reality the true tent, which Jehovah put up, and
not man. (Heb. 8:2) This was a great spiritual temple, an arrangement for approach to God made possible by the
sacrifice and priesthood of Jesus Christ.
The true tent came into existence in 29 C.E. when Jesus was baptized and Jehovah accepted him as the one to
become a perfect sacrifice. (Heb. 10:5-10) After his death and resurrection, Jesus entered the Most Holy of the
spiritual temple and presented the value of his sacrifice before the person of God.Heb. 9:11, 12, 24.
Elsewhere, the apostle Paul wrote of anointed Christians as growing into a holy temple for Jehovah. (Eph. 2:20-
22) Was this temple to be the same as the true tent that he later described in his letter to the Hebrews? For
decades, Jehovahs servants thought that it was. It seemed that anointed Christians were being fitted on earth to
become stones in the heavenly temple of Jehovah.1 Pet. 2:5.
Toward the year 1971, however, responsible members of the slave class began to discern that the temple spoken
of by Paul in Ephesians could not be Jehovahs great spiritual temple. If the true tent were composed of
resurrected anointed Christians, it would first come into existence after their resurrection began during the
presence of the Lord. (1 Thess. 4:15-17) But referring to the tabernacle, Paul wrote: This very tent is an
illustration for the appointed time that is now here.Heb. 9:9.
By carefully comparing these and other scriptures, it became clear that the spiritual temple is not in the process
of being built and that anointed Christians are not stones being fashioned on earth for inclusion in it. Rather,
anointed Christians are serving in the courtyard and in the Holy of the spiritual temple, daily offering to God a
sacrifice of praise.Heb. 13:15.
3 (a) p. 21
w94 2/15 p. 19 pars. 14-18
Tell Us, When Will These Things Be?
Which Tribulation Before Celestial Phenomena?

The fulfillment of Joels prophecy (in harmony with other prophecies using similar language) helps us to
14
understand the words at Matthew 24:29. Clearly, what Jesus said about the sun being darkened, the moon not
giving light, and the stars falling does not refer to things occurring over the many decades of the conclusion of the
present system, such as space rocketry, moon landings, and the like. No, he pointed to things tied in with the
great and fear-inspiring day of Jehovah, the destruction yet to come.
15 This relates to our understanding of how the celestial phenomena would be immediately after the
tribulation. Jesus was not referring to the tribulation that culminated in 70 C.E. Rather, he was pointing to the
start of the great tribulation to befall the world system in the future, climaxing his promised presence. (Matthew
24:3) That tribulation is still ahead of us.
16 What about the words at Mark 13:24: In those days, after that tribulation, the sun will be darkened, and the
moon will not give its light? Here, both those and that are forms of the Greek word ekeinos, a demonstrative
pronoun indicating something distant in time. Ekeinos can be used to indicate something long past (or previously
mentioned) or something in the remote future. (Matthew 3:1; 7:22; 10:19; 24:38; Mark 13:11, 17, 32; 14:25; Luke
10:12; 2 Thessalonians 1:10) Thus, Mark 13:24 points to that tribulation, not the tribulation stirred up by the
Romans, but Jehovahs mighty act at the end of the present system.
17 Chapters 17 to 19 of Revelation fit and verify this adjusted understanding of Matthew 24:29-31, Mark 13:24-
27, and Luke 21:25-28. In what way? The Gospels show that this tribulation will not start and end at one fell
swoop. After it begins, some of disobedient mankind will still be alive to see the sign of the Son of man and to
reactto lament and, as stated at Luke 21:26, to become faint out of fear and expectation of the things coming
upon the inhabited earth. That overwhelming fear will be due to their seeing the sign that betokens their
imminent destruction.
18 The account in Revelation shows that the future great tribulation will begin when the militarized horns of
the international wild beast turn on the great harlot, Babylon the Great. (Revelation 17:1, 10-16) But many
people will remain, for kings, merchants, ship captains, and others mourn the end of false religion. Doubtless
many will realize that their judgment will be next.Revelation 18:9-19.
3 (a) p. 22
w95 5/15 p. 21 pars. 4-5
Part 2Flashes of LightGreat and Small
The Higher Powers Clarified

A bright flash of light was seen in 1962 in connection with Romans 13:1, which says: Let every soul be
4
subject unto the higher powers [superior authorities, New World Translation]. (King James Version) The early
Bible Students understood that the higher powers mentioned there referred to worldly authorities. They took
this scripture to mean that if a Christian was drafted in wartime, he would be obligated to put on a uniform,
shoulder a gun, and go to the front, to the trenches. It was felt that since a Christian could not kill a fellow human,
he would be compelled to fire his gun into the air if worst came to worst.*
The Watchtower of November 15 and of December 1, 1962, shed clear light on the subject in discussing Jesus
5
words at Matthew 22:21: Pay back . . . Caesars things to Caesar, but Gods things to God. Relevant were the
apostles words at Acts 5:29: We must obey God as ruler rather than men. Christians are subject to Caesarthe
higher powersonly so long as this does not require that the Christian go contrary to Gods law. Subjection to
Caesar was seen to be relative, not absolute. Christians pay back to Caesar only what does not conflict with Gods
requirements. How satisfying it was to have clear light on that subject!
* In reaction to this view, The Watch Tower of June 1 and of June 15, 1929, interpreted the higher powers as
being Jehovah God and Jesus Christ. It was primarily this position that was corrected in 1962.
3 (a) p. 22
w95 5/15 p. 25 par. 17
Similarly, for a long time, Witnesses spoke of the vindication of Jehovahs name. But had Satan called
17
Jehovahs name into question? For that matter, had any of Satans agents done so, as if Jehovah did not have a
right to that name? No, not at all. It was not the name of Jehovah that was challenged and that needed to be
vindicated. That is why the Watch Tower Societys recent publications do not speak of Jehovahs name as being
vindicated. They speak of Jehovahs sovereignty as being vindicated and of his name as being sanctified. This is in
keeping with what Jesus told us to pray: Let your name be sanctified. (Matthew 6:9) Time and again, Jehovah
said that he was going to sanctify his name, which the Israelites had not challenged but had profaned.Ezekiel
20:9, 14, 22; 36:23.
3 (a) p. 22
w13 7/15 pp. 20-25
Who really is the faithful and discreet slave whom his

master appointed over his domestics?MATT. 24:45.
BROTHERS, I cannot begin to count the times you have put into my hands articles that contained just what I
needed when I needed it most. That is how one sister expressed her appreciation in a letter to the brothers who
work at our world headquarters. Can you identify with her? Many of us can. Should that surprise us? Not really.
2 The timely spiritual food we receive is proof that Jesus, the Head of the congregation, is keeping his promise
to feed us. Through whom is he doing so? When giving the sign of his presence, Jesus said that he would use the
faithful and discreet slave to give food at the proper time to his domestics.* (Read Matthew 24:45-47.) That
faithful slave is the channel through which Jesus is feeding his true followers in this time of the end. It is vital that
we recognize the faithful slave. Our spiritual health and our relationship with God depend on this channel.Matt.
4:4; John 17:3.
3 How, then, are we to understand Jesus illustration about the faithful slave? In the past, our publications have
said the following: At Pentecost 33 C.E., Jesus appointed the faithful slave over his domestics. The slave represents
all anointed Christians on earth as a group at any one time since then. The domestics refer to the same anointed
ones as individuals. In 1919, Jesus appointed the faithful slave over all his belongingsall his earthly Kingdom
interests. However, further careful study and prayerful meditation indicate that our understanding of Jesus
words about the faithful and discreet slave needs to be clarified. (Prov. 4:18) Let us examine the illustration and
how it involves us, whether we have the heavenly or the earthly hope.
WHEN IS THE ILLUSTRATION FULFILLED?
The context of the illustration of the faithful and discreet slave shows that it began to be fulfilled, not at
4
Pentecost 33 C.E., but in this time of the end. Let us see how the Scriptures lead us to this conclusion.
5 The illustration of the faithful slave is part of Jesus prophecy about the sign of [his] presence and of the
conclusion of the system of things. (Matt. 24:3) The first portion of the prophecy, recorded at Matthew 24:4-22,
has two fulfillmentsfirst, in the years from 33 C.E. through 70 C.E., and second, in a more far-reaching way in
our day. Does this mean that Jesus words about the faithful slave would also have two fulfillments? No.
6 Starting with the words recorded at Matthew 24:29, Jesus focused primarily on events that would happen in
our day. (Read Matthew 24:30, 42, 44.) Speaking about what will happen during the great tribulation, he said
that people will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven. Then, in words meant for those living during
the last days, he urged vigilance, saying: You do not know on what day your Lord is coming and, At an hour that
you do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.* In this contextwhen speaking about events that would take
place in the last daysJesus related the illustration of the faithful slave. Therefore, we may conclude that his
words about that faithful slave began to be fulfilled only after the last days began in 1914. Such a conclusion
makes sense. Why is that?
7 Think, for a moment, about the question: Who really is the faithful and discreet slave? In the first century,
there was hardly a reason to ask such a question. As we saw in the preceding article, the apostles could perform
miracles and even transmit miraculous gifts as proof of divine backing. (Acts 5:12) So why would anyone need to
ask who really was appointed by Christ to take the lead? In 1914, however, the situation was much different. The
harvest season began in that year. The time had finally arrived to separate the weeds from the wheat. (Matt.
13:36-43) As the harvest season began, a vital question thus arose: With many imitation Christians claiming to be
Jesus true followers, how could the wheatanointed Christiansbe identified? The illustration of the faithful
slave provided an answer. Christs anointed followers would be the ones who were well-fed spiritually.
WHO IS THE FAITHFUL AND DISCREET SLAVE?
8 The faithful slave must be made up of anointed Christians on earth. Such ones are called a royal priesthood
and have been commissioned to declare abroad the excellencies of the one that called [them] out of darkness
into his wonderful light. (1 Pet. 2:9) It is only fitting that members of that royal priesthood have a direct share
in teaching fellow believers the truth.Mal. 2:7; Rev. 12:17.
9 Do all anointed ones on earth make up the faithful slave? No. The reality is that not all anointed ones have a
role in dispensing spiritual food to fellow believers worldwide. Among the wheat are anointed brothers who may
serve as ministerial servants or elders in their local congregation. They teach from house to house and in their
congregation, and they loyally support the direction from headquarters. But they do not have a part in dispensing
spiritual food to the worldwide brotherhood. Also among the anointed are humble sisters, who would never try to
assume the role of teachers in the congregation.1 Cor. 11:3; 14:34.
WHO ARE THE DOMESTICS?
11 It is noteworthy that in Jesus illustration, the faithful and discreet slave receives two distinct appointments.
The first is over the domestics; the second is over all the masters belongings. Since the illustration is fulfilled only
in this time of the end, both appointments would have to come after Jesus presence in kingly power began in
1914.
12 When did Jesus appoint the faithful slave over his domestics? To answer that, we need to go back to 1914
the beginning of the harvest season. As we learned earlier, at that time many groups claimed to be Christian. From
which group would Jesus select and appoint the faithful slave? That question was answered after he and his
Father came and inspected the temple, or spiritual arrangement for worship, from 1914 to the early part of 1919.*
(Mal. 3:1) They were pleased with a small band of loyal Bible Students who showed that their heart was with
Jehovah and his Word. Of course, they needed some cleansing, but they humbly responded during a brief period of
testing and refining. (Mal. 3:2-4) Those faithful Bible Students were true Christian wheat. In 1919, a time of
spiritual revival, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers from among them to be the faithful and discreet slave
and appointed them over his domestics.
13Who, then, are the domestics? Put simply, they are those who are fed. Early in the last days, the domestics
were all anointed ones. Later, the domestics came to include the great crowd of other sheep. The other sheep now
make up the vast majority of the one flock under Christs leadership. (John 10:16) Both groups benefit from the
same timely spiritual food that is dispensed by the faithful slave. What about the Governing Body members who
today make up the faithful and discreet slave? Those brothers also need to be fed spiritually. Hence, they humbly
recognize that as individuals they are domestics just like all the rest of Jesus genuine followers.
14 Jesus placed a weighty responsibility on the faithful and discreet slave. In Bible times, a trusted slave, or
steward, was a house manager. (Luke 12:42) The faithful and discreet slave is thus charged with the
responsibility to manage the household of faith. That responsibility includes overseeing material assets, the
preaching activity, assembly and convention programs, and the production of Bible literature for use in the field
ministry and in personal and congregation study. The domestics depend on all the spiritual provisions dispensed
by the composite slave.
APPOINTED OVER ALL THE MASTERS BELONGINGSWHEN?
15 When does Jesus make the second appointmentover all his belongings? Jesus said: Happy is that slave if
his master on arriving [literally, having come, ftn.] finds him doing so. Truly I say to you, He will appoint him
over all his belongings. (Matt. 24:46, 47) Note that Jesus makes the second appointment after he arrives and finds
that the slave has been doing so, that is, faithfully dispensing spiritual food. So there would be an interval
between the two appointments. To understand how and when Jesus appoints the slave over all his belongings, we
need to know two things: when he arrives and what his belongings include.
16When does Jesus arrive? The answer is found in the context. Remember that when the preceding verses
speak of Jesus as coming, the word refers to the time when he comes to pronounce and execute judgment at t he
end of this system.* (Matt. 24:30, 42, 44) Hence, Jesus arriving, or coming, mentioned in the illustration of the
faithful slave takes place during the great tribulation.
What do all [Jesus] belongings include? Jesus did not qualify the word all, as if to limit his belongings to
17
earthly things. In fact, Jesus has vast heavenly authority. All authority has been given me in heaven and on the
earth, he said. (Matt. 28:18; Eph. 1:20-23) His belongings now include the Messianic Kingdom, which has
belonged to him since 1914 and which he will share with his anointed followers.Rev. 11:15.
18 In view of the foregoing, what can we conclude? When Jesus comes for judgment during the great
tribulation, he will find that the faithful slave has been loyally dispensing timely spiritual food to the domestics.
Jesus will then delight in making the second appointmentover all his belongings. Those who make up the
faithful slave will get this appointment when they receive their heavenly reward, becoming corulers with Christ.
Does the faithful slave receive a greater reward in heaven than the rest of the anointed? No. A reward
19
promised to a small group in one setting may ultimately be shared by others. For example, consider what Jesus
said to his 11 faithful apostles the night before he died. (Read Luke 22:28-30.) Jesus promised that small group of
men that a fine reward awaited them for their faithfulness. They would share his throne of kingly authority. But
years later, he indicated that all of the 144,000 will sit on thrones and share his rulership. (Rev. 1:1; 3:21)
Similarly, as stated at Matthew 24:47, he promised that a small group of menthe anointed brothers who make
up the faithful slavewill be appointed over all his belongings. In reality, all of the 144,000 will share his vast
heavenly authority.Rev. 20:4, 6.
20 By means of the faithful and discreet slave, Jesus is following the pattern he set in the first centuryfeeding
many through the hands of a few. Jesus appointed that faithful slave to ensure that his genuine followers
whether of the anointed or of the other sheepwould have a steady supply of timely spiritual food throughout
the last days. Let us be determined to show our appreciation by giving our loyal support to the anointed brothers
who make up that faithful and discreet slave.Heb. 13:7, 17.
ENDNOTES: (To be read as footnotes with the corresponding paragraphs.)
Paragraph 2: On an earlier occasion, Jesus related a similar illustration in which he referred to the slave as a
steward and to the domestics as his body of attendants.Luke 12:42-44.
Paragraph 6: Christs coming (Greek, erkhomai) is different from his presence (parousia). His invisible
presence begins before his coming to execute judgment.
Paragraph 12: See the article Look! I Am With You All the Days, in this issue, pages 10-12, paragraphs 5-8.
Paragraph 16: See the article Tell Us, When Will These Things Be? in this issue, pages 7-8, paragraphs 14-
18.
DID YOU GET THE POINT?

Box on page 22
The faithful and discreet slave: A small group of anointed brothers who are directly involved in preparing and
dispensing spiritual food during Christs presence. Today, these anointed brothers make up the Governing Body
His domestics: All who are fed, whether they are of the anointed or of the other sheep
Appointed over his domestics: In 1919, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers to be his faithful and
discreet slave
He will appoint him over all his belongings: Those who make up the composite slave will get this
appointment when they receive their heavenly reward. Along with the rest of the 144,000, they will share Christs
vast heavenly authority
IF EVER THAT EVIL SLAVE . . .
Box on page 24
Jesus has placed the weightiest of responsibilities on the faithful and discreet slavenamely, overseeing the
domestics and giving out spiritual food at the proper time. Jesus knew that those with greater responsibility have
greater accountability. (Luke 12:48) Hence, he concluded his illustration about the faithful and discreet slave with
a powerful warning.
Jesus warned about an evil slave who concludes in his heart that the master is delaying and who starts to beat
his fellow slaves. When the master arrives, said Jesus, he will punish that evil slave with the greatest severity.
Read Matthew 24:48-51.
Was Jesus foretelling that there would be an evil slave class in the last days? No. Granted, some individuals have
manifested a spirit similar to that of the evil slave described by Jesus. We would call them apostates, whether they
were of the anointed or of the great crowd. (Rev. 7:9) But such ones do not make up an evil slave class. Jesus did
not say that he would appoint an evil slave. His words here are actually a warning directed to the faithful and
discreet slave.
Notice that Jesus introduces the warning with the words if ever. One scholar says that in the Greek text, this
passage for all practical purposes is a hypothetical condition. In effect, Jesus was saying: If the faithful and
discreet slave were ever to mistreat his fellow slaves in these ways, this is what the master will do when he
arrives. (See also Luke 12:45.) However, the composite faithful and discreet slave has continued to keep on the
watch and to provide nourishing spiritual food.
The anointed brothers who together serve as the faithful slave recognize that they are accountable to the
Master for the way they care for his domestics. The heartfelt desire of these anointed brothers is to fulfill their
responsibility loyally so that they might hear a well done from the Master when he finally arrives.
3 (a) p. 22
jv 13 pp. 172-175
Recognized by Our Conduct
WE LIVE in an era in which moral standards that were long respected have been discarded by large segments
of mankind. Most religions of Christendom have followed suit, either in the name of tolerance or with the
argument that times are different and the taboos of earlier generations no longer apply. As to the result, Samuel
Miller, a dean of Harvard Divinity School, said: The church simply does not have a cutting edge. It has taken the
culture of our time and absorbed it. The effect on the lives of those who looked to such churches for guidance has
been devastating.
In contrast, when discussing Jehovahs Witnesses, LEglise de Montral, the weekly bulletin of the Catholic
archdiocese of Montreal, Canada, said: They have remarkable moral values. Large numbers of schoolteachers,
employers, and government officials agree with that. What accounts for this reputation?
Being one of Jehovahs Witnesses involves much more than holding to a certain framework of doctrinal beliefs
and witnessing to others about these beliefs. Early Christianity was known as The Way, and Jehovahs Witnesses
realize that true religion today must be a way of life. (Acts 9:2) As was true in other things, however, the modern-
day Witnesses did not immediately achieve a balanced appreciation of what this involves.
Character or CovenantWhich?
Although they started with sound Scriptural counsel about the need to be Christlike, the emphasis that some of
the early Bible Students gave to character development, as they called it, tended to minimize certain aspects of
real Christianity. Some of them seemed to be of the opinion that being genteelalways appearing to be kind and
good, speaking softly, avoiding any display of anger, reading the Scriptures dailywould guarantee their entrance
into heaven. But these lost sight of the fact that Christ had given his followers a work to do.
This problem was firmly addressed in the article Character or CovenantWhich? in the May 1, 1926, issue of
The Watch Tower. It showed that efforts to develop a perfect character while in the flesh caused some to give up
in discouragement, but at the same time, it produced a more holy than thou attitude in others and tended to
cause them to lose sight of the merit of Christs sacrifice. After emphasizing faith in the shed blood of Christ, the
article highlighted the importance of doing things in the active service of God to give evidence that one was
pursuing a course pleasing to God. (2 Pet. 1:5-10) At that time, when much of Christendom still made a pretense
of holding to Biblical moral standards, this emphasis on activity strengthened the contrast between Jehovahs
Witnesses and Christendom. The contrast became even more evident as moral issues that were becoming
common had to be dealt with by all who professed to be Christians.
Abstain From Fornication
The Christian standard regarding sexual morality was set out long ago in plain language in the Bible. This is
what God wills, the sanctifying of you, that you abstain from fornication . . . For God called us, not with allowance
for uncleanness, but in connection with sanctification. So, then, the man that shows disregard is disregarding, not
man, but God. (1 Thess. 4:3-8) Let marriage be honorable among all, and the marriage bed be without
defilement, for God will judge fornicators and adulterers. (Heb. 13:4) Do you not know that unrighteous persons
will not inherit Gods kingdom? Do not be misled. Neither fornicators, . . . nor adulterers, nor men kept for
unnatural purposes, nor men who lie with men . . . will inherit Gods kingdom.1 Cor. 6:9, 10.
In the Watch Tower, attention was drawn to this standard for true Christians as early as November of 1879.
But it was not discussed repeatedly or at length as if this were a major problem among the early Bible Students.
However, as the attitude of the world became more permissive, increased attention was directed to this
requirement, especially in the years surrounding World War II. This was needed because some among Jehovahs
Witnesses were adopting the view that as long as they were busy witnessing, a little laxness in sexual morality
was just a personal matter. It is true that The Watchtower of March 1, 1935, had clearly stated that participation in
the field ministry gave no license for immoral conduct. But not everyone took it to heart. So, in its issue of May 15,
1941, The Watchtower again discussed the matter, and at considerable length, in an article entitled Noahs Day.
It pointed out that the sexual debauchery in Noahs day was one reason why God destroyed the world of that time,
and it showed that what God did then set a pattern for what he would do in our day. In plain language it warned
that an integrity-keeping servant of God could not devote part of his day to doing the Lords will and then, after
hours, indulge in the works of the flesh. (Gal. 5:17-21) This was followed up, in The Watchtower of July 1, 1942,
with another article that condemned conduct that was out of line with the Bibles moral standards for single and
for married persons. No one was to conclude that sharing in public preaching of the Kingdom message as one of
Jehovahs Witnesses gave license for loose living. (1 Cor. 9:27) In time, even firmer measures would be taken to
safeguard the moral cleanness of the organization.
Some who were then expressing a desire to be Jehovahs Witnesses had grown up in areas where trial
marriage was accepted, where sex relations between engaged persons were tolerated, or where consensual
relationships between persons not legally married were viewed as normal. A few married couples were
endeavoring to practice celibacy. Other individuals, though not divorced, were unwisely separated from their
mates. To provide needed direction, The Watchtower, during the 1950s, considered all these situations, discussed
marital responsibilities, emphasized the Bibles prohibition of fornication, and explained what fornication is, so
there would be no misunderstanding.Acts 15:19, 20; 1 Cor. 6:18.
In places where people beginning to associate with Jehovahs organization were not taking seriously the
Bibles moral standards, this was given special attention. Thus, in 1945, when N. H. Knorr, the third president of
the Watch Tower Society, was in Costa Rica, he gave a discourse on Christian morality in which he said: All of you
here tonight who are living with a woman but havent got your marriage legally arranged, Im giving you some
advice. Go to the Catholic Church and put your name down as a member, because there you can practice these
things. But this is Gods organization, and you cant practice these things here.
Beginning with the 1960s, when homosexuals became more open about their practices, many churches
debated the matter, then accepted them as members. Some churches now even ordain homosexuals as clergymen.
In order to help sincere persons who had questions on these matters, the publications of Jehovahs Witnesses also
discussed these issues. But among the Witnesses, there was never any question as to how homosexuality would
be viewed. Why not? Because they do not treat the Bibles requirements as if these were merely the opinions of
men of another era. (1 Thess. 2:13) They gladly conduct Bible studies with homosexuals so these can learn
Jehovahs requirements, and such persons may attend meetings of the Witnesses to listen, but no one who
continues to practice homosexuality can be one of Jehovahs Witnesses.1 Cor. 6:9-11; Jude 7.
In recent years sexual indulgence by unmarried youths became commonplace in the world. Youths in the
families of Jehovahs Witnesses felt the pressure, and some began to adopt the ways of the world around them.
How did the organization deal with this situation? Articles designed to help parents and youths to view things
Scripturally were published in The Watchtower and Awake! Real-life dramas were presented at conventions to
help everyone to be aware of the fruitage of rejecting the Bibles moral standards and of the benefits of obeying
Gods commands. One of the first of these, staged in 1969, was entitled Thorns and Traps Are in the Way of the
Independent One. Special books were prepared to help young folks appreciate the wisdom of Bible counsel.
These included Your YouthGetting the Best Out Of It (published in 1976) and Questions Young People Ask
Answers That Work (published in 1989). Local elders gave personal spiritual help to individuals and to families.
The congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses were also safeguarded by expulsion of unrepentant wrongdoers.
The worlds breakdown in morals has not led to a more permissive viewpoint among Jehovahs Witnesses. On
the contrary, the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses has placed increased emphasis on the necessity to avoid
not only illicit sexual acts but also influences and situations that erode moral values. During the past three
decades, it has provided instruction to fortify individuals against such secret sins as masturbation and to alert
them to the danger of pornography, soap operas, and music that has a debasing effect. Thus, while the worlds
moral trend has been downward, that of Jehovahs Witnesses has been upward.
3 (a) p. 22
w95 5/15 p. 13 par. 15
Flashes of Light in Apostolic Times
Gross immorality was being tolerated in the Christian congregation at Corinth. A man there had taken his
15
fathers wife, thus practicing such fornication as was not found even among the nations. Plainly, Paul wrote:
Remove the wicked man from among yourselves. (1 Corinthians 5:1, 11-13) That was something new for the
Christian congregationdisfellowshipping. Another matter on which the Corinthian congregation needed
enlightenment had to do with the fact that some of its members were taking their spiritual brothers to worldly
courts in order to settle grievances. Paul strongly rebuked them for doing this.1 Corinthians 6:5-8.
3 (a) p. 22
km 8/02 pp. 3-4
Display Christian Loyalty When a Relative Is Disfellowshipped
The bond between family members can be very strong. This brings a test upon a Christian when a marriage
1
mate, a child, a parent, or another close relative is disfellowshipped or has disassociated himself from the
congregation. (Matt. 10:37) How should loyal Christians treat such a relative? Does it make a difference if the
person lives in your household? First, let us review what the Bible says on this subject, the principles of which
apply equally to those who are disfellowshipped and to those who disassociate themselves.
How to Treat Expelled Ones: Gods Word commands Christians not to keep company or fellowship with a
2
person who has been expelled from the congregation: Quit mixing in company with anyone called a brother that
is a fornicator or a greedy person or an idolater or a reviler or a drunkard or an extortioner, not even eating with
such a man. . . . Remove the wicked man from among yourselves. (1 Cor. 5:11, 13) Jesus words recorded at
Matthew 18:17 also bear on the matter: Let [the expelled one] be to you just as a man of the nations and as a tax
collector. Jesus hearers well knew that the Jews of that day had no fraternization with Gentiles and that they
shunned tax collectors as outcasts. Jesus was thus instructing his followers not to associate with expelled ones.
See The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages 18-20.
This means that loyal Christians do not have spiritual fellowship with anyone who has been expelled from
3
the congregation. But more is involved. Gods Word states that we should not even eat with such a man. (1 Cor.
5:11) Hence, we also avoid social fellowship with an expelled person. This would rule out joining him in a picnic,
party, ball game, or trip to the mall or theater or sitting down to a meal with him either in the home or at a
restaurant.
What about speaking with a disfellowshipped person? While the Bible does not cover every possible
4
situation, 2 John 10 helps us to get Jehovahs view of matters: If anyone comes to you and does not bring this
teaching, never receive him into your homes or say a greeting to him. Commenting on this, The Watchtower of
September 15, 1981, page 25, says: A simple Hello to someone can be the first step that develops into a
conversation and maybe even a friendship. Would we want to take that first step with a disfellowshiped person?
Indeed, it is just as page 31 of the same issue of The Watchtower states: The fact is that when a Christian
5
gives himself over to sin and has to be disfellowshiped, he forfeits much: his approved standing with God; . . .
sweet fellowship with the brothers, including much of the association he had with Christian relatives.
6 In the Immediate Household: Does this mean that Christians living in the same household with a
disfellowshipped family member are to avoid talking to, eating with, and associating with that one as they go
about their daily activities? The Watchtower of April 15, 1991, in the footnote on page 22, states: If in a
Christians household there is a disfellowshipped relative, that one would still be part of the normal, day-to-day
household dealings and activities. Thus, it would be left up to members of the family to decide on the extent to
which the disfellowshipped family member would be included when eating or engaging in other household
activities. And yet, they would not want to give brothers with whom they associate the impression that everything
is the same as it was before the disfellowshipping occurred.
7 However, The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, page 28, points out regarding the disfellowshipped or
disassociated person: Former spiritual ties have been completely severed. This is true even with respect to his
relatives, including those within his immediate family circle. . . . That will mean changes in the spiritual fellowship
that may have existed in the home. For example, if the husband is disfellowshiped, his wife and children will not
be comfortable with him conducting a family Bible study or leading in Bible reading and prayer. If he wants to say
a prayer, such as at mealtime, he has a right to do so in his own home. But they can silently offer their own
prayers to God. (Prov. 28:9; Ps. 119:145, 146) What if a disfellowshiped person in the home wants to be present
when the family reads the Bible together or has a Bible study? The others might let him be present to listen if he
will not try to teach them or share his religious ideas.
8 If a minor child living in the home is disfellowshipped, Christian parents are still responsible for his
upbringing. The Watchtower of November 15, 1988, page 20, states: Just as they will continue to provide him
with food, clothing, and shelter, they need to instruct and discipline him in line with Gods Word. (Proverbs 6:20-
22; 29:17) Loving parents may thus arrange to have a home Bible study with him, even if he is disfellowshipped.
Maybe he will derive the most corrective benefit from their studying with him alone. Or they may decide that he
can continue to share in the family study arrangement.See also The Watchtower of October 1, 2001, pages 16-
17.
9 Relatives Not in the Household: The situation is different if the disfellowshipped or disassociated one is a
relative living outside the immediate family circle and home, states The Watchtower of April 15, 1988, page 28.
It might be possible to have almost no contact at all with the relative. Even if there were some family matters
requiring contact, this certainly would be kept to a minimum, in harmony with the divine injunction to quit
mixing in company with anyone who is guilty of sinning unrepentantly. (1 Cor. 5:11) Loyal Christians should
strive to avoid needless association with such a relative, even keeping business dealings to an absolute
minimum.See also The Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages 29-30.
The Watchtower addresses another situation that can arise: What if a close relative, such as a son or a
10
parent who does not live in the home, is disfellowshiped and subsequently wants to move back there? The family
could decide what to do depending on the situation. For example, a disfellowshiped parent may be sick or no
longer able to care for himself financially or physically. The Christian children have a Scriptural and moral
obligation to assist. (1 Tim. 5:8) . . . What is done may depend on factors such as the parents true needs, his
attitude and the regard the head of the household has for the spiritual welfare of the household.The
Watchtower of September 15, 1981, pages 28-9.
11 As for a child, the same article continues: Sometimes Christian parents have accepted back into the home
for a time a disfellowshiped child who has become physically or emotionally ill. But in each case the parents can
weigh the individual circumstances. Has a disfellowshiped son lived on his own, and is he now unable to do so? Or
does he want to move back primarily because it would be an easier life? What about his morals and attitude? Will
he bring leaven into the home?Gal. 5:9.
12Benefits of Being Loyal to Jehovah: Cooperating with the Scriptural arrangement to disfellowship and
shun unrepentant wrongdoers is beneficial. It preserves the cleanness of the congregation and distinguishes us as
upholders of the Bibles high moral standards. (1 Pet. 1:14-16) It protects us from corrupting influences. (Gal. 5:7-
9) It also affords the wrongdoer an opportunity to benefit fully from the discipline received, which can help him to
produce peaceable fruit, namely, righteousness.Heb. 12:11.
After hearing a talk at a circuit assembly, a brother and his fleshly sister realized that they needed to make
13
adjustments in the way they treated their mother, who lived elsewhere and who had been disfellowshipped for
six years. Immediately after the assembly, the man called his mother, and after assuring her of their love, he
explained that they could no longer talk to her unless there were important family matters requiring contact.
Shortly thereafter, his mother began attending meetings and was eventually reinstated. Also, her unbelieving
husband began studying and in time was baptized.
Loyally upholding the disfellowshipping arrangement outlined in the Scriptures demonstrates our love for
14
Jehovah and provides an answer to the one that is taunting Him. (Prov. 27:11) In turn, we can be assured of
Jehovahs blessing. King David wrote regarding Jehovah: As for his statutes, I shall not turn aside from them. With
someone loyal you will act in loyalty.2 Sam. 22:23, 26.
3 (a) p. 22
w12 3/15 pp. 30-31
Questions From Readers
Could a Christians practice of viewing pornography become so bad that it results in his being expelled
from the Christian congregation?
Yes, it could. That underscores why it is vital to shun vigorously all pornographyboth written material and
imagesin magazines, in films, in videos, and on the Internet.
Pornography is found everywhere around the globe. The Internet makes pornographic material more
available than ever and has increased the number affected by this terrible plague. Some, young and old, have
accidentally come across pornographic Web sites. Others have deliberately gone to them, feeling less inhibited
because they can read or view pornography in secretat home or at the office. Why should this seriously concern
Christians?
We find a fundamental reason in Jesus warning: Everyone that keeps on looking at a woman so as to have a
passion for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. (Matt. 5:28) Of course, normal sexual
relations are proper and a source of pleasure between marriage mates. (Prov. 5:15-19; 1 Cor. 7:2-5) But that is
not the focus of pornography. Rather, it features illicit sex that stimulates the sort of immoral thoughts that Jesus
warned against. Plainly, reading or viewing pornography goes directly contrary to the divine direction: Deaden,
therefore, your body members that are upon the earth as respects fornication, uncleanness, sexual appetite,
hurtful desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry.Col. 3:5.
What if a Christian did view pornography on an occasion or two? His case might, in a sense, be likened to the
dangerous situation in which the psalmist Asaph once found himself: As for me, my feet had almost turned aside,
my steps had nearly been made to slip. How could the Christian have a clean conscience and be at peace with God
if he was gazing at pornographic images of naked men or women or of a couple engaging in fornication? Nor was
Asaph at peace: I came to be plagued all day long, and my correction is every morning.Ps. 73:2, 14.
A Christian caught up in that badness should wake up and face his need for spiritual help. That help is
available in the congregation: Even though a man takes some false step before he is aware of it, you who have
spiritual qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness, as you each keep an eye on yourself.
(Gal. 6:1) A Christian elder or two could give him the help he needs, including prayers of faith that can make the
indisposed one well, and his sin can be forgiven. (Jas. 5:13-15) Those who have sought help to remove the stain of
pornography have seen that drawing near to God has been good for them, as it was for Asaph.Ps. 73:28.
However, the apostle Paul said that some who sinned did not repent over their uncleanness and fornication
and loose conduct.* (2 Cor. 12:21) Regarding the Greek term there rendered uncleanness, Professor Marvin
R. Vincent wrote that it has the sense of impurity on the side of sordidness. It is a sad fact that some pornography
is much worse than scenes of nakedness or of a man and woman engaging in fornication. There is sordid,
abhorrent pornography involving homosexuality (sex between those of the same gender), group sex, bestiality,
child pornography, gang rape, the brutalizing of women, bondage, or sadistic torture. Some in Pauls day who
were in darkness mentally came to be past all moral sense [and] gave themselves over to loose conduct to work
uncleanness of every sort with greediness.Eph. 4:18, 19.
Paul also mentioned uncleanness at Galatians 5:19. A British scholar noted that it may here [signify] more
especially all unnatural lusts. What Christian would deny that the above-mentioned abhorrent, sexually
degrading forms of pornography are unnatural lusts and are sordid? Paul concluded at Galatians 5:19-21 that
those who practice such uncleanness will not inherit Gods kingdom. Consequently, if someone developed an
entrenched practice of viewing abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography, perhaps over a considerable period of
time, and would not repent and turn around, he could not remain in the Christian congregation. He would have to
be disfellowshipped in order to preserve the cleanness and spirit of the congregation.1 Cor. 5:5, 11.
It is good to know that some who fell into viewing abhorrent forms of pornography went to the elders and
received the spiritual help needed to make drastic changes. Jesus appealed to Christians in ancient Sardis:
Strengthen the things remaining that were ready to die, . . . continue mindful of how you have received and how
you heard, and go on keeping it, and repent. Certainly unless you wake up, . . . you will not know at all at what
hour I shall come upon you. (Rev. 3:2, 3) It is possible to repent and be snatched out of the fire, as it were.
Jude 22, 23.
How much better, though, it is for each of us to be firmly resolved not to come anywhere near that dangerous
position. Yes, we should be absolutely determined to avoid all forms of pornography!
* As to distinctions between uncleanness and fornication and loose conduct, see The Watchtower of July 15,
2006, pages 29-31.
3 (a) p. 22
w06 7/15 pp. 29-31
Can a person be disfellowshipped from the Christian congregation for engaging in uncleanness as he can
be for fornication or loose conduct?
Yes, an individual can be expelled from the congregation if he unrepentantly practices either fornication, some
forms of uncleanness, or loose conduct. The apostle Paul cites all three of these sins along with other
disfellowshipping offenses when he writes: The works of the flesh are manifest, and they are fornication,
uncleanness, loose conduct . . . I am forewarning you . . . that those who practice such things will not inherit Gods
kingdom.Galatians 5:19-21.
Fornication (Greek, porneia) applies to illicit sexual relations outside Scriptural marriage. It includes adultery,
prostitution, and sex relations between unmarried individuals as well as oral and anal sex and the sexual
manipulation of the genitals of an individual to whom one is not married. A person who unrepentantly practices
fornication does not belong in the Christian congregation.
Loose conduct (Greek, aselgeia) denotes licentiousness; wantonness; shameless conduct; lewdness of
conduct. The New Thayers Greek-English Lexicon defines the Greek term as unbridled lust, . . . outrageousness,
shamelessness, insolence. According to another lexicon, loose conduct is a form of behavior that violates all
bounds of what is socially acceptable.
As the foregoing definitions show, loose conduct involves two elements: (1) The conduct itself is a serious
violation of Gods laws, and (2) the attitude of the wrongdoer is disrespectful, insolent.
Therefore, loose conduct does not refer to bad conduct of a minor nature. It pertains to acts that are serious
violations of Gods laws and that reflect a brazen or boldly contemptuous attitudea spirit that betrays
disrespect or even contempt for authority, laws, and standards. Paul links loose conduct with illicit intercourse.
(Romans 13:13, 14) Since Galatians 5:19-21 lists loose conduct among a number of sinful practices that would
disqualify one from inheriting Gods Kingdom, loose conduct is grounds for reproof and possible
disfellowshipping from the Christian congregation.
Uncleanness (Greek, akatharsia) is the broadest of the three terms rendered fornication, uncleanness,
and loose conduct. It embraces impurity of any kindin sexual matters, in speech, in action, and in spiritual
relationships. Uncleanness covers a wide range of serious sins.
As recorded at 2 Corinthians 12:21, Paul refers to those who formerly sinned but have not repented over
their uncleanness and fornication and loose conduct that they have practiced. Since uncleanness is listed with
fornication and loose conduct, some forms of uncleanness warrant judicial action. But uncleanness is a broad
term that includes things that are not of a judicial nature. Just as a house may be somewhat dirty or completely
filthy, uncleanness has degrees.
Paul said, according to Ephesians 4:19, that some individuals had come to be past all moral sense and that
they gave themselves over to loose conduct to work uncleanness of every sort with greediness. Paul thus puts
uncleanness . . . with greediness in the same category as loose conduct. If a baptized person unrepentantly
practices uncleanness . . . with greediness, he can be expelled from the congregation on the grounds of gross
uncleanness.
Suppose an engaged couple indulged in passion-arousing heavy petting on numerous occasions. The elders
might determine that even though these individuals did not manifest a brazen attitude characterizing loose
conduct, there was a measure of greediness in their conduct. So the elders might take judicial action because gross
uncleanness was involved. Gross uncleanness might also be appropriate grounds for handling a case involving a
person who repeatedly makes sexually explicit telephone calls to another person, especially if he was previously
counseled about the matter.
The elders need discernment in making such judgments. To determine whether judicial action is warranted,
they must carefully look at what happened and the extent to which it was done. It is not a matter of charging with
loose conduct anyone who does not accept Scriptural counsel; nor is it a case of deciding mathematically how
many times a person can commit a certain sinful act before judicial action is required. Elders should carefully and
prayerfully weigh each situation and find out what occurred and how often, the nature and extent of the
misconduct, and the intent and motive of the wrongdoer.
Gross uncleanness entails more than sexual sins. For instance, a baptized boy might smoke a few cigarettes in
a short period of time and confess this to his parents. He is determined not to smoke again. This is uncleanness,
but it has not escalated to the point of being gross uncleanness or uncleanness . . . with greediness. Scriptural
counsel from an elder or two along with support from the boys parents should suffice. But if the b oy is a frequent
user of tobacco, this would be a deliberate defilement of the flesh, and a judicial committee would be convened to
consider this case of gross uncleanness. (2 Corinthians 7:1) If the boy is not repentant, he would be
disfellowshipped.
Some Christians have become involved in the viewing of pornography. This is offensive to God, and the elders
may be shocked that a fellow believer has done this. But not all viewing of pornography calls for a hearing before
a judicial committee. For example, suppose a brother viewed so-called soft-core pornography on several
occasions. He is ashamed, confesses to an elder, and is determined not to repeat this sin. The elder might well
conclude that the brothers conduct did not escalate to the point that he engaged in uncleanness . . . with
greediness; nor did he display a brazen attitude, indicating loose conduct. Although no judicial action would be
warranted, this type of uncleanness would call for strong Scriptural counsel and perhaps follow-up help from the
elders.
However, suppose a Christian has secretly viewed abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography for years and
has done everything possible to conceal this sin. Such pornography might feature gang rape, bondage, sadistic
torture, the brutalizing of women, or even child pornography. When others become aware of his conduct, he is
deeply ashamed. He has not been brazen, but the elders may determine that he has given himself over to this
filthy habit and has practiced uncleanness with greediness, that is, gross uncleanness. A judicial committee
would be formed because gross uncleanness is involved. The wrongdoer would be disfellowshipped if he did not
display godly repentance and the determination never to view pornography again. If he invited others to his home
to view pornographyin effect, promoting ithe would give evidence of a brazen attitude characterizing loose
conduct.
The Scriptural term loose conduct always involves serious sin, often sexual in nature. When trying to identify
loose conduct, elders should look for brazenness, wantonness, filthiness, shamelessness, and what is shocking to
public decency. On the other hand, serious transgressions of Jehovahs law that are committed by a person who
does not manifest a brazen attitude may involve greediness. These cases have to be handled on the basis of the
gross uncleanness that they involve.
Determining whether someone has gone far enough to be guilty of gross uncleanness or loose conduct is a
serious responsibility, for lives are involved. Those judging such cases should do so prayerfully, asking God for his
holy spirit, discernment, and understanding. Elders need to maintain the purity of the congregation and must base
their judgment on Gods Word as well as on the direction of the faithful and discreet slave. (Matthew 18:18;
24:45) And in these evil days, more than ever before, elders need to bear in mind the words: See what you are
doing, because it is not for man that you judge but it is for Jehovah.2 Chronicles 19:6.
3 (a) p. 22
g 11/13 pp. 4-5
HELP FOR THE FAMILY | PARENTING
How to Talk to Your Teen About Sexting
THE CHALLENGE
You have heard that sexting is common among young people. Would my teenager do that? you may wonder.
You want to discuss the matter with your childbut how? Before answering, consider why some young
people have become involved in sexting and why you should be concerned.*
WHY IT HAPPENS
Some teenagers send sexually explicit messages to flirt with someone they like.
In other cases, a girl sends an explicit photo of herself because she is pressured by a boy to do so.
Sometimes a boy will mass forward an explicit photo of a girl either to entertain his friends or to retaliate after
a breakup.
Whatever the cause, a teenager armed with a cell phone can get into a lot of trouble. In the click of a button, says
the book CyberSafe, lives are changed forever.
Many people fail to realize that once a photo goes into cyberspace, the sender loses control over how the photo
will be used. In one case, reports a bulletin from the U.S. Federal Bureau of Investigation (FBI), an 18-year-old girl
committed suicide after a nude photo she had transmitted via her cell phone to her boyfriend also was sent to
hundreds of teenagers in her school. Other students, who apparently continued to forward the image, allegedly
harassed the girl.
Sexting also raises legal issues. In some places, for example, minors who have sent sexually explicit images to
other minors have been charged with child-pornography offenses and have been required to register as sex
offenders. As a parent, you too can be held liable if your name is on the cell-phone contract or if you fail to take
measures to prevent your child from sexting.
WHAT YOU CAN DO
Set clear rules. Although you cannot fully control your teenagers cell-phone use, you can make sure that he or
she knows your rulesas well as the consequences for breaking those rules. Remember, too, that as a parent, you
have the right to monitor your teenagers cell phone.Bible principle: Ephesians 6:1.
Help your teenager to reason on the problem. You could say: There are many opinions as to what constitutes
sexting. How would you define the term? What kinds of photos do you think are inappropriate? In some places
the law considers a minor who sends a nude photo of a minor to be guilty of a crime. Do you think its that bad?
Why would sexting be morally wrong? Listen carefully to his or her reasoning, and help your teenager to think
beyond the send button.Bible principle: Hebrews 5:14.
Present hypothetical scenarios. You could say to your daughter: Suppose a girl is being pressured by a boy to
sext him. What should she do? Give in so that she does not lose the friendship? Refuse the request but flirt with
him anyway? End the relationship? Tell an adult? Help your daughter to reason on the matter. Of course, you can
use a similar approach with a son.Bible principle: Galatians 6:7.
Appeal to your teenagers sense of goodness. Ask questions such as these: How important to you is a good
reputation? What traits do you want to be known for? How would you feel about yourself if you humiliated
someone by forwarding an inappropriate picture? How would you feel if you took a stand for what is right? Help
your teen to hold a good conscience.1 Peter 3:16.
Set the example yourself. The Bible says that godly wisdom is chaste and free from hypocrisy. (James 3:17) Do
your values reflect those words? We need to set good examples ourselves and not view images and Web sites
that could be viewed as unsavory or illegal, says the book CyberSafe.
* Sexting refers to the act of sending sexually explicit messages, photos, or videos via cell phone. For more
information, go to the jw.org Web site and read the online article Young People AskWhat Should I Know About
Sexting?Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > TEENAGERS.
KEY SCRIPTURES
Box on page 5
Children, be obedient to your parents.Ephesians 6:1.

Mature people . . . have their perceptive powers trained to distinguish both right and wrong.Hebrews 5:14.
Whatever a man is sowing, this he will also reap.Galatians 6:7.
SUGGESTION
Box on page 5
If talking about sexting will be awkward for you or your teen, you might try this approach:
First, have your teen talk about what others are doing. Then say: Ive heard a lot about sexting. Is this practice
common?
Next, find out how he or she feels about what others are doing. You could ask: Do you think people grasp the
consequences of sexting?
Then, discuss what your teenager would do. Respond by saying: Lets talk about what you should do if you
receive an explicit text.
Tip: You could use a news report to start a discussion. For example: I read about a girl whose explicit photo was
forwarded all over her school. Does this kind of thing really happen?
3 (a) p. 22
w97 1/1 pp. 26-29
Let Us Abhor What Is Wicked
JEHOVAH is a holy God. In ancient times he was the Holy One of Israel, and as such he demanded that Israel
be clean, unsullied. (Psalm 89:18) He told his chosen people: You must prove yourselves holy, because I am holy.
(Leviticus 11:45) Anyone who wanted to ascend into the mountain of Jehovah had to be innocent in his hands
and clean in heart. (Psalm 24:3, 4) That meant more than merely avoiding sinful acts. It meant the hating of
bad.Proverbs 8:13.
Lovingly, Jehovah laid down detailed laws so that the nation of Israel could identify and avoid wrongdoing.
(Romans 7:7, 12) These laws included strict guidelines on morality. Adultery, homosexual acts, incestuous
relationships, and bestiality were all identified as unholy spiritual pollutants. (Leviticus 18:23; 20:10-17) Those
guilty of such degraded acts were cut off from the nation of Israel.
When the congregation of anointed Christians became the Israel of God, similar moral standards were laid
down for them. (Galatians 6:16) Christians too were to abhor what is wicked. (Romans 12:9) Jehovahs words to
Israel also applied to them: You must be holy, because I am holy. (1 Peter 1:15, 16) Such unholy practices as
fornication, adultery, homosexual acts, bestiality, and incest were not to corrupt the Christian congregation. Those
refusing to stop engaging in such things would be excluded from Gods Kingdom. (Romans 1:26, 27; 2:22;
1 Corinthians 6:9, 10; Hebrews 13:4) In these last days, the same standards apply to the other sheep.
(2 Timothy 3:1; John 10:16) As a result, anointed Christians and other sheep make up a clean and wholesome
people, able to carry the name of their God as Jehovahs Witnesses.Isaiah 43:10.
Keeping the Congregation Clean
In contrast, the world condones all kinds of immorality. Although true Christians are different, they should not
forget that many who now serve Jehovah were once in the world. There are many who, before they knew our holy
God, saw no reason not to indulge the desires and fantasies of their fallen flesh, wallowing in a low sink of
debauchery. (1 Peter 4:4) The apostle Paul, after describing the disgusting practices of degraded people of the
nations, said: That is what some of you were. Still, he went on to say: But you have been washed clean, but you
have been sanctified, but you have been declared righteous in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and with the
spirit of our God.1 Corinthians 6:11.
What a comforting statement that is! Whatever a person did earlier in life, he changes when the glorious good
news about the Christ has an effect on his heart. He exercises faith and dedicates himself to Jehovah God. From
then on he lives a morally pure life, washed clean in Gods eyes. (Hebrews 9:14) The sins that he committed
previously are pardoned, and he can stretch forward to the things ahead.*Philippians 3:13, 14; Romans 4:7, 8.
Jehovah forgave repentant David for murder and adultery, and He forgave repentant Manasseh for immoral
idolatry and much bloodshed. (2 Samuel 12:9, 13; 2 Chronicles 33:2-6, 10-13) We can be truly grateful that he is
prepared to forgive us too if we repent and approach him in sincerity and humility. Still, despite Jehovahs
forgiving David and Manasseh, these two menand Israel with themhad to live with the consequences of their
sinful acts. (2 Samuel 12:11, 12; Jeremiah 15:3-5) In a similar way, while Jehovah forgives repentant sinners,
there may be consequences of their actions that cannot be avoided.
Inevitable Consequences
For example, a man who lives a life of immoral debauchery and contracts AIDS may accept the truth and turn
his life around to the point of dedication and baptism. Now he is a spiritually clean Christian having a relationship
with God and a wonderful hope for the future; but he still has AIDS. He may eventually die of the disease, a sad but
inescapable consequence of his former conduct. For some Christians the effects of former gross immorality may
persist in other ways. For years after their baptism, perhaps for the rest of their lives in this system of things, they
may have to fight urges in their flesh to return to their previous immoral life-style. With the help of Jehovahs
spirit, many succeed in resisting. But they have to wage a constant battle.Galatians 5:16, 17.
Such ones do not sin as long as they control their urges. But if they are men, they may wisely decide not to
reach out for responsibility in the congregation while still having to struggle with powerful fleshly impulses.
(1 Timothy 3:1) Why? Because they know the trust that the congregation puts in the elders. (Isaiah 32:1, 2;
Hebrews 13:17) They realize that the elders are consulted on many intimate matters and have to handle sensitive
situations. It would be neither loving, wise, nor reasonable for one waging a constant fight with unclean fleshly
desires to reach out for such a responsible position.Proverbs 14:16; John 15:12, 13; Romans 12:1.
For a man who was a child molester before he was baptized, there may be another consequence. When he
learns the truth, he repents and turns around, not bringing that cruel sin into the congregation. He may thereafter
make fine progress, completely overcome his wrong impulses, and even be inclined to reach out for a
responsible position in the congregation. What, though, if he still has to live down notoriety in the community as a
former child molester? Would he be irreprehensible, . . . have a fine testimony from people on the outside, . . . [be]
free from accusation? (1 Timothy 3:1-7, 10; Titus 1:7) No, he would not. Hence, he would not qualify for
congregation privileges.
When a Dedicated Christian Sins
Jehovah understands that we are weak and that even after baptism we may fall into sin. The apostle John
wrote to Christians of his day: I am writing you these things that you may not commit a sin. And yet, if anyone
does commit a sin, we have a helper with the Father, Jesus Christ, a righteous one. And he is a propitiatory
sacrifice for our sins, yet not for ours only but also for the whole worlds. (1 John 2:1, 2) Yes, on the basis of Jesus
sacrifice, Jehovah will forgive baptized Christians who fall into sinif they truly repent and abandon their wrong
course.
An example of this was seen in the first-century congregation at Corinth. The apostle Paul heard of a case of
incestuous fornication in that young congregation, and he gave instructions that the man involved be
disfellowshipped. Later, the sinner repented, and Paul exhorted the congregation to reinstate him. (1 Corinthians
5:1, 13; 2 Corinthians 2:5-9) Thus, by the healing power of Jehovahs loving kindness and the great value of Jesus
ransom sacrifice, the man was cleansed of his sin. Similar things may happen today. Again, though, even if a
baptized person who commits a serious sin repents and is forgiven in Jehovahs eyes, there may still be ongoing
consequences of his sin.Proverbs 10:16, 17; Galatians 6:7.
For example, if a dedicated girl commits fornication, she may bitterly regret her act and eventually be restored
to spiritual health with the help of the congregation. But what if she is pregnant because of her immorality? Then
her whole life has been inescapably changed by what she did. A man who commits adultery may repent and not
be disfellowshipped. But his innocent mate has Scriptural grounds to divorce him, and she may choose to do so.
(Matthew 19:9) If she does, the man, although forgiven by Jehovah, will live the rest of his life with this grave
consequence of his sin.1 John 1:9.
What of a man who unlovingly divorces his wife in order to marry another woman? Perhaps he will eventually
repent and be reinstated in the congregation. Over the years he may make progress and press on to maturity.
(Hebrews 6:1) But as long as his first wife lives without a mate, he will not qualify to serve in a responsible
position in the congregation. He is not a husband of one wife because he had no Scriptural right to divorce his
first wife.1 Timothy 3:2, 12.
Are these not powerful reasons why a Christian should cultivate an abhorrence of what is wicked?
What of a Child Molester?
What if a baptized adult Christian sexually molests a child? Is the sinner so wicked that Jehovah will never
forgive him? Not necessarily so. Jesus said that blasphemy against the holy spirit was unforgivable. And Paul said
that there is no sacrifice for sins left for one who practices sin willfully despite knowing the truth. (Luke 12:10;
Hebrews 10:26, 27) But nowhere does the Bible say that an adult Christian who sexually abuses a childwhether
incestuously or otherwisecannot be forgiven. Indeed, his sins can be washed clean if he repents sincerely from
the heart and turns his conduct around. However, he may still have to struggle with the wrong fleshly impulses he
cultivated. (Ephesians 1:7) And there may be consequences that he cannot avoid.
Depending on the law of the land where he lives, the molester may well have to serve a prison term or face
other sanctions from the State. The congregation will not protect him from this. Moreover, the man has revealed a
serious weakness that henceforth will have to be taken into account. If he seems to be repentant, he will be
encouraged to make spiritual progress, share in the field service, even have parts in the Theocratic Ministry
School and nonteaching parts in the Service Meeting. This does not mean, though, that he will qualify to serve in a
position of responsibility in the congregation. What are the Scriptural reasons for this?
For one thing, an elder must be self-controlled. (Titus 1:8) True, none of us have perfect self-control.
(Romans 7:21-25) But a dedicated adult Christian who falls into the sin of child sexual abuse reveals an unnatural
fleshly weakness. Experience has shown that such an adult may well molest other children. True, not every child
molester repeats the sin, but many do. And the congregation cannot read hearts to tell who is and who is not
liable to molest children again. (Jeremiah 17:9) Hence, Pauls counsel to Timothy applies with special force in the
case of baptized adults who have molested children: Never lay your hands hastily upon any man; neither be a
sharer in the sins of others. (1 Timothy 5:22) For the protection of our children, a man known to have been a
child molester does not qualify for a responsible position in the congregation. Moreover, he cannot be a pioneer
or serve in any other special, full-time service.Compare the principle at Exodus 21:28, 29.
Some may ask, Have not some committed other types of sin and apparently repented, only to repeat their sin
later? Yes, that has happened, but there are other factors to consider. If, for example, an individual makes
immoral advances to another adult, the adult should be able to resist his or her advances. Children are much
easier to deceive, confuse, or terrorize. The Bible speaks of a childs lack of wisdom. (Proverbs 22:15;
1 Corinthians 13:11) Jesus used children as an example of humble innocence. (Matthew 18:4; Luke 18:16, 17) The
innocence of a child includes a complete lack of experience. Most children are open, eager to please, and thus
vulnerable to abuse by a scheming adult whom they know and trust. Therefore, the congregation has a
responsibility before Jehovah to protect its children.
Well-trained children learn to obey and honor their parents, the elders, and other adults. (Ephesians 6:1, 2;
1 Timothy 5:1, 2; Hebrews 13:7) It would be a shocking perversion if one of these authority figures were to
misuse that childs innocent trust so as to seduce or force him or her to submit to sexual acts. Those who have
been sexually molested in this way often struggle for years to overcome the resulting emotional trauma. Hence, a
child molester is subject to severe congregational discipline and restrictions. It is not his status as an authority
figure that should be of concern but, rather, the unblemished purity of the congregation.1 Corinthians 5:6;
2 Peter 3:14.
If a child molester sincerely repents, he will recognize the wisdom of applying Bible principles. If he truly
learns to abhor what is wicked, he will despise what he did and struggle to avoid repeating his sin. (Proverbs
8:13; Romans 12:9) Further, he will surely thank Jehovah for the greatness of His love, as a result of which a
repentant sinner, such as he is, can still worship our holy God and hope to be among the upright who will reside
on earth forever.Proverbs 2:21.
* See Questions From Readers in the May 1, 1996, issue of The Watchtower.
3 (a) p. 22
w06 2/15 pp. 26-28 pars. 1-12
Walking in the Path of Increasing Light
The path of the righteous ones is like the bright light that is getting lighter
and lighter until the day is firmly established.PROVERBS 4:18.
WHO can better describe the effect that the rising sun has on the darkness of the night than the very Source of
light, Jehovah God? (Psalm 36:9) When the morning light takes hold on the ends of the earth, God says, the earth
transforms itself like clay under a seal, and things take their station as in clothing. (Job 38:12-14) With increasing
light from the sun, earths features take shape and become clearer, just as soft clay undergoes a transformation
upon receiving an imprint from an emblem on a seal.
2Jehovah is also the Source of spiritual light. (Psalm 43:3) While the world remains in dense darkness, the true
God continues to shed light upon his people. With what result? The Bible answers: The path of the righteous ones
is like the bright light that is getting lighter and lighter until the day is firmly established. (Proverbs 4:18)
Increasing light from Jehovah continues to illuminate the path of his people. It refines them organizationally,
doctrinally, and morally.
Enlightenment Leads to Organizational Refinements
3 Through the prophet Isaiah, Jehovah foretold: Instead of the copper I shall bring in gold, and instead of the
iron I shall bring in silver, and instead of the wood, copper, and instead of the stones, iron. (Isaiah 60:17) Just as
replacing an inferior material with a superior one denotes improvement, Jehovahs Witnesses have experienced
improvements in their organizational arrangements all through the conclusion of the system of things, or the
last days.Matthew 24:3; 2 Timothy 3:1.
4 In the early part of the last days, the congregations of Bible Students, as Jehovahs Witnesses were then
known, democratically elected their elders and deacons. Some elders, however, did not have the genuine spirit of
evangelizing. Some not only were reluctant to participate in the preaching work themselves but also discouraged
others from sharing in it. So in 1919 a new office was instituted in each congregationthat of a service director.
The service director was not elected by the congregation but was appointed theocratically to his position by the
branch office of Gods people. The responsibilities of the appointed director included organizing the preaching
work, assigning territories, and encouraging participation in the field ministry. During the years that followed, the
Kingdom-preaching work received a tremendous stimulus.
5 All in the congregation were further invigorated by the exhortation Advertise, advertise, advertise, the King
and his kingdom, given in 1922 at the Bible Students convention at Cedar Point, Ohio, U.S.A. By 1927 field
service was organized to the point that Sunday was designated as the most suitable day for participating in the
house-to-house preaching work. Why that day? Because Sunday was the day when most people were off work.
Jehovahs Witnesses today manifest the same spirit by endeavoring to call on people at times when they are most
likely to be at home, such as on weekends and in the evenings.
6 A great impetus to the Kingdom-proclamation work came on Sunday afternoon, July 26, 1931, when a
resolution was adopted, first at a convention in Columbus, Ohio, U.S.A., and thereafter around the world. In part,
the resolution stated: We are servants of Jehovah God commissioned to do a work in his name, and, in obedience
to his commandment, to deliver the testimony of Jesus Christ, and to make known to the people that Jehovah is
the true and Almighty God; therefore we joyfully embrace and take the name which the mouth of the Lord God has
named, and we desire to be known as and called by the name, to wit, Jehovahs witnesses. (Isaiah 43:10) How
clearly that new name defined the primary activity of all of those bearing that name! Yes, Jehovah had work for all
his servants to share in. The overall response was enthusiastic indeed!
7 Many elders humbly devoted themselves to the preaching work. In some places, though, elected elders put up
considerable resistance to the idea that everyone in the congregation should participate in the public ministry.
However, further improvements were in sight. In 1932 the congregations received instruction through The
Watchtower to discontinue the electing of elders and deacons. Instead, they were to elect a service committee
composed of spiritual men who participated in the public preaching work. Oversight was thus entrusted to those
who actively shared in the ministry, and the work moved ahead.
Increased Light Means Further Improvements
8 The light was getting lighter and lighter. In 1938 the use of elections was eliminated altogether. All servants
in the congregation were to be appointed theocratically under the oversight of the faithful and discreet slave.
(Matthew 24:45-47) The change was readily accepted by practically all the congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses,
and the work of witnessing continued to bear fruit.
9Beginning October 1, 1972, another adjustment in congregational oversight became effective. The
arrangement of oversight by a body of elders was instituted in the congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses
worldwide, replacing oversight by just one congregation servant, or overseer. This new arrangement has
provided tremendous encouragement for mature men to qualify to take the lead in the congregation. (1 Timothy
3:1-7) As a result, a greater number of brothers have gained experience in caring for congregational
responsibilities. How valuable they have proved to be in shepherding the many new ones who have accepted
Bible truth!
The members of the Governing Body were organized into six committees, and starting on January 1, 1976,
10
all the activities of the organization and of the congregations around the earth came under the supervision of
these committees. What a blessing it has proved to be to have all aspects of the Kingdom work directed by a
multitude of counselors!Proverbs 15:22; 24:6.
11 The year 1992 saw still another refinement, one that is comparable to what happened after the Israelites
and others returned from exile in Babylon. Back at that time, there were not a sufficient number of Levites to care
for temple service. So non-Israelite Nethinim were given more to do in helping the Levites. Accordingly, to assist
the faithful and discreet slave class in caring for its increasing earthly interests, in 1992 some of the other sheep
received added service responsibilities. They were appointed as helpers to the Governing Body committees.
John 10:16.
What has resulted from all of this? I will appoint peace as your overseers and righteousness as your task
12
assigners, says Jehovah. (Isaiah 60:17) There is peace among Jehovahs servants today, and love of
righteousness has become their task assignerthe force that impels them to serve God. They are well-
organized to carry out the Kingdom-preaching and disciple-making work.Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20.
3 (a) p. 22
w95 5/15 p. 22 pars. 6-8
Flashes of Light on Organizational Matters

There was the question of who should serve as elders and deacons in the congregations. To get away from
6
the hierarchical structure prevalent in Christendom, it was concluded that these should be elected democratically
by the vote of the members of each congregation. But increasing light contained in The Watchtower of
September 1 and of October 15, 1932, showed that the Scriptures do not provide for elective elders. So these were
replaced by a service committee, and a service director was chosen by the Society.
7 The Watchtower of June 1 and of June 15, 1938, contained flashes of light showing that the servants in the
congregation were to be, not elected, but appointed, that is, appointed theocratically. In 1971 another flash of
light showed that each congregation was not to be directed by just one congregation servant. Rather, each should
have a body of elders, or overseers, assigned by the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses. So by the increasing
light over some 40 years, it became evident that elders as well as deacons, now known as ministerial servants,
should be appointed by the faithful and discreet slave, through its Governing Body. (Matthew 24:45-47) This
was in line with what took place in apostolic times. Men such as Timothy and Titus were appointed as overseers
by the first-century governing body. (1 Timothy 3:1-7; 5:22; Titus 1:5-9) All of this is in striking fulfillment of
Isaiah 60:17: Instead of the copper I shall bring in gold, and instead of the iron I shall bring in silver, and instead
of the wood, copper, and instead of the stones, iron; and I will appoint peace as your overseers and righteousness
as your task assigners.
8 There was also the matter of the operation of the Watch Tower Society. For many years the Governing Body
of Jehovahs Witnesses was synonymous with the board of directors of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society
of Pennsylvania, and matters were largely in the hands of its president. As shown in the 1977 Yearbook of
Jehovahs Witnesses (pages 258-9), in 1976 the Governing Body began to function with six committees, each
assigned to care for certain aspects of the worldwide work. The Personnel Committee deals with personnel
matters, including the interests of all who serve in the worldwide Bethel family. The Publishing Committee
handles all secular and legal matters, such as property and printing. The Service Committee concerns itself with
the witness work and supervises traveling overseers, pioneers, and the activities of congregation publishers. The
Teaching Committee is responsible for congregation meetings, special assembly days, circuit assemblies, and
district and international conventions as well as the various schools for the spiritual education of Gods people.
The Writing Committee supervises the preparation and translation of publications in all forms, making sure that
everything is in line with the Scriptures. The Chairmans Committee cares for emergencies and other urgent
matters. Also in the 1970s, branch offices of the Watch Tower Society began to be directed by a committee
instead of an overseer.
3 (a) p. 22
g 1/14 pp. 2-6
A Unique Web Site
READ the Bible in about 50 languages and Bible-based content in more than 500 languages.
VIEW content in nearly 70 sign languages.
NAVIGATE the site in hundreds of languages.
LISTEN to audio dramas depicting exciting events in the Bible.
SEE Bible events come to life in the form of illustrated stories.
WATCH Bible dramas and videos that will help you to face lifes challenges.
DOWNLOAD e-books, magazine articles, and audio files, every one of them free.
RESEARCH a variety of topics usingWatchtower ONLINE LIBRARYthe gateway to a wealth of
information, available in over 100 languages.
FOR COUPLES
I want my family to succeed. My wife and I have gone through a rough patch lately, especially since we had
children. We could use some help
THE BIBLE SAYS:
By wisdom a house is built up, and bydiscernment it is made secure.Proverbs24:3.
USEFUL FEATURES OF THE WEB SITE
The Couples Parentssection can help you to meet challenges such as these:
Surviving the first year of marriage
Dealing with in-laws
Disciplining children
Arguing
Dealing with money problems
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >COUPLES PARENTS)
The Secret of Family Happiness is a book that covers a wide range of family topics, from preparing for marriage
while you are single to caring for elderly parents.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BOOKS BROCHURES)
FOR PARENTS
Nothing is more important to me than my children. I want them to grow up to be adults I can be proud of
THE BIBLE SAYS:
Train a boy in the way he should go; evenwhen he grows old he will not depart fromit.Proverbs 22:6.
The Children section contains illustrated Bible stories, picture activities, videos, and Bible lessons that can
help you teach your children to . . .
be obedient
show kindness
get along with each other
learn to say thank you
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >CHILDREN)
My Book of Bible Stories and LearnFrom the Great Teacher are beautifully illustrated books designed for you
to read with your children.
FOR TEENAGERS
Id like some tips for dealing with issues like school, my parents, my friends, and the opposite sex. Im not a child
anymore, so I dont want to be lectured
THE BIBLE SAYS:
Let your heart be glad in the days of youryouth.Ecclesiastes 11:9.
The Teenagers section has articles and videos that can help you . . .
if you are lonely
if you have problems at school
if you have broken a house rule
if you are being bullied or sexually harassed
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS >TEENAGERS)
Volumes 1 and 2 of Questions YoungPeople AskAnswers That Work tackle 77 important frequently asked
questions.
FOR THOSE WHO WANT TOLEARN ABOUT THE BIBLE
Id like to understand the Bible. Where can I start?
THE BIBLE SAYS:
All Scripture is inspired of God and beneficial for teaching.2 Timothy 3:16.
The New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures is an accurate and easy-to-read translation of the Bible.
(Look under PUBLICATIONS > BIBLE)
The Bible Questions Answered section gives pointed answers to questions ranging from Why did God allow
the Holocaust to happen? to When was Jesus born?
(Look under BIBLE TEACHINGS > BIBLE QUESTIONS ANSWERED)
The Request a Free Bible Study page lets you take advantage of our free Bible study course.
(Click on the Request a Bible Study link on the home page)
I gave up reading the Bible because I couldnt understand it..
But when I studied it using the book What Does the Bible Really
Teach? I was amazed at how simple and clear the Bible is.Christina.
DO YOU HAVE QUESTIONS ABOUTJEHOVAHS WITNESSES?
The Frequently Asked Questionssection answers common questions about Jehovahs Witnesses, such as
Why do you call on people who already have a religion? and How is your work financed?
(Look under ABOUT US > FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS)
Each day, some 700,000 people visit jw.org. Why not join them?
3 (a) p. 22
km 10/13 p. 2
Use Our Web Site to Teach Your Children
Our Web site, jw.org, is designed to appeal to people of all ages. The section of the Web site entitled
1
Children (go to Bible Teachings > Children) helps young children and their parents to draw close to one another
and to Jehovah. (Deut. 6:6, 7) How can you use this section to teach your children?
2 Be Adaptable: Each child has unique needs. (1 Cor. 13:11) How, then, can you select age-appropriate
material to study with your children? Ask yourself: What will capture my childrens interest? How much will they
understand? How long is their attention span? With children who are three years of age or younger, you might
discuss the stories found under My Bible Lessons. Other families enjoy the Bible stories in the section Teach
Your Children. Also, consider the following options.
3Family Worship Projects: These projects are tools to help family heads study with their children. To learn
how to use the stories and activities, click the download button, and read the Parents Guide for each project.
Use picture activities, such as coloring pages, to teach younger children. Help older children to complete the study
activities. All the activities in each project relate to the same Bible story or lesson, so children of all ages can
participate in the same family worship project.
4 Become Jehovahs Friend: The videos, songs, and activities in this section of our Web site help parents to
inculcate Gods Word into their little children. (Deut. 31:12) Each short animated video teaches an important
lesson. Activities such as search-and-find games underscore those lessons. Since children often like to singand
songs help children to remember what they have learnedKingdom songs and songs written especially for
children are posted regularly.
5 Parents, Jehovah wants you to be successful mothers and fathers. So ask him to help you teach your children
the truth. (Judg. 13:8) With Jehovahs support, you can train your children to become wise for salvation through
the faith in connection with Christ Jesus.2 Tim. 3:15; Prov. 4:1-4.
3 (a) p. 22
km 12/12 pp. 3-6
PAGE 3 | Our Official Web Site
Designed to Benefit Us and Others
Jesus commissioned us to preach the good news of the Kingdom in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all
the nations. (Matt. 24:14) In order to help us fully accomplish our ministry, watchtower.org, jw-media.org, and
jw.org have been combined into the redesigned jw.org Web site.2 Tim. 4:5.
All the Inhabited Earth: About one third of the earths population uses the Internet. It has become the
primary source of information for many, especially young people. Our site gives Internet users truthful answers to
Bible questions. It introduces them to Jehovahs organization and makes it easy for them to request a free home
Bible study. It enables the good news to penetrate areas of the earth where people have few opportunities to hear
the Kingdom message.
All the Nations: In order to give a witness to all the nations, we must present Bible truth in different
languages. Visitors to jw.org can easily find information in about 400 languages, more than any other Web site.
Make Good Use of It: The redesigned jw.org Web site is not just for the purpose of witnessing to unbelievers.
It has been designed for use by Jehovahs Witnesses too. If you have access to the Internet, we encourage you to
get acquainted with jw.org. The following are some suggestions on how to use it.
Try It
[Diagram on page 3]
(For fully formatted text, see publication)
1 Enter www.jw.org in the address field of the Internet browser of your computer.
2 Explore the site by clicking the section headings, menu options, and links.
3 Try using jw.org on your Internet-enabled mobile device. The page layout adjusts to fit the smaller screen, but
the information is the same.
Use It for Personal and Family Study
Read the Latest Magazine Online: Read The Watchtower and Awake! online several weeks before receiving
the printed copies in the congregation. Listen to audio recordings of a magazine.Go to
Publications/Magazines.
Read Material That Appears Only on the Web Site: Some material, such as For Young People, My Bible
Lessons, For Family Review, and Young People Ask, now appears only on our Web site. Go online and
consider some of this material during your personal and family study.Go to Bible Teachings/Children or
Bible Teachings/Teenagers.
Get the Latest News: Read encouraging reports and experiences, and watch video clips that highlight the
progress of our work around the world. Reports on disasters and persecution can help us to be specific in our
prayers for the affected brothers. (Jas. 5:16)Go to News.
Do Research Using Online Library: If this feature is available in your language, use a computer or a mobile
device to read the daily text online or to do research in some of our recent publications.Go to
Publications/Online Library, or type www.wol.jw.org in the address field of your b rowser.
Try It
[Diagram on page 4]
1 Click on the picture or the Download link. The picture displays in a PDF document window. Print it and use
the printout as an activity for your child.
2 Click Play to watch a video.
Use It in Your Ministry
Direct People to the Web Site: Some who hesitate to converse with us or accept literature are willing to
investigate Jehovahs Witnesses by looking at jw.org in the privacy of their home. So publicize the Web site at
every appropriate opportunity.
Answer Questions: At times a householder, an interested person, or an acquaintance will ask a question
about Jehovahs Witnesses or our beliefs. Show him the answer on the spot, using a mobile device or a computer.
It is often best to read the cited scriptures directly from the Bible. If you do not have ready access to the Internet,
explain how the person can use jw.org to find the answer himself.Go to Bible Teachings/Bible Questions
Answered or About Us/Frequently Asked Questions.
Send an Article or a Publication to Someone You Know: Attach a downloaded PDF or an EPUB to an e-mail.
Or download an audio version of a publication onto a CD. Each time you give someone who is not baptized a
complete electronic book, brochure, or magazine, you may count it as a placement. Material should not be sent
anonymously or in bulk. Neither should it be uploaded to any other Internet Web site.Go to Publications.
Show the Latest News About Jehovahs Witnesses: This will help Bible students and others you are calling
on to develop appreciation for the worldwide scope of our work and our Christian unity. (Ps. 133:1)Go to
News.
Try It
[Diagram on page 5]
1 Under Publications, find the item you wish to download, and click the button for the text or audio format you
want.
2 Click the MP3 button to display a list of individual articles. Click the article title to download it or to listen to
it online.
3 Choose another language from this list if you want to download a publication in that language.
Use It to Help Someone Who Speaks a Different Language
Show Him Our Web Site: Demonstrate how he can use the Site Language list to see the Web site in his
language. (In some languages, only a portion of the site is available.)
Show Him a Web Page in His Language: Display a page from one of our publications, such as the Bible Teach
book or the Know the Truth tract. Choose the householders language from the Read In list.
Let Him Listen to an Article: Find an article for which there is an audio track in the persons language, and
play it for him. If you are learning another language, improve your skill by listening to an audio track in that
language as you read.Go to Publications/Books and Brochures or Publications/Magazines.
Witness to the Deaf: If you find a deaf person, play a sign-language video of a chapter from the Bible, a book, a
brochure, or a tract.Go to Publications/Sign Language.
Try It
[Diagram on page 6]
1 Click to play the selected audio track (if available in your language) or one of the Download Options buttons
to download the publication.
2 Choose another language from the Read In list to show this page in that language.
3 Click Next or a link in the Table of Contents to read another article or chapter.
3 (a) p. 23
w11 4/15 pp. 3-5
Do You Discern the Evidence of Gods Guidance?
NEITHER the Israelites nor the Egyptians had seen anything like it before. As the Israelites made their Exodus
from Egypt, a pillar of cloud hovered near them and stayed with them day in and day out. At night it became a
pillar of fire. How awe-inspiring! But where did it come from? What was its purpose? And what can we, some
3,500 years later, learn from the way that Israel regarded the pillar of fire and cloud?Ex. 14:24.
Gods Word reveals the source and the purpose of the pillar, stating: Jehovah was going ahead of them in the
daytime in a pillar of cloud to lead them by the way, and in the nighttime in a pillar of fire to give them light to go
in the daytime and nighttime. (Ex. 13:21, 22) Jehovah God used the pillar of fire and cloud to guide his people out
of Egypt and through the wilderness. They had to be ready to move in order to follow it. When the pursuing
Egyptian forces were about to attack Gods people, the pillar moved between the two groups, protecting the
Israelites. (Ex. 14:19, 20) Though the pillar did not indicate the most direct route, following its lead was the only
way for Israel to get to the Promised Land.
The presence of the pillar assured Gods people that Jehovah was with them. It represented Jehovah, and at
times he spoke out of it. (Num. 14:14; Ps. 99:7) Further, the cloud identified Moses as the one appointed by
Jehovah to lead the nation. (Ex. 33:9) Likewise, the last recorded appearance of the cloud confirmed Jehovahs
appointment of Joshua as Moses successor. (Deut. 31:14, 15) Indeed, the successful outcome of the Exodus
depended on the Israelites discerning the evidence of Gods guidance and then following it.
They Lost Sight of the Evidence
When the Israelites saw that pillar for the first time, they must have been awestruck. Sadly, though, that
constantly present miracle did not impress the Israelites enough to fill them with lasting confidence in Jehovah.
They challenged Gods guidance several times. When the Egyptian army pursued them, they showed no trust in
Jehovahs saving power. Instead, they accused Gods servant Moses of having led them toward their death. (Ex.
14:10-12) After their deliverance through the Red Sea, they murmured against Moses, Aaron, and Jehovah
because of the presumed lack of food and water. (Ex. 15:22-24; 16:1-3; 17:1-3, 7) And some weeks after that, they
pressured Aaron into making a golden calf. Just imagine! In one section of their camp, the Israelites saw the pillar
of fire and cloudthe majestic evidence of the One who had led them out of Egyptand not far from there, they
began worshipping a lifeless idol, saying: This is your God, O Israel, who led you up out of the land of Egypt.
What great acts of disrespect!Ex. 32:4; Neh. 9:18.
Israels rebellious acts demonstrated striking disregard for Jehovahs guidance. The problem was not with
their physical sight but with their spiritual outlook. They saw the pillar, but they no longer appreciated its
meaning. Though their actions pained even the Holy One of Israel, Jehovah mercifully kept on providing
guidance by means of the pillar until Israel reached the Promised Land.Ps. 78:40-42, 52-54; Neh. 9:19.
See the Evidence of Divine Guidance Today
Similarly in modern times, Jehovah has never left his people without clear guidance. Just as he did not expect
the Israelites to scout out their own route, we today are not asked to find the way into the promised new world on
our own. Jesus Christ is the assigned Leader of the congregation. (Matt. 23:10; Eph. 5:23) He has delegated some
authority to a faithful slave class, made up of faithful spirit-anointed Christians. That slave class, in turn, appoints
overseers in the Christian congregation.Matt. 24:45-47; Titus 1:5-9.
How can we be sure of the identity of that faithful slave, or steward, class? Notice how Jesus himself describes
it: Who really is the faithful steward, the discreet one, whom his master will appoint over his body of attendants
to keep giving them their measure of food supplies at the proper time? Happy is that slave, if his master on
arriving finds him doing so!Luke 12:42, 43.
Hence, the steward class is faithful, never betraying or abandoning Jehovah, Jesus, Bible truths, or Gods
people. Being discreet, the steward class shows good judgment in directing the all-important work of preaching
the good news of the kingdom and making disciples of people of all the nations. (Matt. 24:14; 28:19, 20) At
the proper time, the steward class obediently distributes spiritual food that is wholesome and nourishing.
Jehovahs approval is seen in how he blesses his people with increase, guidance in important decisions, better
comprehension of Bible truths, safeguards against annihilation at the hands of their enemies, and peace of mind
and heart.Isa. 54:17; Phil. 4:7.
Respond to Gods Guidance
How can we show that we appreciate Gods guidance? The apostle Paul said: Be obedient to those who are
taking the lead among you and be submissive. (Heb. 13:17) Doing so may not always be easy. To illustrate: Put
yourself in the place of an Israelite in Moses day. Imagine that after you have been walking for some time, the
pillar comes to a halt. How long will it stay there? A day? A week? Several months? You wonder, Is it worth
unpacking all my possessions? First, you may unpack only the most necessary items. Yet, after a few days,
frustrated at searching through your belongings, you begin to unpack everything. But then, just when you have
about finished unpacking, you see the pillar liftingand you have to start packing again! That would not be so
easy or convenient. Still, the Israelites had to pull away right afterward.Num. 9:17-22.
How, then, do we react when we receive divine direction? Do we try to apply it right afterward? Or do we
continue doing things just as we have been accustomed to doing them? Are we familiar with up-to-date directions,
such as those regarding conducting home Bible studies, preaching to foreign-speaking people, regularly sharing in
family worship, cooperating with Hospital Liaison Committees, and conducting ourselves properly at
conventions? We also show our appreciation for Gods guidance by accepting counsel. When faced with far-
reaching decisions, we do not trust in our own wisdom but look to Jehovah and his organization for guidance. And
just as a child seeks his parents protection when a storm rages, we seek protection in Jehovahs organization
when, like a thunderstorm, the problems of this world strike us.
Of course, those taking the lead in the earthly part of Gods organization are not perfectbut neither was
Moses. Even so, the pillar provided constant evidence of his divine appointment and of Gods approval. Note, too,
that it was not for each Israelite to determine when to start moving. Instead, the people acted at the order of
Jehovah by means of Moses. (Num. 9:23) Thus Moses, Gods channel of direction, likely gave the signal to move.
Today, Jehovahs steward class gives a clear signal whenever it is time to make a move. How does the steward
do that? By means of articles in The Watchtower and Our Kingdom Ministry, new publications, and talks at
assemblies and conventions. Instructions are also conveyed to the congregations through traveling overseers or
through letters or training sessions attended by brothers having congregation responsibilities.
Do you clearly discern the evidence of divine guidance? Jehovah uses his organization to guide us, his people,
through the wilderness during these last days of Satans wicked world. As a result, we enjoy unity, love, and
security.
After Israel reached the Promised Land, Joshua said: You well know with all your hearts and with all your
souls that not one word out of all the good words that Jehovah your God has spoken to you has failed. They have
all come true for you. (Josh. 23:14) Likewise, Gods people today will without fail reach the promised new world.
However, whether we personally will be there depends to no small degree on our humble willingness to follow
Gods direction. Therefore, may we all keep on discerning the evidence of Jehovahs guidance!
3 (a) p. 23
w13 4/15 pp. 23-25 pars. 5-8
Make Sure of the More Important Things
THE HEAVENLY PART OF JEHOVAHS ORGANIZATION IS ON THE MOVE

There are many things that Jehovah chose not to include in his written Word. For example, he did not provide
5
details about how the brain works or how the universe functions, even though such information would have been
very fascinating! Rather, Jehovah provided information that we need in order to understand his purposes and to
live our lives in harmony with them. (2 Tim. 3:16, 17) How interesting, then, that the Bible does provide glimpses
of the invisible part of Jehovahs organization! We thrill at reading the descriptions of Jehovahs heavenly
arrangement written by Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel and in Johns Revelation account. (Isa. 6:1-4; Ezek. 1:4-14, 22-
24; Dan. 7:9-14; Rev. 4:1-11) It is as if Jehovah pulled back a curtain and allowed us to peer into the heavens. Why
did he provide this information?
6 Jehovah wanted us never to forget that we are part of a universal organization. There is much more going on
in support of Jehovahs purposes than what we can see. For example, Ezekiel saw the invisible part of Jehovahs
organization depicted by a colossal celestial chariot. This chariot could move swiftly and change direction in an
instant. (Ezek. 1:15-21) With each revolution of its wheels, the chariot could cover great distances. In vision,
Ezekiel was also able to get a glimpse of the Rider of the chariot. He said: I got to see something like the glow of
electrum, like the appearance of fire all around . . . It was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of Jehovah.
(Ezek. 1:25-28) How awe-inspiring it must have been for Ezekiel to see this vision! He saw Jehovah in full control
of his organization, directing its movement through his holy spirit. What an amazing representation of the
heavenly part of Jehovahs organization on the move!
7 Daniel too saw much to give us confidence. He was allowed to see Jehovah depicted as the Ancient of Days
sitting on a throne with flames of fire. The throne was on wheels. (Dan. 7:9) Jehovah wanted Daniel to see that His
organization is in motion, accomplishing His purpose. Daniel also saw someone like a son of man, Jesus, being
given oversight of the earthly part of Jehovahs organization. Christs perfect rule does not exist for just a few
short years. Rather, it is an indefinitely lasting rulership that will not pass away, and his kingdom one that will
not be brought to ruin. (Dan. 7:13, 14) We are moved to trust in Jehovah and to recognize what he is
accomplishing. He gave rulership and dignity and kingdom to his tried and proven Son, Jesus. Jehovah puts trust
in his Son. Thus, we can have confidence in Jesus leadership as well.
How should this view of the invisible part of Jehovahs organization impact us? Like Ezekiel, we are surely
8
awed and humbled by what Jehovah is accomplishing. (Ezek. 1:28) Meditating on Jehovahs organization can
move us to action, just as it did Isaiah. When the opportunity arose for him to tell others about what Jehovah is
doing, he seized it without hesitation. (Read Isaiah 6:5, 8.) Isaiah was confident that with Jehovahs backing, he
could successfully face any challenge. Similarly, this glimpse of the invisible part of Jehovahs organization should
fill us with awe and spur us to action. How motivating to contemplate that organization, ever on the move and
completely focused on accomplishing Jehovahs purposes!
3 (a) p. 24
w11 9/15 p. 14 pars. 14-15
Are You Letting Jehovah Be Your Share?
14 How do you react when Jehovah, the Source of spiritual enlightenment, sheds light on the deep things of
God found in the Bible? (1 Cor. 2:10-13) We have an excellent example in the apostle Peters reaction when Jesus
told His listeners: Unless you eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, you have no life in yourselves.
Taking those words literally, many disciples said: This speech is shocking; who can listen to it? They went off to
the things behind. But Peter said: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life.John
6:53, 60, 66, 68.
Peter did not fully understand what Jesus said about eating His flesh and drinking His blood. But the apostle
15
relied on God for spiritual enlightenment. When spiritual light on some matter gets brighter, do you try to
understand the underlying Scriptural reasons for the adjustment? (Prov. 4:18) The first-century Beroeans
received the word with the greatest eagerness of mind, carefully examining the Scriptures daily. (Acts 17:11)
Imitating them will deepen your appreciation for your privilege to serve Jehovah, to have him be your share.
3 (a) p. 24
w98 10/1 pp. 19-23
Local Cultures and Christian PrinciplesAre They Compatible?
STEPHEN, a Witness from Northern Europe, was assigned as a missionary to an African country. While
strolling through town with a local brother, he was startled when the brother took hold of his hand.
The thought of walking down a busy street holding hands with another man was shocking to Stephen. In his
culture such a custom has homosexual connotations. (Romans 1:27) Nevertheless, to the African brother, holding
hands was purely a gesture of friendship. The rejection of the hand would signify a rejection of the friendship.
Why should clashes of culture concern us? First of all because Jehovahs people are keen to fulfill their divine
commission to make disciples of people of all the nations. (Matthew 28:19) To accomplish this task, some have
moved to serve where the need for ministers is greater. To succeed in their new environment, they must
understand and adapt to the distinct cultures they encounter. Then they will be able to work in harmony with
their fellow brothers and sisters, while also being more effective in the public ministry.
Furthermore, in this turbulent world, many people have fled from their troubled homelands for political or
economic reasons and have settled in other countries. So we could well find that while preaching to these new
neighbors, we are confronted with new customs. (Matthew 22:39) Our initial exposure to different ways may
result in a sense of confusion about new customs.
Areas Clearly Defined
Culture is woven into the fabric of human society. What a fruitless exercise it would be, therefore, to become
righteous overmuch and investigate every small custom to decide whether it is compatible with Bible
principles!Ecclesiastes 7:16.
On the other hand, there is a need to identify local customs that clearly violate divine principles. Generally,
though, that is not difficult to do, since Gods Word is available for setting things straight. (2 Timothy 3:16) For
example, having many wives is customary in some lands, but for true Christians the Scriptural standard is for a
man to have just one living wife.Genesis 2:24; 1 Timothy 3:2.
Likewise, certain funeral customs designed to keep away evil spirits, or based on a belief in an immortal soul,
would be unacceptable for a true Christian. Some people offer incense or prayers to the departed in order to repel
wicked spirits. Others have wakes or even a second burial with the objective of helping the deceased to prepare
for life in the next world. The Bible teaches, however, that when a person dies, he is conscious of nothing at all,
and thus he cannot do good or harm to anyone.Ecclesiastes 9:5; Psalm 146:4.
Of course, there are many customs that are compatible with Gods Word. How refreshing when we come into
contact with cultures where the spirit of hospitality still thrives, where custom demands that even a stranger be
given a warm greeting and that, when necessary, the home be opened up to him! When you experience such
treatment firsthand, are you not moved to follow this example? If you are, it will certainly improve your Christian
personality.Hebrews 13:1, 2.
Who of us likes to be kept waiting? In some lands this rarely happens because punctuality is considered
important. The Bible tells us that Jehovah is a God of order. (1 Corinthians 14:33) Consequently, he has set a day
and hour to end wickedness, and he assures us that this event will not be late. (Matthew 24:36; Habakkuk 2:3)
Cultures that promote reasonable punctuality help us to be orderly and to show proper respect for other people
and their time, which is certainly in line with Scriptural principles.1 Corinthians 14:40; Philippians 2:4.
What About Innocuous Customs?
While some customs are clearly compatible with the Christian way of living, others are not. But what about
those customs that cannot be defined as good or bad? Many customs are innocuous, or harmless, and our attitude
toward them can demonstrate our spiritual balance.
For example, there are many forms of greetingsa handshake, a bow, a kiss, or even an embrace. Likewise,
there is a huge variety of customs governing table manners. In some lands people eat from a communal plate or
dish. Burping is an acceptableeven desirableexpression of appreciation in certain countries, whereas in
others it is unacceptable and would be classed as the height of bad manners.
Rather than deciding which of these neutral customs you personally like or dislike, concentrate on adopting
the right attitude toward them. The timeless counsel from the Bible recommends that we do nothing out of
contentiousness or out of egotism, but with lowliness of mind, we consider that others are superior to us.
(Philippians 2:3) Similarly, Eleanor Boykin, in her book This Way, PleaseA Book of Manners, says: A kind heart
is the first thing you need.
This humble approach will prevent us from disparaging the customs of others. We will feel motivated to reach
out and learn how other people live, share their customs and taste their foods rather than hold back or view with
suspicion everything that seems different. By keeping an open mind and being willing to try new ways, we pay a
compliment to our host or our foreign neighbors. We also benefit ourselves as we widen out our hearts and our
horizons.2 Corinthians 6:13.
If the Custom Hinders Spiritual Progress
What if we encounter customs that are not unscriptural in themselves, yet they are not conducive to spiritual
progress? In some lands, for example, people may be very inclined to procrastinate. This easygoing approach to
life can reduce stress, but it will likely make it more difficult for us to accomplish our ministry fully.2 Timothy
4:5.
How can we encourage others to avoid putting important things off until tomorrow? Remember that a kind
heart is the first thing you need. Motivated by love, w e can set the example and then kindly explain the benefits of
not leaving until tomorrow what should be done today. (Ecclesiastes 11:4) At the same time, we must be careful
not to sacrifice mutual trust and confidence in the interest of productivity. If our suggestions are not immediately
accepted by others, we should not lord it over them or take out our frustration on them. Love must always take
precedence over efficiency.1 Peter 4:8; 5:3.
Taking Into Account Local Taste
We need to be sure that any suggestion we make is a valid one and not just an effort to impose our own
personal tastes. Styles of clothing, for example, vary greatly. In many regions it is proper for a man preaching the
good news to wear a necktie, but in some tropical countries, it may be viewed as excessively formal. Taking into
account local taste as to what is proper dress for a professional person who deals with the public will often be a
helpful guide. Soundness of mind is vital when we deal with the sensitive issue of clothing.1 Timothy 2:9, 10.
What if a custom does not please us? Should it automatically be rejected? Not necessarily. The custom of males
holding hands, mentioned earlier, was perfectly acceptable in that particular African community. When the
missionary noticed that other men were walking around holding hands, he felt more at ease.
The apostle Paul, during his extensive missionary journeys, visited congregations whose members came from
diverse backgrounds. Doubtless, clashes of culture were frequent. Thus, Paul adapted to whatever customs he
could while firmly adhering to Bible principles. I have become all things to people of all sorts, he said, that I
might by all means save some.1 Corinthians 9:22, 23; Acts 16:3.
A few pertinent questions may help us decide how we should react to new customs. By our adopting a certain
customor refusing to do sowhat impression are we giving observers? Will they be attracted to the Kingdom
message because they can see that we are trying to integrate into their culture? On the other hand, if we do adopt
a local custom, could our ministry be found fault with?2 Corinthians 6:3.
If we desire to become all things to people of all sorts, we may have to alter some deeply ingrained views as
to what is proper and what is not. Often the right and the wrong way to do something depends merely on
where we are living. Thus, in one country hand-holding among men is a demonstration of friendship, while in
many others it would surely detract from the Kingdom message.
There are other customs, however, that are acceptable in various regions and that may even be proper for
Christians; yet we must exercise caution.
Beware of Crossing the Line!
Jesus Christ said that although his disciples could not be taken out of the world, they had to remain no part of
the world. (John 17:15, 16) Sometimes, though, it is no easy task to identify the line between what is an integral
part of Satans world and what is merely culture. Music and dancing, for example, permeate almost every culture,
although in some lands they assume greater importance.
We may easily make a judgmentbased more on our background than on sound Scriptural reasons. Alex, a
German brother, received an assignment to Spain. In his former environment, dancing was not very popular, but
in Spain it is part of the culture. When he first saw a brother and a sister performing a lively local dance, he was
confused. Was this dancing wrong or perhaps worldly? Would he be lowering his standards if he went along with
this custom? Alex learned that although the music and the dancing were different, there was no reason to assume
that his Spanish brothers and sisters were lowering Christian standards. His confusion was due to a difference in
cultures.
However, Emilio, a brother who enjoys traditional Spanish dancing, recognizes that there is a danger. I notice
that many forms of dancing require the couple to have very close contact, he explains. As a single person, I
realize that this can affect the feelings of at least one of the partners. Sometimes, dancing can be used as an excuse
to show affection for someone you feel attracted to. Making sure that the music is wholesome and that physical
contact is kept to a minimum can serve as a protection. Nevertheless, I must admit that when a group of young
single brothers and sisters go out dancing together, it is very difficult to maintain a theocratic atmosphere.
Certainly, we would not want to use our culture as an excuse for indulging in worldly behavior. Singing and
dancing had a place in Israelite culture, and when the Israelites were liberated from Egypt at the Red Sea, their
celebration included both song and dance. (Exodus 15:1, 20) However, their particular form of music and dancing
differed from that of the pagan world around them.
Sad to say, while waiting for Moses to return from Mount Sinai, the Israelites got impatient, made a golden calf,
and after eating and drinking got up to have a good time. (Exodus 32:1-6) When Moses and Joshua heard the
sound of their singing, it immediately disturbed them. (Exodus 32:17, 18) The Israelites had crossed that line,
and their form of singing and dancing now reflected the pagan world around them.
Similarly today, music and dancing may be generally acceptable in our locality and may not offend the
conscience of others. But if the lights are turned low, flashing lights are added, or music with a different rhythm is
played, what was formerly acceptable may now reflect the spirit of the world. It is just our culture, we could
argue. Aaron used a similar excuse when he acquiesced to pagan forms of entertainment and worship,
erroneously describing them as a festival to Jehovah. This lame excuse was invalid. Why, their conduct was even
viewed as a disgrace among their opposers.Exodus 32:5, 25.
Culture Has Its Place
Exotic customs may at first shock us, but not all of them are necessarily unacceptable. With our perceptive
powers trained, we can determine which customs are compatible with Christian principles and which are not.
(Hebrews 5:14) When we manifest a kind heart full of love for our fellowman, we will react appropriately when
faced with innocuous customs.
As we preach the Kingdom good news to people in our local area or further afield, a balanced approach to the
kaleidoscope of cultures will enable us to become all things to all men. And doubtless we will find that as we
welcome the variety of cultures, it will contribute to our having a rich, colorful, and fascinating life.
3 (a) p. 25
w08 5/15 p. 5 par. 12
How Should We Treat Others?
Let Your Light Shine

12 We treat people in the best way possible when we help them to receive spiritual light from God. (Ps. 43:3)
Jesus told his disciples that they were the light of the world and urged them to let their light shine so that people
might see their fine works, or good deeds to others. This would result in spiritual illumination before men, or
for the benefit of mankind. (Read Matthew 5:14-16.) Today, we let our light shine by doing good to our neighbors
and by sharing in the work of preaching the good news in all the world, that is, in all the nations. (Matt. 26:13;
Mark 13:10) What a privilege we enjoy!
3 (b) p. 27
nwt p. 1735
A4 The Divine Name in the Hebrew Scriptures
What is the meaning of the name Jehovah? In Hebrew, the name Jehovah comes from a verb that means to
become, and a number of scholars feel that it reflects the causative form of that Hebrew verb. Thus, the
understanding of the New World Bible Translation Committee is that Gods name means He Causes to Become.
Scholars hold varying views, so we cannot be dogmatic about this meaning. However, this definition well fits
Jehovahs role as the Creator of all things and the Fulfiller of his purpose. He not only caused the physical universe
and intelligent beings to exist, but as events unfold, he continues to cause his will and purpose to be realized.
Therefore, the meaning of the name Jehovah is not limited to the related verb found at Exodus 3:14, which reads:
I Will Become What I Choose to Become or, I Will Prove to Be What I Will Prove to Be. In the strictest sense,
those words do not fully define Gods name. Rather, they reveal an aspect of Gods personality, showing that he
becomes what is needed in each circumstance to fulfill his purpose. So while the name Jehovah may include this
idea, it is not limited to what he himself chooses to become. It also includes what he causes to happen with regard
to his creation and the accomplishment of his purpose.
3 (b) p. 27
be p. 38 par. 2
How to Do Research
If you are going to use the information in a talk, ask yourself: Does the point I plan to use really contribute
something worthwhile to my presentation of the subject? Or, even though it is interesting material, does it tend to
divert attention from the subject that I ought to be talking about? If you are considering using current events or
material from the ever-changing fields of science or medicine, make sure that the information is up-to-date.
Realize, too, that some points in older publications of ours may have been updated, so consider what has most
recently been published on the topic.
4 (a) p. 30
it-2 pp. 1008-1009
SOVEREIGNTY
Supremacy in rule or power; the dominion or rule of a lord, king, emperor, or the like; the power that, in the
final analysis, determines the government of a state.
In the Hebrew Scriptures the word Adhonai appears frequently, and the expression Adhonai Yehwih 285
times. Adhonai is a plural form of adhohn, meaning lord; master. The plural form adhonim may be applied
to men in simple plurality, as lords, or masters. But the term Adhonai without an additional suffix is always
used in the Scriptures with reference to God, the plural being employed to denote excellence or majesty. It is most
frequently rendered Lord by translators. When it appears with the name of God (Adhonai Yehwih), as, for
example, at Psalm 73:28, the expression is translated Lord GOD ( AT, KJ, RS); Lord God (Dy [72:28]); Lord, my
Master (Kx [72:28]); Lord Jehovah (Yg); Sovereign Lord Jehovah (NW). In Psalms 47:9; 138:5; 150:2, Moffatt
uses the word sovereign, but not to translate Adhonai.
The Greek word despotes means one who possesses supreme authority, or absolute ownership and
uncontrolled power. (Vines Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, 1981, Vol. 3, pp. 18, 46) It is
translated lord, master, owner, and when used in direct address to God is rendered Lord (KJ, Yg, and
others), Ruler of all (Kx), Sovereign Lord (NW), at Luke 2:29, Acts 4:24, and Revelation 6:10. In the last text,
Knox, The New English Bible, Moffatt, and the Revised Standard Version read Sovereign Lord; Youngs translation
and the Kingdom Interlinear read master.
So, while the Hebrew and Greek texts do not have a separate qualifying word for sovereign, the flavor is
contained in the words Adhonai and despotes when they are used in the Scriptures as applying to Jehovah God,
the qualification denoting the excellence of his lordship.
Jehovahs Sovereignty. Jehovah God is the Sovereign of the universe (sovereign of the world, Ps 47:9, Mo)
by reason of his Creatorship, his Godship, and his supremacy as the Almighty. (Ge 17:1; Ex 6:3; Re 16:14) He is the
Owner of all things and the Source of all authority and power, the Supreme Ruler in government. (Ps 24:1; Isa
40:21-23; Re 4:11; 11:15) The psalmist sang of him: Jehovah himself has firmly established his throne in the very
heavens; and over everything his own kingship has held domination. (Ps 103:19; 145:13) Jesus disciples prayed,
addressing God: Sovereign Lord, you are the One who made the heaven and the earth. (Ac 4:24, NW; Mo) To the
nation of Israel, God himself constituted all three branches of government, the judicial, the legislative, and the
executive. The prophet Isaiah said: Jehovah is our Judge, Jehovah is our Statute-giver, Jehovah is our King; he
himself will save us. (Isa 33:22) Moses gives a notable description of God as Sovereign at Deuteronomy 10:17.
In his sovereign position Jehovah has the right and authority to delegate ruling responsibilities. David was
made king of Israel, and the Scriptures speak of the kingdom of David as though it was his kingdom. But David
acknowledged Jehovah as the great Sovereign Ruler, saying: Yours, O Jehovah, are the greatness and the
mightiness and the beauty and the excellency and the dignity; for everything in the heavens and in the earth is
yours. Yours is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head over all.1Ch 29:11.
Earthly Rulers. The rulers of the nations of earth exercise their limited rulership by the toleration or
permission of the Sovereign Lord Jehovah. That the political governments do not receive their authority from God,
that is, that they are not acting by reason of any grant of authority or power from him, is shown at Revelation
13:1, 2, where the seven-headed, ten-horned wild beast is said to get its power and its throne and great
authority from the Dragon, Satan the Devil.Re 12:9; see BEASTS, SYMBOLIC.
So, while God has allowed various rulerships of men to come and go, one of their mighty kings, after having
had demonstrated, in his own experience, the fact of Jehovahs sovereignty, was moved to say: His r ulership is a
rulership to time indefinite and his kingdom is for generation after generation. And all the inhabitants of the earth
are being considered as merely nothing, and he is doing according to his own will among the army of the heavens
and the inhabitants of the earth. And there exists no one that can check his hand or that can say to him, What
have you been doing?Da 4:34, 35.
Accordingly, as long as it is Gods will to permit man-made governments to rule, the apostle Pauls injunction
to Christians will apply: Let every soul be in subjection to the superior authorities, for there is no authority
except by God; the existing authorities stand placed in their relative positions by God. The apostle then goes on to
point out that when such governments act to punish one who does what is bad, the superior authority or ruler
(even though not a faithful worshiper of God) is acting indirectly as a minister of God in this particular capacity,
expressing wrath upon the one practicing what is bad.Ro 13:1-6.
As to such authorities being placed in their relative positions by God, the Scriptures indicate that this does
not mean that God formed these governments or that he backs them up. Rather, he has maneuvered them to suit
his good purpose, with relation to his will concerning his servants in the earth. Moses said: When the Most High
gave the nations an inheritance, when he parted the sons of Adam from one another, he proceeded to fix the
boundary of the peoples with regard for the number of the sons of Israel.De 32:8.
Gods Son as King. Following the overthrow of the last king to sit on Jehovahs throne in Jerusalem (1Ch
29:23), the prophet Daniel was given a vision describing the future appointment of Gods own Son to serve as
King. Jehovahs position stands out clearly when he, as the Ancient of Days, grants rulership to his Son. The
account states: I kept on beholding in the visions of the night, and, see there! with the clouds of the heavens
someone like a son of man happened to be coming; and to the Ancient of Days he gained access, and they brought
him up close even before that One. And to him there were given rulership and dignity and kingdom, that the
peoples, national groups and languages should all serve even him. His rulership is an indefinitely lasting rulership
that will not pass away, and his kingdom one that will not be brought to ruin. (Da 7:13, 14) A comparison of this
text with Matthew 26:63, 64 leaves no doubt that the son of man in Daniels vision is Jesus Christ. He gains
access to Jehovahs presence and is given rulership.Compare Ps 2:8, 9; Mt 28:18.
Jehovahs Sovereignty Challenged. Wickedness has been in existence for nearly all the years that Bible
chronology indicates man has been on the earth. All mankind have been dying, and sins and transgressions
against God have multiplied. (Ro 5:12, 15, 16) Since the Bible indicates that God gave man a perfect start, the
questions have arisen: How did sin, imperfection, and wickedness get their start? And why has the Almighty God
allowed these things to remain for centuries? The answers lie in a challenge against Gods sovereignty that
brought forth a paramount issue involving mankind.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 p. 1008
SOVEREIGNTY
Supremacy in rule or power; the dominion or rule of a lord, king, emperor, or the like; the power that, in the
final analysis, determines the government of a state.
In the Hebrew Scriptures the word Adhonai appears frequently, and the expression Adhonai Yehwih 285
times. Adhonai is a plural form of adhohn, meaning lord; master. The plural form adhonim may be applied
to men in simple plurality, as lords, or masters. But the term Adhonai without an additional suffix is always
used in the Scriptures with reference to God, the plural being employed to denote excellence or majesty. It is most
frequently rendered Lord by translators. When it appears with the name of God (Adhonai Yehwih), as, for
example, at Psalm 73:28, the expression is translated Lord GOD ( AT, KJ, RS); Lord God (Dy [72:28]); Lord, my
Master (Kx [72:28]); Lord Jehovah (Yg); Sovereign Lord Jehovah (NW). In Psalms 47:9; 138:5; 150:2, Moffatt
uses the word sovereign, but not to translate Adhonai.
The Greek word despotes means one who possesses supreme authority, or absolute ownership and
uncontrolled power. (Vines Expository Dictionary of Old and New Testament Words, 1981, Vol. 3, pp. 18, 46) It is
translated lord, master, owner, and when used in direct address to God is rendered Lord (KJ, Yg, and
others), Ruler of all (Kx), Sovereign Lord (NW), at Luke 2:29, Acts 4:24, and Revelation 6:10. In the last text,
Knox, The New English Bible, Moffatt, and the Revised Standard Version read Sovereign Lord; Youngs translation
and the Kingdom Interlinear read master.
So, while the Hebrew and Greek texts do not have a separate qualifying word for sovereign, the flavor is
contained in the words Adhonai and despotes when they are used in the Scriptures as applying to Jehovah God,
the qualification denoting the excellence of his lordship.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 p. 1008
SOVEREIGNTY
Jehovahs Sovereignty. Jehovah God is the Sovereign of the universe (sovereign of the world, Ps 47:9, Mo)
by reason of his Creatorship, his Godship, and his supremacy as the Almighty. (Ge 17:1; Ex 6:3; Re 16:14) He is the
Owner of all things and the Source of all authority and power, the Supreme Ruler in government. (Ps 24:1; Isa
40:21-23; Re 4:11; 11:15) The psalmist sang of him: Jehovah himself has firmly established his throne in the very
heavens; and over everything his own kingship has held domination. (Ps 103:19; 145:13) Jesus disciples prayed,
addressing God: Sovereign Lord, you are the One who made the heaven and the earth. (Ac 4:24, NW; Mo) To the
nation of Israel, God himself constituted all three branches of government, the judicial, the legislative, and the
executive. The prophet Isaiah said: Jehovah is our Judge, Jehovah is our Statute-giver, Jehovah is our King; he
himself will save us. (Isa 33:22) Moses gives a notable description of God as Sovereign at Deuteronomy 10:17.
In his sovereign position Jehovah has the right and authority to delegate ruling responsibilities. David was
made king of Israel, and the Scriptures speak of the kingdom of David as though it was his kingdom. But David
acknowledged Jehovah as the great Sovereign Ruler, saying: Yours, O Jehovah, are the greatness and the
mightiness and the beauty and the excellency and the dignity; for everything in the heavens and in the earth is
yours. Yours is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head over all.1Ch 29:11.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 p. 1011 pars. 3-4
Sovereignty
Gods servants charged with selfishness. A further expression of the issue is found in Satans statement to
God about his faithful servant Job. Satan said: Is it for nothing that Job has feared God? Have not you yourself put
up a hedge about him and about his house and about everything that he has all around? The work of his hands you
have blessed, and his livestock itself has spread abroad in the earth. But, for a change, thrust out your hand,
please, and touch everything he has and see whether he will not curse you to your very face. Again, he charged:
Skin in behalf of skin, and everything that a man has he will give in behalf of his soul. (Job 1:9-11; 2:4) Satan
therewith charged Job with being not in harmony with God at heart, as serving God obediently only because of
selfish considerations, for gain. Satan thereby slandered God as to his sovereignty, and Gods servants as to
integrity to that sovereignty. He said, in effect, that no man could be put on earth who would maintain integrity to
Jehovahs sovereignty if he, Satan, was allowed to put him to the test.
Jehovah permitted the issue to be joined. Not, however, because he was unsure of the righteousness of his own
sovereignty. He needed nothing proved to himself. It was out of love for his intelligent creatures that he allowed
time for the testing out of the matter. He permitted men to undergo a test by Satan, before all the universe. And he
gave his creatures the privilege of proving the Devil a liar, and of removing the slander not only from Gods name
but also from their own. Satan, in his egotistic attitude, was given up to a disapproved mental state. In his
approach to Eve, he had evidently been contradictory in his own reasoning. (Ro 1:28) For he was charging God
with unfair, unrighteous exercise of sovereignty and, at the same time, was evidently counting on Gods fairness:
He seemed to think that God would consider Himself obliged to let him live on if he proved his charge concerning
the unfaithfulness of Gods creatures.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 p. 280
LOYALTY
In the Hebrew Scriptures, the adjective chasidh is used of someone loyal, or one of loving-kindness. (Ps
18:25, ftn) The noun chesedh has reference to kindness but contains more than the thought of tender regard or
kindness stemming from love, though it includes such traits. It is kindness that lovingly attaches itself to an object
until its purpose in connection with that object is realized. Such is the sort of kindness that God expresses toward
his servants and that they express toward him. It therefore comes into the field of loyalty, a righteous, devoted,
holy loyalty, and is variously rendered loving-kindness and loyal love.Ge 20:13; 21:23; see KINDNESS.
In the Greek Scriptures the noun hosiotes and the adjective hosios carry the thought of holiness,
righteousness, reverence; being devout, pious; the careful observance of all duties toward God. It involves a right
relationship with God.
There appear to be no English words that exactly express the full meaning of the Hebrew and Greek words, but
loyalty, including, as it does, the thought of devotion and faithfulness, when used in connection with God and his
service, serves to give an approximation. The best way to determine the full meaning of the Bible terms in
question is to examine their usage in the Bible.
4 (a) p. 31
it-2 pp. 280-281
LOYALTY
Jehovahs Loyalty. Jehovah God the Most Holy One, who is devoted to righteousness and who exercises
unbreakable loving-kindness toward those who serve him, deals in righteousness and trueness even with his
enemies and is eminently dependable. It is said of him: Great and wonderful are your works, Jehovah God, the
Almighty. Righteous and true are your ways, King of eternity. Who will not really fear you, Jehovah, and glorify
your name, because you alone are loyal? (Re 15:3, 4) Because Jehovahs loyalty to righteousness and justice, as
well as his love for his people, prompts him to take needed judicial action, an angel was moved to say: You, the
One who is and who was, the loyal One, are righteous, because you have rendered these decisions.Re 16:5;
compare Ps 145:17.
Jehovah is loyal to his covenants. (De 7:9) Because of his covenant with his friend Abraham, he exercised long-
suffering and mercy for centuries toward the nation of Israel. (2Ki 13:23) Through his prophet Jeremiah he
appealed to Israel: Do return, O renegade Israel, is the utterance of Jehovah. I shall not have my face drop
angrily upon you people, for I am loyal. (Jer 3:12) Those who are loyal to him can rely fully on him. David, in
prayer, asked for Gods help and said: With someone loyal you will act in loyalty; with the faultless, mighty one
you will deal faultlessly. (2Sa 22:26) In an appeal to the people, David asked them to turn away from what is bad
and do what is good, for, he said, Jehovah is a lover of justice, and he will not leave his loyal ones. To time
indefinite they will certainly be guarded.Ps 37:27, 28.
Those who are loyal to Jehovah can count on his closeness and his help to the very end of their faithful course,
and they can rest in full security, knowing that he will remember them no matter what situation arises. He guards
their way. (Pr 2:8) He guards their lives or souls.Ps 97:10.
Jesus Christ. Jesus Christ when on earth was greatly strengthened in the knowledge that God had caused to be
foretold of him that, as Gods chief loyal one, his soul would not be left in Sheol. (Ps 16:10) On the day of
Pentecost, 33 C.E., the apostle Peter applied this prophecy to Jesus, saying: [David] saw beforehand and spoke
concerning the resurrection of the Christ, that neither was he forsaken in Hades nor did his flesh see corruption.
This Jesus God resurrected, of which fact we are all witnesses. (Ac 2:25-28, 31, 32; compare Ac 13:32-37.) The
Expositors Greek Testament, in a comment on Acts 2:27, says that the Hebrew word chasidh (used in Ps 16:10)
denotes not only one who is godly and pious, but also one who is the object of Jehovahs loving-kindness.
Edited by W. R. Nicoll, 1967, Vol. II.
Loyalty Required by God. Jehovah requires loyalty of his servants. They must copy him. (Eph 5:1) The
apostle Paul tells Christians that they should put on the new personality which was created according to Gods
will in true righteousness and loyalty. (Eph 4:24) In recommending prayer in the congregation, he says:
Therefore I desire that in every place the men carry on prayer, lifting up loyal hands, apart from wrath and
debates. (1Ti 2:8) Loyalty is an essential quality if a man is to qualify for appointment to serve as an overseer in
the congregation of God.Tit 1:8.
4 (a) p. 31
w13 6/15 pp. 17-18 pars. 4-6
Appreciate Jehovahs Loyalty and Forgiveness
4 How does Jehovah demonstrate loyalty? He never abandons his faithful worshippers. One such worshipper,
King David, testified to Jehovahs loyalty. (Read 2 Samuel 22:26.) During Davids trials, Jehovah loyally guided,
protected, and delivered him. (2 Sam. 22:1) David knew that Jehovahs loyalty involves more than mere words.
Why did Jehovah act loyally toward David? Because David himself was someone loyal. Jehovah cherishes the
loyalty of his worshippers, and he repays it with loyalty toward them.Prov. 2:6-8.
5 We can gain strength from reflecting on Jehovahs acts of loyalty. It really helps me when I read about how
Jehovah dealt with David in times of distress, says a faithful brother named Reed. Even when David was on the
run, living in and out of caves, Jehovah always sustained him. I find that very encouraging! It reminds me that no
matter what the circumstance might be, no matter how bleak the situation might seem, Jehovah will be there for
me as long as I remain loyal to him. No doubt, you feel the same way.Rom. 8:38, 39.
6 In what other ways does Jehovah demonstrate loyalty? He remains true to his standards. Even to ones old
age I am the same, he assures us. (Isa. 46:4) He always makes decisions based on his unchanging standards of
right and wrong. (Mal. 3:6) In addition, Jehovah demonstrates loyalty by remaining faithful to his word of
promise. (Isa. 55:11) Jehovahs loyalty thus benefits all of his faithful worshippers. How so? When we do our best
to adhere to Jehovahs standards, we can be confident that he will keep his promise to bless us.Isa. 48:17, 18.
4 (a) p. 32
w93 10/15 pp. 12-16
Finding the Key to Brotherly Affection
Supply to your . . . godly devotion brotherly affection.2 PETER 1:5-7.
ONCE a physician who was not one of Jehovahs Witnesses attended his daughters graduation from the Watch
Tower Bible School of Gilead, where she had received missionary training. He was so impressed with the happy
throng that he opined that there must be very little sickness among these people. What made that throng so
happy? For that matter, what makes all gatherings of Jehovahs people, in congregations, at circuit assemblies, and
at district conventions, happy occasions? Is it not the brotherly affection they display toward one another?
Without a doubt, brotherly affection is one reason why it has been said that no other religious group gets as much
enjoyment, happiness, and satisfaction out of religion as do Jehovahs Witnesses.
2We should expect to see such brotherly affection in view of the apostle Peters words at 1 Peter 1:22: Now
that you have purified your souls by your obedience to the truth with unhypocritical brotherly affection as the
result, love one another intensely from the heart. One of the basic elements of the Greek word here rendered
brotherly affection is philia (affection). Its meaning is closely related to the meaning of agape, the word
usually translated love. (1 John 4:8) While brotherly affection and love are often used interchangeably, they
have specific characteristics. We should not confuse them with each other, as so many translators of the Bible do.
(In this article and in the one that follows, we will treat each of these words.)
3 Regarding the difference between these two Greek words, one scholar noted that philia is definitely a word
of warmth and closeness and affection. On the other hand, agape has more to do with the mind. Thus while we
are told to love (agape) our enemies, we do not have affection for them. Why not? Because bad associations
spoil useful habits. (1 Corinthians 15:33) Further indicating that there is a difference are the words of the apostle
Peter: Supply to your . . . brotherly affection love.2 Peter 1:5-7; compare John 21:15-17.*
Examples of Very Special Brotherly Affection
4 Gods Word gives us a number of fine examples of very special brotherly affection. This special affection is
not the result of some whim but is based on appreciation of outstanding qualities. Doubtless the best-known
example is that of the affection Jesus Christ had for the apostle John. Without question, Jesus had brotherly
affection for all his faithful apostles, and that for good reason. (Luke 22:28) One way he showed this was by
washing their feet, thereby giving them a lesson in humility. (John 13:3-16) But Jesus had a special affection for
John, which John repeatedly mentions. (John 13:23; 19:26; 20:2) Even as Jesus had reason to display affection for
his disciples and his apostles, John most likely gave Jesus reason to have special affection for him because of his
deeper appreciation for Jesus. We can see this from Johns writings, both his Gospel and his inspired letters. How
often he mentions love in those writings! Johns greater appreciation for Jesus spiritual qualities is seen in what
he wrote in John chapters 1 and 13 to 17, as well as by the repeated references he makes to Jesus prehuman
existence.John 1:1-3; 3:13; 6:38, 42, 58; 17:5; 18:37.
Similarly, we would not want to overlook the very special brotherly affection that the apostle Paul and his
5
Christian companion Timothy had for each other, which was, certainly, based on appreciating each others
qualities. Pauls writings contain fine comments about Timothy, such as: I have no one else of a disposition like
his who will genuinely care for the things pertaining to you. . . . You know the proof he gave of himself, that like a
child with a father he slaved with me in furtherance of the good news. (Philippians 2:20-22) Many are the
personal references in his letters to Timothy that reveal Pauls warm affection for Timothy. For example, note
1 Timothy 6:20: O Timothy, guard what is laid up in trust with you. (See also 1 Timothy 4:12-16; 5:23;
2 Timothy 1:5; 3:14, 15.) In particular does a comparison of Pauls letters to Timothy with his letter to Titus
underscore Pauls special affection for this young man. Timothy must have felt the same way about their
friendship, as can be noted from Pauls words at 2 Timothy 1:3, 4: I never leave off remembering you in my
supplications, . . . longing to see you, as I remember your tears, that I may get filled with joy.
6 The Hebrew Scriptures also provide fine examples, such as that of David and Jonathan. We read that after
David killed Goliath, Jonathans very soul became bound up with the soul of David, and Jonathan began to love
him as his own soul. (1 Samuel 18:1) Appreciation for Davids example of zeal for Jehovahs name and his
fearlessness in going forth to meet the giant Goliath no doubt caused Jonathan to have special affection for David.
7 Jonathan had such affection for David that he risked his own life in defending David from King Saul. At no
time did Jonathan resent Davids being chosen by Jehovah to be the next king of Israel. (1 Samuel 23:17) David
had equally deep affection for Jonathan, which is evident from what he said when mourning Jonathans death: I
am distressed over you, my brother Jonathan, very pleasant you were to me. More wonderful was your love to me
than the love from women. Truly, keen appreciation marked their relationship.2 Samuel 1:26.
8 We also have a fine example in the Hebrew Scriptures of special affection on the part of two women, Naomi
and her widowed daughter-in-law Ruth. Recall Ruths words to Naomi: Do not plead with me to abandon you, to
turn back from accompanying you; for where you go I shall go, and where you spend the night I shall spend the
night. Your people will be my people, and your God my God. (Ruth 1:16) Must we not conclude that Naomi, by
her conduct and her speaking of Jehovah, helped to evoke this appreciative response on the part of Ruth?
Compare Luke 6:40.
The Apostle Pauls Example
9As we have seen, the apostle Paul had very special brotherly affection for Timothy. But he also set a
marvelous example of expressing warm brotherly affection for his brothers in general. He told the elders from
Ephesus that for three years, night and day, [he] did not quit admonishing each one with tears. Warm brotherly
affection? No question about it! And they felt the same way about Paul. Upon hearing that they would see him no
more, quite a bit of weeping broke out among them all, and they fell upon Pauls neck and tenderly kissed him.
(Acts 20:31, 37) Brotherly affection based on appreciation? Yes! His brotherly affection is also seen from his
words at 2 Corinthians 6:11-13: Our mouth has been opened to you, Corinthians, our heart has widened out. You
are not cramped for room within us, but you are cramped for room in your own tender affections. So, as a
recompense in returnI speak as to childrenyou, too, widen out.
10Clearly, many of the Corinthians were lacking in appreciative brotherly affection for the apostle Paul. Thus,
some of them complained: His letters are weighty and forceful, but his presence in person is weak and his speech
contemptible. (2 Corinthians 10:10) That is why Paul referred to their superfine apostles and was driven to tell
of the trials he had endured, as recorded at 2 Corinthians 11:5, 22-33.
11 Pauls warm affection for those he ministered to is especially evident from his words at 1 Thessalonians 2:8:
Having a tender affection for you, we were well pleased to impart to you, not only the good news of God, but also
our own souls, because you became beloved to us. In fact, he had such affection for these new brothers that when
he could stand it no longerso eager was he to know how they were enduring persecutionhe sent Timothy,
who gave a good report that greatly refreshed Paul. (1 Thessalonians 3:1, 2, 6, 7) Well does Insight on the
Scriptures observe: A close bond of brotherly affection existed between Paul and those to whom he ministered.
AppreciationThe Key to Brotherly Affection
12 Indubitably, the key to brotherly affection is appreciation. Do not all dedicated servants of Jehovah have
qualities that we appreciate, that elicit our affection, making us fond of them? All of us are seeking first the
Kingdom of God and his righteousness. All of us are putting up a valiant fight against our three common foes:
Satan and his demons, the wicked world under Satans control, and the inherited selfish tendencies of the fallen
flesh. Should we not always take the position that our brothers are doing their best in view of the circumstances?
Everybody in the world is either on Jehovahs side or on Satans side. Our dedicated brothers and sisters are on
Jehovahs side, yes, our side, and therefore merit our brotherly affection.
What about appreciating our elders? Should we not have a warm spot in our hearts for them in view of the
13
way they labor hard in the interests of the congregation? Like all of us, they have to provide for themselves and
their families. They also have the same obligations as the rest of us to do personal study, attend congregation
meetings, and share in the field ministry. In addition, they have the obligation to prepare program parts for the
meetings, give public talks, and care for problems that come up in the congregation, which at times involve hours
of judicial hearings. Truly, we want to keep holding men of that sort dear.Philippians 2:29.
Giving Expression to Brotherly Affection
14 To please Jehovah, we must express the warm feeling of brotherly affection for our fellow believers, even as
Jesus Christ and Paul did. We read: In [brotherly affection] have tender affection for one another. (Romans
12:10, Kingdom Interlinear) With reference to [brotherly affection], you do not need us to be writing you, for you
yourselves are taught by God to love one another. (1 Thessalonians 4:9, Int) Let your [brotherly affection]
continue. (Hebrews 13:1, Int) Surely our heavenly Father is pleased when we show brotherly affection for his
earthly children!
15 In apostolic times Christians were wont to greet one another with a holy kiss or a kiss of love. (Romans
16:16; 1 Peter 5:14) Truly an expression of brotherly affection! Today, in most parts of the earth, a more
appropriate expression would be a sincerely friendly smile and a firm handshake. In Latin lands, such as Mexico,
there is the greeting in the form of a hug, truly an expression of affection. This warm affection on the part of these
brothers might help to account for the great increases taking place in their lands.
16 When we enter the Kingdom Hall, do we go out of our way to express brotherly affection? It will cause us to
have encouraging words to say, especially to those who seem to be depressed. We are told to speak consolingly
to the depressed souls. (1 Thessalonians 5:14) That certainly is one way in which we can communicate the
warmth of brotherly affection. Another fine way is to express appreciation for a fine public talk, a program part
handled well, the good effort put forth by a student speaker in the Theocratic Ministry School, and so forth.
17 How about inviting various ones to our homes for a meal or perhaps a snack after a meeting if it is not too
late? Should we not let Jesus counsel at Luke 14:12-14 govern? Once a former missionary was appointed as
presiding overseer in a congregation where all others were of a different race. He sensed a lack of brotherly
affection, so he set about to remedy the situation. How? Sunday after Sunday, he invited a different family for a
meal. By the end of a year, all were manifesting warm brotherly affection toward him.
When a brother or a sister is sick, at home or in a hospital, brotherly affection will cause us to let that one
18
know we care. Or how about those living in nursing homes? Why not make a personal visit, make a phone call, or
send a card expressing warm sentiments?
19 When giving such expressions of brotherly affection, we can ask ourselves, Is my brotherly affection partial?
Do such factors as color of skin, education, or material possessions influence my manifestations of brotherly
affection? Do I need to widen out in my brotherly affection, as the apostle Paul urged the Christians in Corinth to
do? Brotherly affection will cause us to view our brothers positively, appreciating them for their good points.
Brotherly affection will also help us to rejoice at our brothers advancement instead of envying it.
20 Brotherly affection should also make us alert to help our brothers in the ministry. It should be as one of our
songs (Number 92) puts it:

Give kind assistance to all the weak,
So that with boldness they too can speak.
Never neglect those of tender years,
Help them grow strong and get rid of their fears.
21 So let us not forget that in expressing brotherly affection, the principle that Jesus stated in his Sermon on the
Mount applies: Practice giving, and people will give to you. They will pour into your laps a fine measure, pressed
down, shaken together and overflowing. For with the measure that you are measuring out, they will measure out
to you in return. (Luke 6:38) We benefit ourselves when we show brotherly affection, expressing esteem to those
who are servants of Jehovah as we ourselves are. Truly happy are those who take delight in manifesting brotherly
affection!
* See the succeeding article: Love (Agape)What It Is Not and What It Is.
4 (a) p. 34
w06 8/15 pp. 21-22 par. 9
JobA Man of Endurance and Integrity
9 How can we face these problems successfully? By viewing them as an opportunity to demonstrate that our
love for Jehovah and our submission to his sovereignty are not fickle. (James 1:2-4) Whatever the cause of our
distress, understanding the importance of loyalty to God will help us to maintain our spiritual balance. The
apostle Peter wrote to Christians: Beloved ones, do not be puzzled at the burning among you, which is happening
to you for a trial, as though a strange thing were befalling you. (1 Peter 4:12) And Paul explained: All those
desiring to live with godly devotion in association with Christ Jesus will also be persecuted. (2 Timothy 3:12)
Satan still challenges the integrity of the Witnesses of Jehovah, as he did in the case of Job. In fact, the Bible
indicates that Satan has increased his attacks on Gods people during these last days.Revelation 12:9, 17.
4 (a) p. 34
it-2 p. 170 par. 6
KINGDOM OF GOD
Following this, however, a final test is made of the integrity and devotion of all such earthly subjects. Satan is
loosed from his restraint in the abyss. Those yielding to his seduction do so on the same issue raised in Eden: the
rightfulness of Gods sovereignty. This is seen by their attacking the camp of the holy ones and the beloved city.
Since that issue has been judicially settled and declared closed by the Court of heaven, no prolonged rebellion is
permitted in this case. Those failing to stand loyally on Gods side will not be able to appeal to Christ Jesus as a
propitiatory helper, but Jehovah God will be all things to them, with no appeal or mediation possible. All rebels,
spirit and human, receive the divine sentence of destruction in the second death.Re 20:7-15.
4 (b) p. 35
be p. 189 par. 3
STUDY 30 | Interest Shown in the Other Person
Show Interest From the Heart. Showing interest in people is, not a technique to be mastered, but a quality of
the heart. The degree of our interest in others is evident in many ways. It shows in how we listen and in what we
say. It is manifested by the kindness and consideration we extend to others. Even when we do not say or do
anything, it is revealed by our attitude and our facial expressions. If we truly care about others, they will without
fail be able to tell.
4 (b) p. 36
km 9/00 p. 4
Use Current Events to Stir Interest
Would you like to have a continuous supply of good ideas that will keep your ministry fresh and stir peoples
1
interest in the Bibles message? Then use what is happening on the world scene and in your community to start
conversations. You could draw on current local and national events or international news items. These things are
ever-changing. (1 Cor. 7:31) Consider the following examples.
2 Economic problems and the cost of living are real concerns of people. Thus, you might say:
Did you hear on the news that [mention item] prices are rising again? Or you might comment about
unemployment if a large firm has laid off many workers. Depending on how you want to proceed with the
discussion, you can follow up by asking either Have you ever wondered why it is so hard to make a living? or
Do you think that it will always be hard to make ends meet?
3 Reports of violence, such as tragedies in families or among school students, provide a basis for another
discussion. You could ask:

Did you read in the newspaper that [name tragedy in the community]? Then ask either What do you think is
the cause for so much violence in the world? or Do you think a time will ever come when we can feel secure?
4 News of devastating floods, earthquakes, or civil unrest in different parts of the world also offers
material that stirs interest. For example, you might ask:

Is God responsible for [name natural disaster]? Or you could point to the latest outbreak of civil unrest and
say: If everybody wants peace, why is it so hard to achieve?
Remain alert to current events that you can use in your introduction. Helpful suggestions are found under
5
Current Events, on pages 10-11, in the Reasoning book. However, avoid taking sides on political or social issues.
Instead, direct attention to the Scriptures and Gods Kingdom as the only permanent solution to mankinds
problems.
4 (b) p. 36
km 5/13 p. 2
Who Would Be Interested in This?
The Watchtower and Awake! are prepared with the worldwide field in mind. Therefore, the articles deal with
1
a wide variety of topics. As we read each article in our personal copy, we should consider whom in particular it
may interest, and then make it a point to offer it to that person.
Does the current Watchtower discuss a Bible topic that you and a workmate previously talked about? Is there
2
an article on family life that would be of help to a relative? Do you have an acquaintance who is planning a trip to
a land that has been featured in Awake!? Would one of the magazines appeal to certain businesses or local
government agencies in your territory? For example, a magazine that highlights challenges facing the elderly may
be of particular interest at nursing homes. Law enforcement agencies may be interested in a magazine on the
subject of crime.
3Results: After receiving the October 2011 Awake! on How to Raise Responsible Children, a couple in South
Africa phoned 25 schools in their congregations territory. Twenty-two accepted copies and distributed them to
their students. Another couple in that country had the same idea and placed copies at schools in their territory.
Teachers at one of the schools decided to use the magazine in their weekly orientation and reading program. The
couple shared their experience with a circuit overseer. He then encouraged congregations in his circuit to
approach schools in their territories. The branch office received so many requests for additional magazines that
this issue had to be reprinted!
4 Our magazines discuss the real meaning behind current events and direct attention to the Bible and Gods
Kingdom. They are the only magazines on earth that are publishing salvation. (Isa. 52:7) Therefore, we want to
give them wide distribution. A good way to do that is by asking yourself, Who would be interested in this?
4 (b) p. 37
km 5/11 p. 3
How to Use the Please Follow Up (S-43) Form
This form should be filled out when you find an interested person who does not live in your territory or who
speaks a foreign language. Though in the past we used it when meeting people who speak a foreign language
whether they demonstrated interest or not, we now use it only when the person demonstrates interest. The only
exception is if the person is deaf. If we meet someone who is deaf, regardless of whether he demonstrates
interest, we should fill out an S-43 form.
What should we do with the form after it is filled out? We should give it to the congregation secretary. If he
knows which congregation to send it to, he may simply forward it to the elders of that congregation so that they
can arrange to care for the interest. If he cannot determine the congregation, he will forward the form to the
branch office.
If the interested person speaks a foreign language and lives in your territory, you may continue calling on him
to cultivate the interest until he is contacted by a publisher from the appropriate foreign-language
congregation.See the November 2009 Our Kingdom Ministry, page 4.
4 (b) p. 37
be pp. 236-239
STUDY 44 | Effective Use of Questions
What do you need to do?

Use questions in a way that will achieve a desired result. Your aim may be to get an oral response; it
may be to stimulate a mental response. What you ask and how you ask it have a direct bearing on
your success in the use of questions.
Why is it important?
Questions that are effective help listeners to get involved. Answers to well-chosen questions may
also provide valuable feedback for a teacher.
BECAUSE questions call for a responseeither oral or mentalthey help to get your listeners involved.
Questions can help you to start conversations and to enjoy a stimulating exchange of thoughts. As a speaker and a
teacher, you may use questions to arouse interest, to help someone reason on a subject, or to add emphasis to
what you say. When you make good use of questions, you encourage others to think actively instead of listening
passively. Have an objective in mind, and ask your questions in a manner that will help to achieve it.
To Encourage Conversation. When you engage in the field ministry, be alert to opportunities to invite people
to express themselves if they are willing to do so.
Many Witnesses begin interesting discussions by simply asking, Have you ever wondered . . . ? When they
choose a question that truly is on the minds of many people, they will almost assuredly have a fine time in the
field ministry. Even if the question is new to the thinking of the other person, it may stimulate curiosity. A wide
variety of matters can be introduced with such expressions as What do you think . . . ?, How do you feel . . . ?,
and Do you believe . . . ?
When the evangelizer Philip approached an Ethiopian court official who was reading aloud the prophecy of
Isaiah, Philip simply asked: Do you actually know [or, do you understand] what you are reading? (Acts 8:30)
This question opened the way for Philip to explain truths about Jesus Christ. Using a similar question, some
modern-day Witnesses have found people who were truly hungering for a clear understanding of Bible truth.
Once they are given opportunity to express their own views, many people will be more inclined to listen to
you. After asking a question, listen attentively. Be kind rather than critical in acknowledging the persons
response. Offer commendation when you can do so sincerely. On one occasion, after a scribe had answered
intelligently, Jesus commended him, saying: You are not far from the kingdom of God. (Mark 12:34) Even if you
do not share the same view as the other person, you can thank him for expressing himself. What he said may
make you aware of an attitude that you need to take into account in sharing Bible truth with him.
To Introduce Important Thoughts. When you talk to a group or converse with an individual, try to use
questions to lead up to important thoughts. Be sure that your questions involve matters of genuine interest to
your audience. You may also use questions that are intriguing because the answer is not readily apparent. If you
pause briefly after posing a question, your audience will likely listen with heightened interest to what follows.
On one occasion, the prophet Micah used a number of questions. After asking what God expects of those who
worship him, the prophet set out four more questions, each including a possible answer. All those questions help
to prepare readers for the insightful answer with which he concluded that part of his discussion. (Mic. 6:6-8)
Could you do something like that when teaching? Try it.
To Reason on a Subject. Questions can be used to help others follow the logic of an argument. When
delivering a serious pronouncement to Israel, Jehovah did this, as shown at Malachi 1:2-10. First he told them: I
have loved you people. They failed to appreciate that love, so he asked: Was not Esau the brother of Jacob?
Then Jehovah pointed to the desolate condition of Edom as evidence that because of their wickedness, God did not
love that nation. He followed this with illustrations interspersed with questions to emphasize Israels failure to
respond properly to his love. Some of the questions are phrased as if the unfaithful priests were asking them.
Others are questions that Jehovah asked the priests. The dialogue stirs emotions and holds our attention; the logic
is irrefutable; the message, unforgettable.
Some speakers effectively use questions in a similar way. Although no oral reply may be expected, the
audience becomes involved mentally, as if sharing in a dialogue.
When we conduct Bible studies, we use a method that calls for participation by the student. Of course, the
greater good is done if the student does not simply recite the printed answers. In a kindly tone, use auxiliary
questions to reason with the student. On key thoughts, encourage him to use the Bible as the basis for his reply.
You might also ask: How does what we are discussing fit in with this other point that we have studied? Why is it
important? How should it affect our lives? Such a method is more effective than expressing your own convictions
or giving an extended explanation yourself. In this way, you help the student to use his power of reason to
worship God.Rom. 12:1.
If a student does not grasp a certain idea, be patient. He may be trying to compare what you are saying with
what he has believed for many years. Approaching the subject from a different angle might help. Sometimes,
however, very basic reasoning is needed. Make liberal use of the Scriptures. Use illustrations. Along with these,
use simple questions that invite the person to reason on the evidence.
To Draw Out Inner Feelings. When people answer questions, they do not always reveal how they really feel.
They may simply give the answers that they think you want. Discernment is needed. (Prov. 20:5) As Jesus did, you
might ask: Do you believe this?John 11:26.
When many of Jesus disciples took offense at what he said and abandoned him, Jesus invited his apostles to
express how they felt. He asked: You do not want to go also, do you? Peter put their feelings into words, saying:
Lord, whom shall we go away to? You have sayings of everlasting life; and we have believed and come to know
that you are the Holy One of God. (John 6:67-69) On another occasion, Jesus asked his disciples: Who are men
saying the Son of man is? He followed this with a question that invited them to express what was in their own
hearts. You, though, who do you say I am? In response, Peter said: You are the Christ, the Son of the living
God.Matt. 16:13-16.
When conducting a Bible study, you may find it beneficial to take a similar approach to certain issues. You
might ask: How do your classmates (or workmates) view this matter? Then you might ask: How do you feel
about it? When you know a persons true feelings, this makes it possible for you as a teacher to be of the greatest
help.
To Add Emphasis. Questions can also be used to add emphasis to thoughts. The apostle Paul did this, as
recorded at Romans 8:31, 32: If God is for us, who will be against us? He who did not even spare his own Son but
delivered him up for us all, why will he not also with him kindly give us all other things? Observe that, in each
case, the question builds on the clause that immediately precedes it.
After recording Jehovahs judgment against the king of Babylon, the prophet Isaiah expressed strong
conviction by adding: Jehovah of armies himself has counseled, and who can break it up? And his hand is the one
stretched out, and who can turn it back? (Isa. 14:27) By their very content, s uch questions indicate that the idea
expressed cannot be denied. No reply is expected.
To Expose Wrong Thinking. Questions that are carefully thought out are also powerful tools to expose wrong
thinking. Before healing a man, Jesus asked the Pharisees and some experts in the Law: Is it lawful on the sabbath
to cure or not? After performing the cure, he followed up with another question: Who of you, if his son or bull
falls into a well, will not immediately pull him out on the sabbath day? (Luke 14:1-6) No reply was expected, nor
was one offered. The questions exposed their wrong thinking.
At times, even true Christians can fall into wrong thinking. Some in first-century Corinth were taking their
brothers to court to resolve problems that they should have been able to solve between themselves. How did the
apostle Paul handle the matter? He asked a series of pointed questions to adjust their thinking.1 Cor. 6:1-8.
With practice, you can learn to make effective use of questions. However, remember to be respectful,
especially when speaking to older ones, people you do not know personally, and those in positions of authority.
Use questions to present Bible truth in an appealing way.
HOW TO DO IT
To encourage conversation, use questions involving matters that are truly important to the other
person.
Before you state an important idea, try to use a question that will make others want to hear it.
Use questions to help people see the basis for statements made, the logic of truths presented, and
the good effects these can have on their lives.
Use questions to invite the student not only to recite facts but also to express how he feels about
what he is learning.
EXERCISES: (1) Having in mind the area in which you witness, prepare several questions that you could use to
open the way for meaningful conversations with people. (2) Read Romans chapter 3, taking special note of Pauls
use of questions to reason on the standing before God of both Jews and Gentiles.
4 (b) p. 37
w05 6/1 p. 32
Do You Converse With Those You Love?
OUR ability to communicate with loved ones is decreasing dramatically, reports the Polish weekly Polityka.
In the United States, it is estimated that marriage mates spend only six minutes a day conversing with each other
in a meaningful way. Some authorities think that half of all separations and divorces are the result of this decline.
How about conversation between parents and children? In most instances, it turns out to be, not a
conversation, but an interrogation: How was school? How about your friends? observes the above report. How
are our children to learn to develop emotional relationships? it asks.
Since good communication skills do not just happen, how can we improve our ability to converse? The
Christian disciple James gave us important advice: Every man must be swift about hearing, slow about speaking,
slow about wrath. (James 1:19) Yes, to have an upbuilding conversation, we need to listen attentively and not
interrupt impatiently or jump to conclusions. Avoid criticism because it can easily smother a conversation.
Moreover, Jesus used tactful questions, not to interrogate, but to draw out what was in the heart of his listener
and to strengthen the bond between them.Proverbs 20:5; Matthew 16:13-17; 17:24-27.
Applying the fine principles found in the Bible, take the initiative to converse and communicate with those
dear to you. That may result in a warm relationship that will be cherished for many yearseven a lifetime.
4 (b) p. 38
be p. 187
STUDY 30 | Interest Shown in the Other Person
Listen Attentively. Although Jehovah is all-knowing, he listens to others. The prophet Micaiah received a
vision in which Jehovah was seen encouraging the angels to express their ideas on the handling of a certain
matter. God then allowed one of the angels to carry out the suggestion the angel had made. (1 Ki. 22:19-22) When
Abraham expressed concern over the judgment that would be executed upon Sodom, Jehovah graciously heard
him out. (Gen. 18:23-33) In our ministry, how can we imitate Jehovahs example of listening?
Encourage others to express themselves. Ask an appropriate question, and pause long enough for them to
reply. Really listen. Your thoughtful attention will encourage them to speak freely. If their response reveals
something about their interests, tactfully inquire further. Without turning the conversation into a cross-
examination, seek to get to know them better. Commend them for their thoughts if you can do so sincerely. Even if
you do not agree with their point of view, be gracious in acknowledging their expressions.Col. 4:6.
We need to exercise caution, however, that our interest in people does not cross the line of propriety. Being
concerned about others does not give us license to pry into their private affairs. (1 Pet. 4:15) We need to exercise
care that a person of the opposite sex does not misunderstand the kindly interest that we show. Since what is
considered an appropriate degree of interest in others varies from land to land, even from person to person, good
judgment is needed.Luke 6:31.
Preparation is an aid to being a good listener. When our message is clear in our mind, it helps us to relax and
to pay attention to others in a natural way. This puts them at ease and may make them more inclined to converse
with us.
We show honor to others by listening to them. (Rom. 12:10) It gives evidence that we value their thoughts and
feelings. It may even cause them to pay closer attention to what we have to say. With good reason, then, Gods
Word counsels us to be swift about hearing, slow about speaking.Jas. 1:19.
4 (b) p. 38
be pp. 124-125
STUDY 13 | Visual Contact

Look at those to whom you are speaking, allowing your eyes to meet for a few seconds if that is
acceptable locally. See individuals, not merely a group.
In many cultures, eye contact is viewed as an indication of interest in the person being addressed. It
is also viewed as evidence that you speak with conviction.
OUR eyes communicate attitudes and emotions. They may indicate surprise or fear. They may convey
compassion or love. At times, they may betray doubt or give evidence of grief. Concerning his countrymen, who
had suffered much, an elderly man said: We speak with our eyes.
Others may draw conclusions about us and about what we say on the basis of where we focus our eyes. In
many cultures, people tend to trust an individual who maintains friendly eye contact with them. Conversely, they
may doubt the sincerity or competence of a person who looks at his feet or at some object rather than at the one
to whom he is talking. Some other cultures view any intensive eye contact as rude, aggressive, or challenging. This
is especially the case when speaking with members of the opposite sex or to a chief or other titled person. And in
some areas, if a younger person were to make direct eye contact when speaking to an older person, this would be
viewed as disrespectful.
However, where it is not offensive, looking an individual in the eye when making an important statement can
add emphasis to what is said. It may be viewed as evidence of conviction on the part of the speaker. Notice how
Jesus responded when his disciples expressed great surprise and said: Who really can be saved? The Bible
reports: Looking them in the face, Jesus said to them: With men this is impossible, but with God all things are
possible. (Matt. 19:25, 26) The Scriptures also show that the apostle Paul keenly observed the reactions of those
in his audience. On one occasion a man lame from birth was present when Paul spoke. Acts 14:9, 10 states: This
man was listening to Paul speak, who, on looking at him intently and seeing he had faith to be made well, said with
a loud voice: Stand up erect on your feet.
Suggestions for the Field Ministry. When you share in the field ministry, be friendly and warm as you
approach people. Where appropriate, use thought-provoking questions to start a conversation on something that
may be of mutual interest. As you do this, endeavor to establish eye contactor at least to look the person in the
face in a respectful and kindly way. A warm smile on the face of one whose eyes convey inner joy is very
appealing. Such an expression may tell the individual much about what sort of person you are and help him to feel
more relaxed as you converse.
Observing the expression in the persons eyes, where appropriate, may give you indications as to how to deal
with a situation. If the person is angry or if he is really not interested, you may be able to see it. If he does not
understand you, you may realize that. If he is getting impatient, you will usually be able to tell. If he is keenly
interested, this too will be evident. The expression in his eyes may alert you to the need to adjust your pace, to
make added effort to involve him in the conversation, to terminate the discussion or, possibly, to follow through
with a demonstration of how to study the Bible.
Whether you are engaging in public witnessing or conducting a home Bible study, endeavor to maintain
respectful eye contact with the one with whom you are speaking. Do not stare at him, however, as that can be
embarrassing. (2 Ki. 8:11) But in a natural, friendly manner, frequently look the other person in the face. In many
lands, this conveys a feeling of sincere interest. Of course, when you are reading from the Bible or some other
publication, your eyes will be focused on the printed page. But to emphasize a point, you may want to look
directly at the person, though doing so briefly. If you look up at intervals, this will also enable you to observe his
reaction to what is being read.
If shyness makes visual contact difficult for you at first, do not give up. With practice, appropriate visual
contact will become natural, and it may add to your effectiveness in communicating with others.
4 (b) p. 39
km 6/13 p. 1 par. 3
Are You Willing to Adapt?
3 Your Presentation: What are the people in your area presently concerned about? The economy? Family?
War? It is beneficial to be aware of the current problems and circumstances common in our territory so that we
can prepare an appropriate presentation. (1 Cor. 9:20-23) When householders express themselves, rather than
giving a token response and continuing with our prepared presentation, how much better it is to adapt and
address their concerns.
4 (b) p. 39
km 9/09 p. 1 par. 4
How Will You Answer?
4 Should We Answer Every Question? If you do not know the answer to a question, do not feel embarrassed
to say: I dont know, but I can do research on your question and come back with the results of my research. Such
modesty and personal interest may move the householder to invite you to return. If you discern that a question
comes from opposers who may be trying to start an argument, imitate Jesus by limiting your response. (Luke
20:1-8) Similarly, if someone with no genuine interest in the truth tries to engage you in debate, politely
discontinue the conversation and use your time searching for those who are sincere.Matt. 7:6.
4 (b) p. 39
km 3/97 p. 4 par. 10
Muster Up Boldness to Make Return Visits
Keep Accurate Written Records: Your house-to-house record should be accurate and complete. Write
10
down the name and address of the householder as soon as you leave the call. Do not guess at the house number or
the street namecheck the information to be sure that it is accurate. Write a description of the individual. Make
note of the topic you discussed, the scriptures you read, any literature you left, and the question you will answer
when you return. Include the day and time of the initial call and when you said you would call back. Now that your
record is complete, dont lose it! Put it in a safe place so that you can refer to it later. Keep thinking about the
individual and how you will handle the call the next time.
5 (a) p. 41
bt p. 41 par. 16
We Must Obey God as Ruler
16 The apostles wasted no time in resuming their witnessing work. Undaunted, they continued every day in
the temple and from house to house the work of declaring the good news about the Christ. (Acts 5:42) These
zealous preachers were determined to bear thorough witness. Notice that they took their message to the homes of
people, as Jesus Christ had directed them. (Matt. 10:7, 11-14) No doubt, that is how they had managed to fill
Jerusalem with their teaching. Today, Jehovahs Witnesses are known for following that apostolic method of
preaching. By calling at each house in our territory, we clearly demonstrate that we too want to be thorough,
giving everyone an opportunity to hear the good news. Has Jehovah blessed our house-to-house ministry? Yes, he
has! Millions have responded to the Kingdom message in this time of the end, and many first heard the good news
when a Witness knocked on their door.
5 (a) p. 41
cf p. 76-81
Section 2 | Teaching . . . and Preaching the Good News
Carpenter. Miracle worker. Healer. Jesus was all of these and more. Yet, people did not use such terms when
addressing him. They called him Teacher. Indeed, his lifework was teaching . . . and preaching the good news.
(Matthew 4:23) As followers of Jesus, we have the same work to do. In this section, we will study his example,
which shows us the way.
Chapter 8 | For This I Was Sent Forth
THEY have been walking for hours. Jesus and his apostles are trekking northward, heading from Judea toward
Galilee. The shortest routea journey of about three daystakes them through Samaria. As the sun nears its
zenith, they approach a small city named Sychar, where they stop for refreshment.
2While his apostles go to buy food, Jesus rests by a well outside the city. A woman approaches to draw water.
Jesus could choose to ignore her. He is tired out from the journey. (John 4:6) It would be understandable if he
just closed his eyes and let this Samaritan woman come and go unnoticed. As we saw in Chapter 4 of this book, the
woman would likely expect any Jew to treat her with disdain. Yet, Jesus strikes up a conversation with her.
3 He opens with an illustration, one taken from the womans daily lifeindeed, from this very moment. She is
here to draw water; Jesus speaks of life-giving water that will quench her spiritual thirst. Several times, she raises
points that are potentially controversial. Jesus tactfully sidesteps such issues and keeps the conversation on track.
He focuses on spiritual matterspure worship and Jehovah God. His words have far-reaching effects, for the
woman relays them to the men of the city, and they too want to listen to Jesus.John 4:3-42.
4 Upon their return, how do the apostles feel about the remarkable witness that Jesus is giving here? There is
no sign of enthusiasm on their part. They are surprised that Jesus is even talking to this woman, and evidently
they say nothing to her. After she leaves, they keep urging Jesus to eat the food they have brought. However, Jesus
says to them: I have food to eat of which you do not know. Puzzled, they take his words literally at first. Then he
explains: My food is for me to do the will of him that sent me and to finish his work. (John 4:32, 34) Jesus thus
teaches them that his main work in life is more important to him than eating. He wants them to feel the same way
about it. What is this work?
5 Jesus once said: I must declare the good news of the kingdom of God, because for this I was sent forth.
(Luke 4:43) Yes, Jesus was sent to preach and to teach the good news of Gods Kingdom. Jesus followers today
have the same work to do. It is vital, then, that we consider why Jesus preached, what he preached, and what his
attitude toward his assignment was.
Why Jesus Preached
6 Let us consider how Jesus felt about the truths he taught; then we will discuss his attitude toward the people
he taught. Jesus used a vivid illustration to show how he felt about sharing with others the truths Jehovah had
taught him. He said: Every public instructor, when taught respecting the kingdom of the heavens, is like a man, a
householder, who brings out of his treasure store things new and old. (Matthew 13:52) Why does the
householder in this illustration bring things out of his treasure store?
7 The householder is not simply showing off his possessions, the way King Hezekiah of old once didwith
painful consequences. (2 Kings 20:13-20) What does motivate the householder? Consider an illustration: You visit
a favorite teacher in his home. He opens a desk drawer and pulls out a couple of lettersone of them yellowed
with age, the other newer. They are letters that he received from his fatherone of them decades ago when the
teacher was but a boy, the other in recent times. His eyes gleam with pleasure as he tells you how much he values
these letters and how the advice they contain has changed his life and could help you. The letters are clearly
treasured by the teacher, holding a cherished place in his heart. (Luke 6:45) He shares them with you, not to boast
or to profit in some way, but to benefit you and to convey to you a sense of their worth.
8 The Great Teacher, Jesus, had similar motives in sharing Gods truths with others. To him, those truths were
treasures beyond price. He loved them, and he was eager to share them. He wanted all his followers, every public
instructor, to feel that way. Do we? We have ample reason to love every truth we learn from Gods Word. We
treasure gems of truth whether they are long-cherished beliefs or recent refinements. By speaking with heartfelt
enthusiasm and maintaining our love for what Jehovah has taught us, we convey that love, as Jesus did.
Jesus also loved the people he taught, as we will discuss more fully in Section 3. Prophecy foretold that the
9
Messiah would feel sorry for the lowly one and the poor one. (Psalm 72:13) Indeed, Jesus cared about people.
He cared about the thoughts and attitudes that drove them; he was concerned about the burdens that weighed
them down and the obstacles that hindered them from grasping the truth. (Matthew 11:28; 16:13; 23:13, 15)
Recall the Samaritan woman, for example. No doubt she was greatly impressed that Jesus took an interest in her.
His insight into her personal situation moved her to accept him as a prophet and to tell others about him. (John
4:16-19, 39) Granted, Jesus followers today cannot read the hearts of the people to whom they preach. However,
we can take an interest in people, as Jesus did; we can let our concern for them show; and we can tailor our words
to meet their particular interests, challenges, and needs.
5 (a) p. 41
cf pp. 84-86
For This I Was Sent Forth
Jesus Attitude Toward His Ministry

Jesus felt that his ministry was a precious treasure. He delighted in helping people to see his heavenly Father
16
as He truly is, unobscured by confusing man-made doctrines and traditions. Jesus loved helping people gain an
approved relationship with Jehovah and the hope of everlasting life. He delighted in bringing people the comfort
and joy of the good news. How did he show that he had such feelings? Consider three ways.
17 First, Jesus made the ministry the primary focus of his life. Talking about the Kingdom was his career, his
lifework, his central interest. That is why, as we noted in Chapter 5, Jesus wisely kept his life simple. As he
counseled others, he kept his eye focused on what mattered most. He was not distracted by a lot of things that he
would have to pay for, maintain, and repair or replace as time went on. He lived simply so that nothing would
needlessly pull him away from his ministry.Matthew 6:22; 8:20.
18 Second, Jesus expended himself in his ministry. He devoted immense energy to it, walking literally hundreds
of miles throughout Palestine, seeking out people with whom he might share the good news. He spoke to them in
their homes, in public squares, in marketplaces, and out in the open. He spoke to them even when he was in need
of rest, food, water, or a little quiet time with his closest friends. Even as he was dying, he continued to share with
others the good news of Gods Kingdom!Luke 23:39-43.
19 Third, Jesus treated the ministry as something urgent. Remember his conversation with the Samaritan
woman at the well outside of Sychar. Jesus apostles apparently did not see in that situation an urgent need to
share the good news with others. Jesus said to them: Do you not say that there are yet four months before the
harvest comes? Look! I say to you: Lift up your eyes and view the fields, that they are white for harvesting.John
4:35.
20 Jesus drew that illustration from the season at hand. It was evidently the month of Chislev
(November/December). The barley harvest would not come for another four months, about the time of Passover,
on Nisan 14. So farmers did not feel any urgency about the harvest just then. It was still a long way off. But what
about the harvest of people? Ah, many were ready to hear, to learn, to become Christs disciples and gain the
marvelous hope that Jehovah held out to them. It was as if Jesus could look out over those figurative fields and see
that they were white with all the ripe grain swaying gently in the breeze, signaling their readiness to be harvested.
The time was at hand, and the work was urgent! Consequently, when people of one city tried to keep Jesus with
them, he replied: Also to other cities I must declare the good news of the kingdom of God, because for this I was
sent forth.Luke 4:43.
In all three ways just discussed, we can imitate Jesus. We can make the Christian ministry the primary focus
21
of our life. Even though we may have family and secular obligations, we can show that our ministry comes first by
having a zealous, regular share in it, as Jesus did. (Matthew 6:33; 1 Timothy 5:8) We can expend ourselves in the
ministry, giving generously of our time, energy, and resources to support it. (Luke 13:24) And we can keep ever in
mind that our work is urgent. (2 Timothy 4:2) We need to seize every opportunity to preach!
Jesus also showed that he saw the importance of the work by ensuring that it would continue after his death.
22
He commissioned his followers to carry on the preaching and teaching work. That commission will be the subject
of the following chapter.
5 (a) p. 42
w13 5/15 p. 9 par. 4
Are You Zealous for Fine Works?
Consider, too, Jesus zeal. He set a perfect example of zealous perseverance in the ministry. Despite bitter
4
opposition, he maintained his zeal for the preaching work right to the painful end of his earthly life. (John
18:36, 37) As the time for his sacrificial death drew near, Jesus determination to help others come to know
Jehovah intensified.
5 (a) p. 42
cf pp. 94-96
Go . . . and Make Disciples
A Commission That Involves Us

14 With the words Go . . . and make disciples, the resurrected Jesus placed a heavy responsibility upon his
followers. He had in mind more than just the disciples who were present that spring day on the mountain in
Galilee. The work he commissioned involves reaching people of all the nations, and it continues until the
conclusion of the system of things. Clearly, this commission applies to all followers of Christ, including us today.
Let us take a closer look at Jesus words recorded at Matthew 28:18-20.
15Before giving the commission, Jesus says: All authority has been given me in heaven and on the earth.
(Verse 18) Does Jesus really have such vast authority? Yes, indeed! He is the archangel, commanding myriads of
myriads of angels. (1 Thessalonians 4:16; Revelation 12:7) As head of the congregation, he has authority over
his followers on earth. (Ephesians 5:23) Since 1914, he has been ruling as Messianic King in heaven. (Revelation
11:15) His authority reaches even into the grave, for he has the power to resurrect the dead. (John 5:26-28) By
first declaring his extensive authority, Jesus indicates that the words that follow are not a suggestion but a
command. We are wise to obey, for his authority is not self-assumed but divinely bestowed.1 Corinthians 15:27.
16 Jesus now outlines the commission, which begins with a single word: Go. (Verse 19) He thus calls upon us
to take the initiative to reach others with the Kingdom message. In fulfilling this aspect of the commission, there is
room for a variety of methods. Preaching from house to house is a most effective way to make personal contact
with people. (Acts 20:20) We also look for opportunities to witness informally; we are eager to initiate a
conversation about the good news wherever appropriate in the course of our daily life. Our specific methods of
preaching may vary, being adapted to local needs and circumstances. One thing, though, remains the same: We
go and search for deserving ones.Matthew 10:11.
17 Jesus next explains the objective of the commission, namely, to make disciples of people of all the nations.
(Verse 19) How do we make disciples? Basically, a disciple is a learner, a taught one. Making disciples, however,
is not merely a matter of imparting knowledge to others. When we study the Bible with interested ones, our goal
is to help them to become followers of Christ. Whenever possible, we highlight Jesus example so that our students
learn to look to him as their Teacher and Model, living the way he lived and doing the work he did.John 13:15.
18 A vital part of the commission is expressed in the words: Baptizing them in the name of the Father and of
the Son and of the holy spirit. (Verse 19) Baptism is the most important milestone in a disciples life, for it is a
fitting symbol of his wholehearted dedication to God. Thus, it is essential for salvation. (1 Peter 3:21) Yes, by
continuing to do his best in serving Jehovah, the baptized disciple can look forward to endless blessings in the
new world to come. Have you helped someone to become a baptized disciple of Christ? In the Christian ministry,
there is no greater cause for joy.3 John 4.
Jesus explains the next part of the commission, saying: Teaching them to observe all the things I have
19
commanded you. (Verse 20) We teach new ones to heed Jesus commands, including the commands to love God,
to love neighbor, and to be disciple makers. (Matthew 22:37-39) We progressively teach them to explain Bible
truths and defend their growing faith. When they qualify to participate in the public preaching activity, we work
along with them, teaching them by word and example how to have a meaningful share in this work. The teaching
of new disciples is not necessarily finished prior to their baptism. Newly baptized ones may need additional
instruction to help them meet the challenges involved in following Christ.Luke 9:23, 24.
5 (a) p. 42
w07 11/15 pp. 15-17
Are You Refreshing to Others?
AT THE southern end of the Anti-Lebanon Mountain range stands Mount Hermon, with its majestic summit
rising 9,232 feet [2,814 m] above sea level. For most of the year, Hermons peak is snowcapped, and this causes
the warm night vapors passing over it to condense and produce dew. The dew descends on the fir and fruit trees
on the lower slopes and on the vineyards down below. During ancient Israels long dry season, such refreshing
dew was the principal source of moisture for vegetation.
In a divinely inspired song, the refreshing unity among Jehovahs worshippers is likened to the dew of
Hermon that is descending upon the mountains of Zion. (Psalm 133:1, 3) Just as Mount Hermon supplies
refreshing dew to the vegetation, we can spread refreshment to those whom we meet. How can we do so?
Jesus Refreshing Example
Jesus Christ had a profound effect on others. Even a brief encounter with him could be very refreshing. For
example, the Gospel writer Mark relates: [Jesus] took the children into his arms and began blessing them, laying
his hands upon them. (Mark 10:16) How refreshing that must have been for those young ones!
On his last night on earth as a human, Jesus washed the feet of his disciples. His humility must have touched
their hearts. Jesus then told them: I set the pattern for you, that, just as I did to you, you should do also. (John
13:1-17) Yes, they too needed to be humble. Although the apostles did not immediately grasp the point and later
that night began arguing about which one of them seemed to be the greatest, Jesus did not become provoked.
Instead, he patiently reasoned with them. (Luke 22:24-27) Even when he was being reviled, [Jesus] did not go
reviling in return. In fact, when he was suffering, he did not go threatening, but kept on committing himself to
the one who judges righteously. Jesus refreshing example is worthy of imitation.1 Peter 2:21, 23.
Jesus said: Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you
will find refreshment for your souls. (Matthew 11:29) Imagine being instructed by Jesus firsthand. After hearing
him teach in their synagogue, those in his home territory were astounded and said: Where did this man get this
wisdom and these powerful works? (Matthew 13:54) Reading about Jesus life and ministry can teach us much
about being refreshing to others. Let us consider how Jesus set an outstanding example through positive speech
and by having a helpful attitude.
Maintaining Positive Speech
It is much easier to destroy a building than to put up a new one. That same principle of tearing down and
building up applies to our speech. As imperfect humans, all of us have faults and shortcomings. King Solomon
said: There is no man righteous in the earth that keeps doing good and does n ot sin. (Ecclesiastes 7:20) It does
not take much to identify another persons faults and tear him down with cutting remarks. (Psalm 64:2-4) On the
other hand, keeping our speech positive requires skill.
Jesus used his tongue to build people up. He offered them spiritual refreshment by proclaiming the good news
of the Kingdom to them. (Luke 8:1) Jesus also refreshed those who became his disciples by revealing his heavenly
Father to them. (Matthew 11:25-27) No wonder people were drawn to Jesus!
In contrast, the scribes and Pharisees did not consider the needs of others. They like the most prominent
place at evening meals and the front seats in the synagogues, said Jesus. (Matthew 23:6) In fact, they looked
down on the common people, saying: This crowd that does not know the Law are accursed people. (John 7:49)
There certainly was nothing refreshing about that attitude!
Our speech is often a reflection of what we are inside and how we view others. Jesus said: A good man brings
forth good out of the good treasure of his heart, but a wicked man brings forth what is wicked out of his wicked
treasure; for out of the hearts abundance his mouth speaks. (Luke 6:45) What, then, can we do to make sure that
our speech is refreshing to others?
For one thing, we can pause and think before we speak. Proverbs 15:28 states: The heart of the righteous one
meditates so as to answer. Such meditation need not be a long-drawn-out process. With a little forethought, we
can usually determine how our comments will be received. We could ask ourselves: Is what I am about to say
loving? Is it truthful, or is it simply hearsay? Is it a word at its right time? Will it refresh and upbuild those with
whom I share it? (Proverbs 15:23) If we conclude that the thought is negative or untimely, let us make a
conscientious effort to dismiss it. Better yet, why not try to replace it with something more positive and
appropriate? Thoughtless words are like the stabs of a sword, while positive comments are a healing.
Proverbs 12:18.
Another help is to focus on what makes our fellow believers precious in Gods eyes. Jesus said: No man can
come to me unless the Father, who sent me, draws him. (John 6:44) Jehovah sees positive qualities in each of his
faithful servantseven those who we may feel have a challenging personality. By putting forth effort to identify
their good qualities, we will have reason to speak positively about them.
Help Others
Jesus fully understood the plight of the oppressed. Indeed, on seeing the crowds he felt pity for them, because
they were skinned and thrown about like sheep without a shepherd. (Matthew 9:36) But Jesus went beyond
seeing their pitiable condition; he did something about it. He extended the invitation: Come to me, all you who
are toiling and loaded down, and I will refresh you. He also gave this assurance: My yoke is kindly and my load is
light.Matthew 11:28, 30.
Today, we live in critical times hard to deal with. (2 Timothy 3:1) Many people feel weighed down by the
anxiety of this system of things. (Matthew 13:22) Others have the burden of distressing personal circumstances.
(1 Thessalonians 5:14) How can we supply refreshment to those in need? Like Christ, we can help to lighten their
load.
Some people seek to unburden themselves by talking about their problems. If downhearted individuals come
to us for help, do we take the time to listen carefully? Being an empathetic listener requires self-discipline. It
involves staying focused on what the other person is saying, rather than thinking about how to respond or how to
fix the problem. By listening closely, maintaining eye contact, and smiling when doing so is appropriate, we show
that we care.
In the Christian congregation, there are many opportunities to encourage fellow believers. For instance, when
attending meetings at the Kingdom Hall, we can seek out those who are struggling with health problems.
Sometimes all it takes to build them up is a few minutes before or after the meeting to offer them words of
encouragement. We might also make a mental note of those who are missing from the Congregation Book Study
we attend. Perhaps we can reach them by telephone and express our interest in their welfare or offer
assistance.Philippians 2:4.
Christian elders carry a heavy load of responsibility in the congregation. We can do much to help lighten their
load by being cooperative and by humbly following through on any assignment that we may receive. Gods Word
urges us: Be obedient to those who are taking the lead among you and be submissive, for t hey are keeping watch
over your souls as those who will render an account; that they may do this with joy and not with sighing, for this
would be damaging to you. (Hebrews 13:17) By displaying a willing spirit, we can refresh those who preside in a
fine way.1 Timothy 5:17.
Abound in Positive Speech and Helpful Deeds
Refreshing dew results from thousands of tiny water droplets that gently descend, seemingly out of nowhere.
Likewise, bringing refreshment to others is not as likely to result from just one noble act as it is from the
cumulative effects of our displaying Christlike qualities at all times.
In brotherly love have tender affection for one another, wrote the apostle Paul. In showing honor to one
another take the lead. (Romans 12:10) Let us apply Pauls counsel. By our speech and actions, may we really be
refreshing to others.
5 (a) p. 42
bt pp. 32-35 pars. 13-17
Men Unlettered and Ordinary
They . . . Raised Their Voices to God (Acts 4:23-31)

13 Immediately after being released from custody, Peter and John met with the rest of the congregation.
Together, they . . . raised their voices to God and prayed for courage to keep preaching. (Acts 4:24) Peter knew
only too well the folly of trusting in personal power when attempting to do Gods will. Just weeks earlier, he had
self-confidently told Jesus: Although all the others are stumbled in connection with you, never will I be
stumbled! Yet, as Jesus foretold, Peter quickly succumbed to fear of man and denied his friend and teacher.
However, Peter learned from his mistake.Matt. 26:33, 34, 69-75.
14Determination alone will not sustain you as you fulfill your commission to be a witness of Christ. When
opposers try to break your faith or attempt to stop you from preaching, follow the example of Peter and John. Pray
to Jehovah for strength. Seek the support of the congregation. Tell the elders and other mature ones of the
difficulties you face. The prayers of others can be a powerful sustaining force.Eph. 6:18; Jas. 5:16.
If you once succumbed to pressure and stopped preaching for a time, take heart. Remember, all the apostles
15
stopped preaching for a while after Jesus death but soon were active again. (Matt. 26:56; 28:10, 16-20) Rather
than letting past mistakes weigh you down, can you draw on the experience and use the lessons you learned to
strengthen others?
16 What should we pray for when those in authority oppress us? Notice, please, that the disciples did not ask
that they be spared from facing trials. They well remembered Jesus statement: If they have persecuted me, they
will persecute you also. (John 15:20) Instead, these loyal disciples asked Jehovah to give attention to the threats
of the opposers. (Acts 4:29) The disciples clearly saw the big picture, recognizing that the persecution they faced
was actually a fulfillment of prophecy. They knew that, as Jesus had taught them to pray, Gods will would be
done on earth, no matter what mere human rulers may say.Matt. 6:9, 10.
17 In order to do Gods will, the disciples prayed to Jehovah: Grant your slaves to keep speaking your word
with all boldness. What was Jehovahs immediate response? The place in which they were gathered together
was shaken; and they were one and all filled with the holy spirit and were speaking the word of God with
boldness. (Acts 4:29-31) Nothing can stop Gods will from being accomplished. (Isa. 55:11) No matter how great
the odds, no matter how powerful the opponent, if we raise our voice to God in prayer, we can be sure that He will
grant us the strength to keep on speaking His word with boldness.
5 (a) p. 43
w08 7/15 p. 8 pars. 4-5
Meeting the Challenges of the House-to-House Ministry
Mustering Up Boldness
4 You no doubt recognize that the global preaching work is being accomplished, not by human power or
wisdom, but by Gods spirit. (Zech. 4:6) That is also true of the ministry of individual Christians. (2 Cor. 4:7)
Consider the apostle Paul. Recalling a time when he and his missionary companion were mistreated by opposers,
he wrote: After we had first suffered and been insolently treated . . . in Philippi, we mustered up boldness by
means of our God to speak to you the good news of God with a great deal of struggling. (1 Thess. 2:2; Acts 16:22-
24) We may find it hard to imagine that a zealous preacher like Paul had times when it was a struggle for him to
preach. Yet, like all of us, Paul had to lean on Jehovah in order to speak the good news with boldness. (Read
Ephesians 6:18-20.) How can we imitate Pauls example?
One way we muster up boldness to preach is through prayer. A pioneer said: I pray that I can speak with
5
confidence, pray that I can reach the hearts of people, and pray that I can find joy in the ministry. After all, this is
Jehovahs work, not our own, so we can do nothing without his help. (1 Thess. 5:17) All of us need to pray
continually for the help of Gods holy spirit to preach with boldness.Luke 11:9-13.
5 (a) p. 43
km 9/06 p. 8
Witnessing From House to House
1 Those experienced in the various ways of spreading the Truth will agree that the house to house canvass
with MILLENNIAL DAWN is, in the present time, by far the most effective way of preaching the Truth. That
statement from the July 1, 1893, issue of Zions Watch Tower highlighted the value of the house-to-house ministry.
People earth wide have come to view it as a trademark of Jehovahs Witnesses. Is this method still of value, since it
is increasingly difficult to find people at home in some lands?
Scriptural and Important: House-to-house witnessing has a Scriptural basis. Jesus instructed 70 disciples to
2
go by twos to the houses of the people. (Luke 10:5-7) Shortly after Jesus death, the Bible says of his disciples:
Every day in the temple and from house to house they continued without letup teaching and declaring the good
news. (Acts 5:42) The apostle Paul also zealously taught from house to house.Acts 20:20.
Witnessing from house to house continues to be an important method of spreading the good news today. It
3
enables us to search out deserving ones in a systematic and orderly way. (Matt. 10:11) People are generally
more relaxed at home. Speaking with them face-to-facehearing their voice, seeing their facial expressions, and
observing their surroundingsallows us to discern their interests and concerns. It usually gives us the best
opportunity to engage in extended conversation.
4 Make Personal Adjustments: The apostle Paul was willing to make personal adjustments for the sake of
the good news. (1 Cor. 9:23) Perhaps we can adjust our schedule to preach when more people are likely to be at
home, such as later in the day, on weekends, or on holidays. Keep a record of not-at-homes, and try again on a
different day of the week or at a different time of the day.
5 Even those with health limitations may be able to share in preaching from house to house. Perhaps we can
make it a point to take such ones with us to homes that are easily accessible, allowing them to work at a
comfortable pace. One sisters shortness of breath allowed her to call at only one house every half hour. Yet, how
happy and satisfied she felt after being included in the group!
6 Many sheeplike ones continue to be found in the door-to-door work. One publisher knocked on a door and
was told: Come in. I know who you are. I have been praying for God to send someone to help me, and then I heard
the knock at the door. He heard me and sent you. The results give evidence that Jehovah is blessing this method
of preaching. (Matt. 11:19) Be determined to make house-to-house witnessing a regular feature of your ministry.
5 (a) p. 43
km 7/94 p. 1
House to House Without Letup
In ancient Israel, sacrifices were offered daily. (Ex. 29:38-42) The fire of the altar was kept burning; the
1
ascending smoke was a restful odor that pleased Jehovah. (Ex. 29:18) Today, we are urged to offer to God a
sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of lips which make public declaration to his name. (Heb. 13:15) Instead of
using sacrifices prescribed by the Law, we worship Jehovah by recounting his praises without letup.Isa. 43:21;
Acts 5:42.
Jesus Christ, the greatest Witness ever to walk this earth, taught us how we must carry on pure worship by
2
offering sacrifices of praise. He taught his disciples that there was an urgency to the message they preached. He
knew that the most effective way to reach people with the good news was to talk to them personally in their
homes. (Matt. 10:7, 12) So we find that the apostles followed his divinely inspired direction to preach from house
to house.Acts 20:20.
3 It is no different today. As Jesus disciples, true Christians follow his example by preaching the good news
from house to house. Though we may be criticized and persecuted for that, millions have learned the truth and
hundreds of thousands of new disciples are joining the ranks of the great crowd each year, giving evidence that
this is Jehovahs way of accomplishing his will. That is why we persevere in our ministry.
4 Benefits of Preaching From House to House: God is not partial . . . The man that fears him and works
righteousness is acceptable to him. (Acts 10:34, 35) Going directly to each house in our territory clearly
demonstrates impartiality, giving everyone opportunity to hear the Kingdom message regularly. In turn receptive
ones receive personalized assistance according to their individual needs.
5 Almost all publishers, including younger ones, the elderly, and even those who are new, can participate in the
house-to-house work. In this way each one can make public declaration for salvation. (Rom. 10:10) Participation
with others in the house-to-house ministry draws us together in the bonds of love and unity. At the same time, we
are given an opportunity to display our endurance when we encounter indifference or opposition. This public
display of faith makes us a theatrical spectacle, which helps sincere ones to realize that we have an organized
arrangement for teaching the Bible and that they can benefit from it. (1 Cor. 4:9) Everything clearly shows that
Jehovah is blessing the house-to-house work and using it to gather the great crowd to his house of pure
worship.Isa. 2:2-4.
6 Now more than at any other time in history, people need to hear the Kingdom message. Let us keep on
preaching from house to house without letup until Jehovah says it is enough. (Isa. 6:11) Doing so, we will be
rewarded with the joy that comes from sharing in the important and beneficial house-to-house ministry in this
time of the end.1 Cor. 15:58.
5 (b) p. 46
km 2/09 p. 2
Do All Things for the Sake of the Good News
The apostle Paul felt a personal obligation to declare the good news to others. (1 Cor. 9:16, 19, 23) Similarly,
1
our concern for the eternal welfare of people motivates us to go out of our way to share the good news with them.
Preach Where and When People Can Be Found: A good fisherman casts his line or net, not where and
2
when it is convenient for him, but where and when the fish are most likely to be found. We too, as fishers of
men, may need to make some personal adjustments in order to find people in our territory and thereby enjoy
more fully the privilege of gathering up fish of every kind. (Matt. 4:19; 13:47) Can we use early evening hours to
contact people at their homes or the early morning hours to do street witnessing? Pauls goal was to bear
thorough witness to the good news, and he took advantage of appropriate opportunities to do so.Acts 17:17;
20:20, 24.
Adapt Your Presentation to Meet the Need: Fishermen frequently adjust their methods in order to catch a
3
particular type of fish. How can we present the Kingdom good news in an appealing manner to people in our
territory? We must tactfully introduce a subject that is of concern to people in general and then listen carefully to
their expressions regarding the matter. (Jas. 1:19) We might ask a viewpoint question to draw them out. (Prov.
20:5) In this way we will be able to adapt our presentation of the good news in a way that touches their lives
personally. Paul became all things to people of all sorts. (1 Cor. 9:22) Adaptability is a key to reaching the hearts
of people.
4 What a joy it is to share with people the good news of something better! (Isa. 52:7) May we do all things
for the sake of the good news in order to reach as many as possible.1 Cor. 9:23.
6 (a) p. 47
w03 11/1 pp. 8-13
Women Who Made Jehovahs Heart Rejoice
May Jehovah reward the way you act, and may there come to be
a perfect wage for you from Jehovah.RUTH 2:12.
FEAR of God impelled two women to defy a Pharaoh. Faith moved a prostitute to risk her life so as to protect
two Israelite spies. Sensibleness and humility in a crisis helped a woman to save many lives and to prevent the
anointed of Jehovah from incurring bloodguilt. Faith in Jehovah God along with a spirit of hospitality moved a
widow and mother to give the last of her food to a prophet of God. These are just some of the many Scriptural
examples of women who made Jehovahs heart rejoice.
2 Jehovahs attitude toward such women and the blessings he bestowed upon them demonstrate that what
pleases him above all else are spiritual qualities, which transcend gender. In todays world, obsessed as it is with
the physical, giving priority to ones spirituality is a challenge. But that challenge can be met, as is demonstrated
by millions of God-fearing women who form a large part of Gods people today. Such Christian women imitate the
faith, discretion, hospitality, and other fine qualities demonstrated by God-fearing women mentioned in the Bible.
Of course, Christian men too want to imitate the qualities shown by such exemplary women of ancient times. To
see how we may do so to a fuller degree, let us consider in more detail the Bible accounts about the women
mentioned at the outset.Romans 15:4; James 4:8.
Women Who Defied a Pharaoh
At the Nuremberg trials, held in Germany after World War II, many who were convicted of mass murder tried
3
to excuse the crimes they committed by arguing that they were simply obeying orders. Now compare these
individuals with two Israelite midwives, Shiphrah and Puah, who lived in ancient Egypt during the reign of an
unnamed but tyrannical Pharaoh. Fearing a burgeoning Hebrew population, Pharaoh ordered the two midwives
to make sure that every newborn Hebrew male was killed. How did the women respond to that heinous
command? They did not do as the king of Egypt had spoken to them, but they would preserve the male children
alive. Why did these women not succumb to fear of man? Because they feared the true God.Exodus 1:15, 17;
Genesis 9:6.
Yes, the midwives took refuge in Jehovah, and he, in turn, proved to be a shield to them, protecting them
4
from Pharaohs wrath. (2 Samuel 22:31; Exodus 1:18-20) But Jehovahs blessing did not stop there. He rewarded
Shiphrah and Puah with families of their own. He even honored these women by having their names and deeds
recorded in his inspired Word for future generations to read, whereas the name of the Pharaoh has been lost in
the sands of time.Exodus 1:21; 1 Samuel 2:30b; Proverbs 10:7.
5 Are there women like Shiphrah and Puah today? Yes, indeed! Each year, thousands of such women fearlessly
preach the Bibles life-saving message in lands where the order of the king forbids it, thus risking their freedom
or even their life. (Hebrews 11:23; Acts 5:28, 29) Impelled by love of God and neighbor, such brave women allow
no one to stop them from sharing the good news of Gods Kingdom with others. Consequently, many Christian
women contend with opposition and persecution. (Mark 12:30, 31; 13:9-13) As with Shiphrah and Puah, Jehovah
is fully aware of the deeds of such excellent, courageous women, and he will demonstrate his love for them by
preserving their names in his book of life, provided they endure faithfully to the end.Philippians 4:3; Matthew
24:13.
A Former Prostitute Brings Joy to Jehovahs Heart
6 In the year 1473 B.C.E., a prostitute named Rahab lived in the Canaanite city of Jericho. Evidently, Rahab was
a well-informed woman. When two Israelite spies sought refuge in her home, she was able to relate to them
specific details about Israels miraculous Exodus from Egypt, even though that had occurred 40 years earlier! She
was also familiar with Israels more recent victories over the Amorite Kings Sihon and Og. Note how that
knowledge affected her. To the spies, she said: I do know that Jehovah will certainly give you the land, . . . for
Jehovah your God is God in the heavens above and on the earth beneath. (Joshua 2:1, 9-11) Yes, what Rahab
learned about Jehovah and his deeds in behalf of Israel touched a responsive chord in her heart and caused her to
have faith in him.Romans 10:10.
7 Rahabs faith moved her to action. She received the Israelite spies in a peaceable way, and she obeyed their
life-saving instructions when Israel attacked Jericho. (Hebrews 11:31; Joshua 2:18-21) There is no doubt that
Rahabs works of faith brought joy to Jehovahs heart, for he inspired the Christian disciple James to place her
name alongside that of Abraham, Gods friend, as an example for Christians to imitate. James wrote: In the same
manner was not also Rahab the harlot declared righteous by works, after she had received the messengers
hospitably and sent them out by another way?James 2:25.
8 Jehovah rewarded Rahab in a number of ways. For one thing, he miraculously spared her life and the lives of
all who sought refuge in her homenamely, the household of her father and all who belonged to her. Then he
allowed these ones to dwell in the midst of Israel, where they were to be treated as natives. (Joshua 2:13; 6:22-
25; Leviticus 19:33, 34) But that is not all. Jehovah also bestowed upon Rahab the honor of becoming an
ancestress of Jesus Christ. What an overwhelming demonstration of loving-kindness toward a woman who had
once been an idol-worshiping Canaanite!*Psalm 130:3, 4.
9 Like Rahab, some Christian women, from the first century right down to today, have abandoned an immoral
way of life in order to please God. (1 Corinthians 6:9-11) No doubt some of them grew up in an environment
comparable to that of ancient Canaan, where immorality was rife and even viewed as normal. Yet, they changed
their ways, impelled by faith based on an accurate knowledge of the Scriptures. (Romans 10:17) Hence, it could
also be said of such women that God is not ashamed of them, to be called upon as their God. (Hebrews 11:16)
What an honor!
Blessed for Her Sensibleness
Many faithful women of old displayed in an outstanding way the quality of sensibleness, making them a
10
precious asset to Jehovahs people. One such woman was Abigail, wife of the wealthy Israelite landowner Nabal.
Abigails sensibleness contributed to the saving of lives and prevented David, Israels future king, from becoming
bloodguilty. We can read about Abigail in the account recorded at 1 Samuel chapter 25.
11 As the story begins, David and his followers are encamped near Nabals flocks, which they protect free of
charge day and night out of kindness to their Israelite brother Nabal. When Davids provisions are running low, he
sends ten young men to Nabal to request food. Nabal now has an opportunity to show his appreciation to David
and to honor him as Jehovahs anointed. But Nabal does the opposite. In a fit of rage, he insults David and turns
the young men away empty-handed. When David hears about this, he assembles 400 armed men and sets out to
exact revenge. Abigail learns about her husbands harsh response and acts quickly and prudently to appease
David by sending a generous consignment of provisions. Then she herself goes to David.Verses 2-20.
12 When Abigail meets David, her humble appeal for mercy reveals her deep respect for Jehovahs anointed.
Jehovah will without fail make for my lord a lasting house, because the wars of Jehovah are what my lord is
fighting, she says, adding that Jehovah will commission David as leader over Israel. (Verses 28-30) At the same
time, Abigail shows considerable courage by telling David that his pursuit of revenge, if unchecked, will lead to
bloodguilt. (Verses 26, 31) David is brought to his senses by Abigails humility, deep respect, and clear thinking.
He responds: Blessed be Jehovah the God of Israel, who has sent you this day to meet me! And blessed be your
sensibleness, and blessed be you who have restrained me this day from entering into bloodguilt.Verses 32, 33.
13 Upon returning home, Abigail bravely seeks to inform her husband of her gift to David. When she finds him,
however, he is as drunk as could be. So she waits until he is sober and then tells him. How does Nabal react? He
is so stunned that he is overcome by what may be some form of paralysis. Ten days later he dies at Gods hand.
When David learns of Nabals death, he proposes marriage to Abigail, whom he evidently admires and deeply
respects. Abigail accepts Davids offer.Verses 34-42.
Can You Be Like Abigail?
14 Do you see some qualities in Abigail that youmen as well as womenwould like to cultivate to a greater
degree? Perhaps you desire to act more prudently and sensibly when difficulties arise. Or maybe you want to
speak in a calm and reasonable manner when the emotions of others around you are running high. If so, why not
pray to Jehovah about the matter? He promises to give wisdom, discernment, and thinking ability to all who keep
on asking in faith.James 1:5, 6; Proverbs 2:1-6, 10, 11.
Such fine qualities are especially important for a woman with an unbelieving husband who pays little or no
15
heed to Bible principles. Perhaps he drinks to excess. Hopefully, such men will change their ways. Many have done
sooften in response to the mild manner, deep respect, and chaste conduct of their wives.1 Peter 3:1, 2, 4.
16 Whatever difficulties you may have to put up with at home, remember that Jehovah is always there to
support you. (1 Peter 3:12) So strive to fortify yourself spiritually. Pray for wisdom and a calm heart. Yes, draw
closer to Jehovah through regular Bible study, prayer, meditation, and association with fellow Christians. Abigails
love for God and her attitude toward his anointed servant were not affected by her husbands unspiritual outlook.
She acted on the basis of righteous principles. Even in a household where the husband is an exemplary servant of
God, a Christian wife realizes that she needs to continue to work hard to build up and maintain her own
spirituality. True, her husband has the Scriptural obligation to care for her spiritually and materially, but in the
final analysis, she must work out her own salvation with fear and trembling.Philippians 2:12; 1 Timothy 5:8.
She Received a Prophets Reward
17 The way in which Jehovah cared for a poor widow in the time of the prophet Elijah shows that he deeply
appreciates those who support true worship by giving of themselves and of their resources. Because of a
prolonged drought in Elijahs day, starvation stared many in the f ace, including a widow and her young son living
in Zarephath. Just when they were down to their last meal, a visitor arrivedthe prophet Elijah. He made a most
unusual request. Although aware of the womans plight, he asked her to bake a small round cake for him, using
the last of her oil and flour. But he added: For this is what Jehovah the God of Israel has said, The large jar of
flour itself will not get exhausted, and the small jar of oil itself will not fail until the day of Jehovahs giving a
downpour upon the surface of the ground.1 Kings 17:8-14.
How would you have responded to that extraordinary request? The widow of Zarephath, apparently
18
recognizing that Elijah was Jehovahs prophet, did according to Elijahs word. In what way did Jehovah respond
to her act of hospitality? He miraculously provided food for the woman, her son, and Elijah during the drought.
(1 Kings 17:15, 16) Yes, Jehovah gave the widow of Zarephath a prophets reward, even though she was not an
Israelite. (Matthew 10:41) The Son of God also honored this widow when he held her up as an example before the
faithless people of his hometown, Nazareth.Luke 4:24-26.
19 Today, many Christian women reflect the spirit of the widow of Zarephath. For example, every week,
unselfish Christian sistersmany of whom are poor and have families to care forextend hospitality to traveling
overseers and their wives. Others share meals with local full-time ministers, help the needy, or in some other way
give of themselves and of their resources to support the Kingdom work. (Luke 21:4) Does Jehovah note such
sacrifices? Absolutely! God is not unrighteous so as to forget your work and the love you showed for his name, in
that you have ministered to the holy ones and continue ministering.Hebrews 6:10.
20 In the first century, several God-fearing women had the privilege of ministering to Jesus and his apostles. In
the next article, we will discuss how these women brought joy to Jehovahs heart, and we will consider the
example of modern-day women who serve Jehovah wholeheartedly, even in difficult circumstances.
* Jesus genealogy, as recorded by Matthew, mentions four women by nameTamar, Rahab, Ruth, and Mary.
All are held in high esteem in Gods Word.Matthew 1:3, 5, 16.
6 (a) p. 48
w95 7/15 pp. 10-11 pars. 4-6
The Dignified Role of Women Among Gods Early Servants
A Helper and a Complement

4 After Adam had been in the garden of Eden alone for some time, Jehovah observed: It is not good for the
man to continue by himself. I am going to make a helper for him, as a complement of him. (Genesis 2:18) Even
though Adam was a perfect man, something else was needed in order to carry out the Creators purpose. To fill
the need, Jehovah created the woman and performed the first marriage.Genesis 2:21-24.
5 Do the words helper and complement indicate that the womans God-assigned role was demeaning? On
the contrary. Bible writers often apply to God the Hebrew noun (ezer) rendered helper. For instance, Jehovah
proves to be our helper and our shield. (Psalm 33:20; Exodus 18:4; Deuteronomy 33:7) At Hosea 13:9, Jehovah
even refers to himself as Israels helper. As for the Hebrew word (neghedh) rendered complement, one Bible
scholar explains: The help looked for is not just assistance in his daily work or in the procreation of children . . .
but the mutual support companionship provides.
There is thus nothing demeaning in Jehovahs describing the woman as a helper and a complement. The
6
woman had her own unique mental, emotional, and physical makeup. She was a suitable counterpart, a satisfying
complement for the man. Each was different, yet each was needed to fill the earth in accord with the Creators
purpose. It was evidently after the creation of both the man and the woman that God saw everything he had
made and, look! it was very good.Genesis 1:28, 31.
6 (a) p. 48
it-2 p. 1196 par. 6
WOMAN
Privileges in the Christian Congregation. For those called by God to the heavenly calling (Heb 3:1) to be joint
heirs with Jesus Christ, there is no distinction between men and women in a spiritual sense. The apostle writes:
You are all, in fact, sons of God through your faith in Christ . . . there is neither male nor female; for you are all one
person in union with Christ Jesus. (Ga 3:26-28) These all must receive a change of nature at their resurrection,
being made partakers together of divine nature, in which state none will be women, for there is no female sex
among spirit creatures, sex being Gods means for reproduction of earthly creatures.2Pe 1:4.
6 (a) p. 48
w12 9/1 pp. 8-11
Respect and Dignity Under Gods Care
WHEN on earth, Jesus perfectly reflected his heavenly Fathers personality and way of doing things. He said: I
do nothing of my own initiative; but just as the Father taught me I speak . . . I always do the things pleasing to
him. (John 8:28, 29; Colossians 1:15) Thus, by noting the way Jesus interacted with women and his attitude
toward them, we have a window into understanding Gods view of women and his expectations for them.
Based on what is recorded in the Gospel accounts, a number of scholars have acknowledged Jesus view of
women as nothing short of revolutionary. How is that so? And more important, do his teachings still have a
liberating influence on women today?
How Jesus Treated Women
Jesus did not consider them to be mere sexual objects. In the view of some Jewish religious leaders, contact
with the opposite sex could lead only to lust. Since women were feared as a source of temptation, they were not
allowed to talk to men in public or to go out without wearing a veil. On the other hand, Jesus advised men to
control their own fleshly desires and treat women with dignity instead of cutting them off from social relations.
Matthew 5:28.
Jesus also said: Whoever divorces his wife and marries another commits adultery against her. (Mark
10:11, 12) He thus rejected the prevailing rabbinic teaching that allowed men to divorce their wives on every
sort of ground. (Matthew 19:3, 9) The concept of committing adultery against his wife was alien to most Jews.
Their rabbis taught that a husband could never commit adultery against his wifeonly a woman could be
unfaithful! As one Bible commentary puts it, Jesus, by putting the husband under the same moral obligation as
the wife, raised the status and dignity of women.
The effect of his teaching today: In the Christian congregation of Jehovahs Witnesses, women associate freely
with men at meetings. However, they need not fear indecent looks or undue familiarity, because Christian men are
careful to treat older women as mothers, younger women as sisters with all chasteness.1 Timothy 5:2.
Jesus took time to teach women. In contrast with the prevalent rabbinic view that kept women in ignorance,
Jesus taught them and encouraged them to express themselves. By refusing to deprive Mary of the joy of being
taught, Jesus showed that a womans place is not only in the kitchen. (Luke 10:38-42) Marys sister, Martha, also
benefited from his teaching, as shown by her intelligent answers to Jesus after Lazarus death.John 11:21-27.
What women thought mattered to Jesus. At that time, most Jewish women believed that the key to happiness
was to have a worthy son, if possible one who was a prophet. When one of the women cried out: Happy is the
womb that carried you! Jesus seized the opportunity to tell her about something better. (Luke 11:27, 28) By
indicating that spirituality was more important, Jesus pointed her to something more than the traditional role
imposed upon women.John 8:32.
The effect of his teaching today: Teachers in the Christian congregation welcome the comments by women at
congregation meetings. They respect mature women for being teachers of what is good, both in private and by
example. (Titus 2:3) They also rely on them to tell publicly the good news of Gods Kingdom.Psalm 68:11; see
the box Did the Apostle Paul Forbid Women to Speak? on page 9.
Jesus cared for women. In Bible times, daughters were not valued as much as sons. The Talmud reflects this
view, saying: Happy is he whose children are males, and woe to him whose children are females. Some parents
regarded a girl as a greater burdenthey would have to find her a mate and give a dowry, and they would not be
able to depend on her for support in their old age.
Jesus showed that a little girls life is as important as a boyshe resurrected Jairus daughter, as he did the
son of the widow at Nain. (Mark 5:35, 41, 42; Luke 7:11-15) After healing a woman troubled by a spirit of
weakness for eighteen years, Jesus called her a daughter of Abraham, an expression almost unknown in Jewish
writings. (Luke 13:10-16) By using this respectful and kind expression, he not only regarded her as a full-fledged
member of society but also recognized her great faith.Luke 19:9; Galatians 3:7.
The effect of his teaching today: An Asian saying goes: Raising a daughter is like watering the neighbors
garden. Far from being influenced by that mentality, loving Christian fathers care well for all their children, sons
and daughters. Christian parents make sure that all their children receive proper education and health care.
Jesus trusted women. In the Jewish courts, the testimony of a woman was considered equal only to that of a
slave. Josephus, a first-century historian, advised: From women let no evidence be accepted, because of the levity
and temerity of their sex.
In sharp contrast, Jesus chose to have women bear witness to his resurrection. (Matthew 28:1, 8-10) Though
these faithful women had been eyewitnesses of the execution and burial of their Lord, to the apostles, the
womens words were hard to believe. (Matthew 27:55, 56, 61; Luke 24:10, 11) However, by appearing first to
women, the resurrected Christ regarded them as worthy of bearing witness as his other disciples were.Acts
1:8, 14.
The effect of his teaching today: In congregations of Jehovahs Witnesses, men who have responsibilities show
consideration for women by taking into account their observations. For their part, Christian husbands assign
honor to their wives by listening carefully to them.1 Peter 3:7; Genesis 21:12.
Bible Principles Contribute to Womens Happiness
When men imitate Christ, women are given the respect and freedom that God originally purposed for them.
(Genesis 1:27, 28) Instead of supporting male chauvinism, Christian husbands let themselves be guided by Bible
principles, which contribute to their mates happiness.Ephesians 5:28, 29.
When Yelena began to study the Bible, she was silently suffering harsh treatment from her husband. He had
been brought up in a violent environment, where the kidnapping of brides and physical abuse were common
practices. What I learned from the Bible gave me strength, says Yelena. I understood that there was someone
who loved me very much and valued and cared about me. I also understood that if my husband studied the Bible,
it could change his attitude toward me. Her dream came true when her husband eventually agreed to study the
Bible and then got baptized as one of Jehovahs Witnesses. He became an example of self-control and restraint,
Yelena says. We learned to forgive each other freely. Her conclusion? Bible principles have truly helped me to
feel needed and protected in my marriage.Colossians 3:13, 18, 19.
Yelenas experience is not unique. Millions of Christian women are happy because they and their husbands
together endeavor to apply Bible principles in their marriage. They find respect, comfort, and freedom in the
association of fellow Christians.John 13:34, 35.
Christian men and women both recognize that as sinful and imperfect humans, they are part of Gods creation
that has been subjected to futility. However, by drawing close to their loving God and Father, Jehovah, they have
the hope of being set free from enslavement to corruption and enjoying the glorious freedom of the children of
God. What a marvelous prospect for both men and women under Gods care!Romans 8:20, 21.
Did the Apostle Paul Forbid Women to Speak?

Box on page 9
Let the women keep silent in the congregations, wrote the apostle Paul. (1 Corinthians 14:34) What did he
mean? Was he belittling their intelligence? No. In fact, he often referred to the wholesome teaching of women.
(2 Timothy 1:5; Titus 2:3-5) In his letter to the Corinthians, Paul advised not only women but also individuals who
had the gift of tongues and prophecy to keep silent when another believer was speaking. (1 Corinthians 14:26-
30, 33) Likely some Christian women were so enthusiastic about their newfound faith that they interrupted the
speaker to ask questions, as was the custom in that part of the world. In order to avoid such disorder, Paul
encouraged them to question their own husbands at home.1 Corinthians 14:35.
6 (a) p. 48
g94 10/8 pp. 19-21
The Bibles Viewpoint
The Weaker VesselAn Insult to Women?
WHY ARE WOMEN JUDGED BY THEIR GENDER RATHER THAN BY THEIR EXPERIENCE, ABILITY,
AND INTELLIGENCE?BETTY A.
WOMEN ARE CONDITIONED TO THINK THAT THEY ARE LESSER CREATURES.LYNN H.
DOES the Bible expression weaker vessel degrade women? The Bible verse in question is 1 Peter 3:7, which
states: You husbands, continue dwelling in like manner with them according to knowledge, assigning them honor
as to a weaker vessel, the feminine one, since you are also heirs with them of the undeserved favor of life, in order
for your prayers not to be hindered.
When Peter wrote these words to fellow Christians, women had very few rights, not only in the ancient pagan
world but also among the apostate Jewish community. Were Peter and the early Christians advocating the then
prevalent view of women?
Lesser Vessels?
How would first-century readers of Peters words construe the term weaker vessel? The Greek word for
vessel (skeuos) was used a number of times in the Greek Scriptures and refers to various containers, implements,
utensils, and instruments. In calling women the weaker vessel, Peter was not degrading women, for the
expression implied that the husband too was a fragile or weak vessel. Other Bible texts use similar imagery in
referring to both women and men, such as earthen vessels (2 Corinthians 4:7) and vessels of mercy (Romans
9:23). True, Peter portrays women as the weaker of the sexes. But Romans 5:6 uses weak to apply to all
humansmale and female. Therefore, the early Christians would not have considered the term weaker vessel to
be derogatory to women.
If anything, Peters words would have been viewed as elevating the status of women. In Peters day respect for
women hardly existed. As God had long before foreseen, husbands often dominated and abused their wives
physically, sexually, and emotionally. (Genesis 3:16) Thus, Peters counsel to Christian husbands implied, in effect:
Do not exploit the power worldly society has given men.
Let us take a closer look at the term weaker. Peter in this verse was referring, not to emotional, but to
physical traits. Men are weak vessels; in a comparative sense, women are weaker vessels. How so? Bone and
muscle structure are such that men are usually endowed with more physical strength. However, there is no
indication that Peter was making a comparison of moral, spiritual, or mental strength. Really, as far as emotional
reactions to events go, women might best be described as different from men, not necessarily weaker or stronger.
The Bible describes the strong moral character, the endurance, and the discernment of women who followed
Gods waysuch as Sarah, Deborah, Ruth, and Esther, to name but a few. Humble men have no difficulty
recognizing that women can be more intelligent than they are.
Nonetheless, some believe that a reference to women as weaker implies that they are lesser persons. But
consider this example. A person has two useful containers. One is sturdy, the other less so. Is the second vessel
somehow less valued because it is not as sturdy? Actually, the less sturdy one is usually treated with more care
and honor than the sturdier one. Therefore, is a woman of lesser value because she has less physical strength than
a man? Certainly not! Peter uses the term weaker vessel, not to denigrate women, but to foster respect.
In Like Manner . . . According to Knowledge
Peter exhorted husbands to continue dwelling in like manner with them [their wives] according to
knowledge. In like manner to whom? In previous verses Peter was discussing Christs loving care for his
followers, and he instructed husbands to care for their wives in like manner. (1 Peter 2:21-25; 3:7) Christ
always placed his disciples welfare and interests ahead of his own personal desires and preferences. He was
interested in their spiritual and physical welfare, and he took their limitations into consideration. Husbands are to
imitate Christs loving example, to behave toward their wives in like manner.
A smooth-running marriage does not happen by chance. Both husband and wife must know how to contribute
to the success of the marriage. Hence, Peters advice is for husbands to continue dwelling with their wives
according to knowledge. Husbands need to study how Jehovah and his Son, Jesus Christ, dealt with women. They
need to know how God wants them to treat their wives.
In addition, husbands need to know their wives welltheir feelings, strengths, limitations, likes, and dislikes.
They need to know how to respect their wives intelligence, experience, and dignity. The Bible says: Husbands,
continue loving your wives, just as the Christ also loved the congregation and delivered up himself for it. In this
way husbands ought to be loving their wives as their own bodies. He who loves his wife loves himself, for no man
ever hated his own flesh; but he feeds and cherishes it.Ephesians 5:25, 28, 29.
Assign Them Honor
When Peter referred to women as the weaker vessel, he also stated that husbands should be assigning them
honor. In Greek, the noun time conveys the sense of honor, esteem, value, preciousness. In other words, the
assigning of honor is not simply an act of favor but the recognition of what is due them. Paul instructed all
Christians, both men and women, as follows: In brotherly love have tender affection for one another. In showing
honor to one another take the lead.Romans 12:10.
Jehovah God certainly does not consider women as mere showpieces. In Israel, Gods laws applied with equal
force to both men and women who were guilty of adultery, incest, bestiality, and other crimes. (Leviticus 18:6-17,
23, 29; 20:10-12) Women could experience the benefits of the Sabbaths, the laws governing Nazirites, the
festivals, and many other provisions of the Law. (Exodus 20:10; Numbers 6:2; Deuteronomy 12:18; 16:11, 14) The
mother, as well as the father, was to be honored and obeyed.Leviticus 19:3; 20:9; Deuteronomy 5:16; 27:16;
Proverbs 1:8.
Verses 10 to 31 of Proverbs chapter 31 honor a capable wife because of her faithfulness, industriousness,
and wisdom in caring for her many responsibilities. She was duly recognized for her share in handling family
business, as well as other financial matters. How different from the attitude of some men who think of women as
mere ornaments! Later, in the early Christian congregation, women were empowered with holy spirit as
witnesses of Christ. (Acts 1:14, 15; 2:3, 4; compare Joel 2:28, 29.) Thus, some women are destined to become
heavenly judges of men, women, and even angels. (1 Corinthians 6:2, 3) True, women were not to teach in
congregational assembly; nevertheless, there were situations when Christian women could pray or prophesy.
They were assigned to be teachers of younger women, children, and to those outside the congregation.Matthew
24:14; 1 Corinthians 11:3-6; Titus 2:3-5; compare Psalm 68:11.
Another good indicator of what Peter had in mind when he said to assign them honor is found at 2 Peter 1:17.
There we read that Jehovah honored Jesus by expressing his approval of him in the presence of others by stating:
This is my son, my beloved. Similarly, a husband should show by his deeds, both in public and in private, that he
assigns his wife honor.
Heirs of Life
Throughout history, men have often viewed women as worthy of little honor or respectas a slave, or as a
mere instrument for gratifying men. The Christian concept of assigning honor to women certainly elevates them
to a higher level of respect. Barnes Notes on the New Testament observes that Peters admonition contains a very
important truth in regard to the female sex. Under every other system of religion but the Christian system, woman
has been regarded as in every way inferior to man. Christianity teaches that . . . she is entitled to all the hopes and
promises which religion imparts. . . . This single truth would raise the female sex everywhere from degradation,
and check at once half the social evils of the race.
Since Christ has ownership of both men and women, there is serious reason for husbands to cherish their
wives as Christs property. Immediately after referring to women as the weaker vessel, Peters words continue:
Since you are also heirs with them of the undeserved favor of life, in order for your prayers not to be hindered.
(1 Peter 3:7b) Peter indicated that a husbands mistreating his wife would injure his relationship with God,
blocking his prayers.
In no way is the term weaker vessel meant to insult women. While Jehovah set husbands as the head of the
household, he does not subscribe to men mistreating women. Instead, he directs that the man, with knowledge of
the woman, should extend care and honor to her.
The Bible directs both married and single men to assign honor to women, not treating them as lesser persons.
Men and women who earnestly worship God and who dignify one another will receive rich blessings from the
hand of God.Compare 1 Corinthians 7:16.
6 (a) p. 49
w12 9/1 p. 9 box
Respect and Dignity Under Gods Care
Did the Apostle Paul Forbid Women to Speak?
Let the women keep silent in the congregations, wrote the apostle Paul. (1 Corinthians 14:34) What did he
mean? Was he belittling their intelligence? No. In fact, he often referred to the wholesome teaching of women.
(2 Timothy 1:5; Titus 2:3-5) In his letter to the Corinthians, Paul advised not only women but also individuals who
had the gift of tongues and prophecy to keep silent when another believer was speaking. (1 Corinthians 14:26-
30, 33) Likely some Christian women were so enthusiastic about their newfound faith that they interrupted the
speaker to ask questions, as was the custom in that part of the world. In order to avoid such disorder, Paul
encouraged them to question their own husbands at home.1 Corinthians 14:35.
6 (a) p. 49
g 7/10 p. 29 pars. 2-4
Should Women Be Ministers?
Teaching in the Congregation

Nowhere in the Bible, however, are women told to stand before the congregation to teach. Rather, the apostle
Paul instructed them to keep quiet in the meetings. Why? One reason, he wrote, is so that things would be done
in a proper and orderly way. (1 Corinthians 14:34, 40, Todays English Version) For the congregation to run
smoothly, God has assigned the role of teaching to one group. Note, though, that a person is not granted the
privilege of oversight in the congregation simply because he is a male; it is granted only to those men who truly
qualify.1 Timothy 3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9.
Is the role that God has assigned to women demeaning? No. Remember, Jehovah God ordains them to a high
callingthat of publicly bearing witness about him. (Psalm 68:11) Among Jehovahs Witnesses today, men and
women who are public ministers have helped millions to attain to repentance and gain salvation. (Acts 2:21;
2 Peter 3:9) That is no small accomplishment!
The arrangement for men and women promotes peace while showing honor to both genders. To illustrate: The
eyes and ears perform complementary tasks to help a pedestrian cross a busy street. Similarly, when men and
women accomplish Gods will according to the roles they have each been assigned, God blesses the congregation
with peace.1 Corinthians 14:33; Philippians 4:9.*
* By honoring the role that God has given to men in the congregation, Christian women also serve as an
example to the angels in heaven.1 Corinthians 11:10.
6 (a) p. 50
w02 7/15 p. 26 par. 2
Situations in which a Christian woman ought to wear a head covering may arise in her marriage relationship.
For example, when the family comes together for a Bible study or for a meal, the husband normally takes the lead
in teaching them and in representing them in prayer to God. If he is an unbeliever, however, this responsibility
may fall on his wife. Therefore, when praying aloud on behalf of herself and others or when conducting a Bible
study with her children in the presence of her husband, a Christian sister rightly wears a head covering. If her
husband is not present, the wife need not wear a head covering, since she is divinely authorized to teach the
children.Proverbs 1:8; 6:20.
6 (a) p. 50
lv p. 209 par. 3
Head CoveringsWhen and Why?
The settings. Pauls words suggest two settings, or spheres of activitythe family and the congregation. He
says: The head of a woman is the man . . . Every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered
shames her head. (Verses 3, 5) In the family arrangement, the womans husband is the one whom Jehovah
designates as her head. Unless she gives due recognition to her husbands authority, she would shame her
husband if she handled responsibilities that Jehovah assigns to him. For example, if it became necessary for her to
conduct a Bible study in her husbands presence, she would acknowledge his authority by wearing a head
covering. She would do so whether he is baptized or not, since he is the head of the family. If she were to pray or
to teach in the presence of her minor baptized son, she would likewise wear a head covering, not because he is the
head of the family, but because of the authority granted to baptized male members of the Christian congregation.
6 (a) p. 50
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 1
What, though, if a young son in the family is a dedicated, baptized servant of Jehovah God? Since the son is a
member of the Christian congregation, he should receive instruction from its male members. (1 Timothy 2:12) If
his father is a believer, the son should be taught by him. However, if the father is absent, then the mother should
wear a head covering if she conducts a Bible study with the young baptized son and the other children. Whether
she calls on the baptized son to pray at such a study or at mealtime is left to her discretion. She may feel that he is
not yet sufficiently capable and may choose to offer prayer herself. If she chooses to pray on such an occasion, she
should wear a head covering.
6 (a) p. 50
lv p. 209 par. 3
The settings. Pauls words suggest two settings, or spheres of activitythe family and the congregation. He
says: The head of a woman is the man . . . Every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered
shames her head. (Verses 3, 5) In the family arrangement, the womans husband is the one whom Jehovah
designates as her head. Unless she gives due recognition to her husbands authority, she would shame her
husband if she handled responsibilities that Jehovah assigns to him. For example, if it became necessary for her to
conduct a Bible study in her husbands presence, she would acknowledge his authority by wearing a head
covering. She would do so whether he is baptized or not, since he is the head of the family. If she were to pray or
to teach in the presence of her minor baptized son, she would likewise wear a head covering, not because he is the
head of the family, but because of the authority granted to baptized male members of the Christian congregation.
6 (a) p. 50
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 2
While sharing in certain congregation activities, Christian women may need to wear a head covering. At a
midweek meeting for field service, for example, there may only be Christian sisters present, no baptized males.
There may be other occasions when no baptized males are present at a congregation meeting. If a sister has to
handle duties usually performed by a brother at a congregationally arranged meeting or meeting for field service,
she should wear a head covering.
6 (a) p. 50
lv p. 210 par. 1
Paul mentions the congregation setting, saying: If any man seems to dispute for some other custom, we have
no other, neither do the congregations of God. (Verse 16) In the Christian congregation, headship is given to
baptized males. (1 Timothy 2:11-14; Hebrews 13:17) Only males are appointed as elders and ministerial servants
with the God-given responsibility to care for the flock of God. (Acts 20:28) Occasionally, though, circumstances
may require that a Christian woman be called on to handle a duty normally performed by a qualified baptized
male. For instance, she may need to conduct a meeting for field service because a qualified baptized male is not
available or present. Or she may conduct a prearranged home Bible study in the presence of a baptized male.
Because such activities are really extensions of the Christian congregation, she would wear a head covering to
acknowledge that she is handling the duty normally assigned to a male.
6 (a) p. 51
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 3
Must Christian women wear a head covering when giving oral or sign-language translation of Bible discourses
or when publicly reading the paragraphs from a Bible study aid that is being used at a congregation meeting? No.
Sisters handling these duties are not presiding or teaching. Similarly, no head covering is required for sisters
taking part in demonstrations, relating experiences, or handling student talks in the Theocratic Ministry School.
6 (a) p. 51
w09 11/15 pp. 12-13
Is it appropriate for a sister to wear a head covering when interpreting Bible discourses into sign
language at Christian meetings, assemblies, or conventions?
Generally speaking, a Christian woman ought to wear a head covering when she cares for matters that are
normally the responsibility of her husband or a brother in the congregation. This is in harmony with the principle
stated by the apostle Paul that every woman that prays or prophesies with her head uncovered shames her head
because the head of a woman is the man. (1 Cor. 11:3-10) When a sister wears a modest and appropriate head
covering in such situations, it is a sign of submission to the theocratic arrangement in the Christian
congregation.1 Tim. 2:11, 12.*
What, though, of situations in which a sister interprets into sign language for a brother who is delivering a
discourse? True, the sister is merely acting as a linguistic intermediary. That is to say, the teaching is not her own
but that of the brother for whom she is interpreting. However, sign-language interpretation is very different from
interpretation between spoken languages. With spoken languages, the audience can focus on the speaker and still
listen to the interpreter. Also, unlike sign-language interpretation, sisters who interpret spoken languages are
usually not situated so prominently. At times, they may even have the option of being seated while interpreting or,
if they are standing, of facing the speaker rather than the audience. So it would not be necessary for a sister
interpreting into a spoken language to wear a head covering.
In addition to this, because of developments in the technology used when talks are interpreted into sign
language, the interpreters role may become even more magnified. An image of the signers interpretation is
commonly featured on a large screen, while the speaker himself may not even be visible to the audience. With
these factors in mind, it would thus seem appropriate for the sister who interprets into sign language to
acknowledge her secondary role as an interpreter by wearing a head covering.
How does this revised direction affect the interpretation into sign language of parts on the Theocratic Ministry
School, demonstrations, and comments during the Congregation Bible Study, the Service Meeting, and the
Watchtower Study? Should a sister who is a sign-language interpreter on such occasions also wear a head
covering? It would appear that the sisters use of a head covering in some circumstances is not necessary, since all
in attendance should be able to appreciate that she is not actually conducting the meeting. This would be the case,
for example, when she interprets comments from the audience, talks given by sisters, or demonstrations.
However, when interpreting talks for brothers during these meetings, when interpreting for the Watchtower
Study conductor or the conductor of the Congregation Bible Study, or when taking the lead in signing songs, she
should wear a head covering. During the course of a meeting, a sister may have to interpret for brothers, sisters,
children, and elders. In view of this, it may be more practical to wear a head covering during the entire meeting.
* For a detailed discussion of the topic of head coverings for Christian women, see pages 209 to 212 of Keep
Yourselves in Gods Love.
6 (a) p. 51
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 4
While teaching within the congregation is to be done by baptized men, both men and women have the
responsibility of preaching and teaching outside the congregation. (Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20) So when a
Christian woman is speaking to outsiders about Gods Word in the presence of a male Witness of Jehovah, she
would not need to wear a head covering.
6 (a) p. 51
lv p. 210 par. 2
On the other hand, many aspects of worship do not call for a sister to wear a head covering. For example, she
does not need to do so when commenting at Christian meetings, engaging in the door-to-door ministry with her
husband or another baptized male, or studying or praying with her unbaptized children. Of course, other
questions may arise, and if a sister is unsure about a matter, she may do additional research. If still unsure and if
her conscience moves her to do so, wearing a head covering would not be wrong, as shown in the accompanying
picture.
6 (a) p. 51
w02 7/15 p. 27 par. 5
However, the situation is different when a regular, scheduled Bible study is being conducted in a home and a
dedicated, baptized male is present. This is a prearranged session of teaching where the one conducting the study
actually presides. Under these circumstances, a study becomes an extension of the congregation. If a baptized
female Witness conducts such a study with a baptized male Witness present, she would rightly wear a head
covering. However, the dedicated brother should offer prayer. A sister would not pray in the presence of a
dedicated brother unless there were some exceptional reason, such as the brothers having lost the physical
power of speech.
6 (a) p. 51
lv p. 210 par. 1
Paul mentions the congregation setting, saying: If any man seems to dispute for some other custom, we have
no other, neither do the congregations of God. (Verse 16) In the Christian congregation, headship is given to
baptized males. (1 Timothy 2:11-14; Hebrews 13:17) Only males are appointed as elders and ministerial servants
with the God-given responsibility to care for the flock of God. (Acts 20:28) Occasionally, though, circumstances
may require that a Christian woman be called on to handle a duty normally performed by a qualified baptized
male. For instance, she may need to conduct a meeting for field service because a qualified baptized male is not
available or present. Or she may conduct a prearranged home Bible study in the presence of a baptized male.
Because such activities are really extensions of the Christian congregation, she would wear a head covering to
acknowledge that she is handling the duty normally assigned to a male.
6 (a) p. 52
w77 2/15 p. 126
Should You Cover Your Head During Prayer?
As the apostle explained, the Creator assigned to the man, whom He created first, headship and authority over
his wife, who was made from the mans rib. In respect to headship, the man was Gods image and glory for he was
not assigned another head on earth. His wife and children, though, do have an earthly head to whom they are in
relative subjection.1 Cor. 11:7-10; Eph. 5:22-24; 6:1.
The principle of headship also applies in congregational activities. Paul wrote that women should respect and
strive to cooperate with the men who are to do the teaching and praying. (1 Cor. 14:33-35; compare 1 Timothy
2:11, 12.) Therefore, in most instances, a woman back in the first century C.E. would not preach or pray in the
congregation.
Why, then, did Paul discuss head covering? When was such appropriate and when inappropriate? And how
does that apply today?
Paul wrote that when praying a woman ought to wear a head coveringbe it a hat, scarf or head veilas a
sign of authority. (1 Cor. 11:10) It was to be an evidence that she recognized the principle of headship. But when
would she need to cover her head? Consider these three situations:
In Pauls day Jehovahs holy spirit gave miraculous gifts to some Christians, such as the ability to prophesy or
to speak in tongues. For example, at a meeting in the first century the spirit might have impelled a Christian
woman to prophesy. (1 Cor. 12:4-11; Acts 21:8, 9) Or, it might have been that only women were in attendance at a
congregation meeting. With no baptized male to take the lead in prayer or in teaching, a Christian woman might
have to do so. Then again, a Christian wife might have an unbelieving husband and on occasion be expected to
pray or teach the Bible in his presence. In any of these situations a woman would have worn a head covering, a
sign of authority, thus manifesting her recognition of the headship principle.
YOUR HEADWHO?
We can better appreciate the need for Christian men as well as women to comply with Gods directions about
head covering by noting what could be the effect if they did not.
Recall that the apostle wrote that a man who prays having something on his head is doing something. What?
The original Greek text says that he is shaming the head of him, or, shames his head. Similarly, a woman who
prays or prophesies with her head uncovered shames the head of her, or, shames her head. Who or what is
being referred to as head in each case?
This may be understood in the light of the verse before. There Paul said that the head of every man is the
Christ and the head of a woman is the man. (1 Cor. 11:3) Hence, it may be reasoned that a man who prays with
his head covered in a sense dishonors Christ. By wearing a head covering when praying a man would be acting as
if he were a wife with a visible head on earth rather than being accountable to Christ as his head. Correspondingly,
a woman who prayed with her head bared may be said to be shaming her head in the Christian arrangement,
her husband (if she is married), her father or the headship of Christian men in the congregation.
6 (a) p. 52
ia p. 80 par. 16
She Acted With Discretion
16Does this mean that Abigail was rebelling against her husbands rightful headship? No; keep in mind that
Nabal had acted wickedly against an anointed servant of Jehovah, an action that could well result in death for
many innocent members of Nabals household. If Abigail failed to act, might she become a sharer in her husbands
guilt? In this case, she had to put submission to her God ahead of submission to her husband.
6 (a) p. 52
g 7/10 pp. 28-29
The Bibles ViewpointShould Women Be Ministers?
I HAVE been amazed and angered by the fact that nothing has changed for women, in terms of being
ordained, wrote a Catholic woman to the newspaper USA Today. Many people share her view. After all, in other
religions women serve as ministers, priests, bishops, and rabbis.
Religions on both sides of the controversythose forbidding women to be ministers and those allowing them
to preach from the pulpitclaim to adhere to the Scriptures. However, the Bible does not support either view.
How can that be? To answer, we must first consider how the Bible uses the word minister.
First-Century Ministers
What does the word minister mean to you? Many would immediately think of a religious leader, male or
female, who presides over a congregation for worship. But the Bible uses the word in a broader sense. Consider
the Christian woman Phoebe, whom the apostle Paul introduced as our sister, who is a minister of the
congregation that is in Cenchreae.Romans 16:1.
Do you imagine Phoebe standing before the congregation in Cenchreae, presiding over a religious service?
Really, what ministry did Phoebe perform? In his letter to the Philippians, Paul writes that certain women
worked together with me . . . in spreading the good news.Italics ours; Philippians 4:2, 3, Contemporary English
Version.
The primary way in which first-century Christians spread the good news was publicly and from house to
house. (Acts 20:20) Those who engaged in that work were ministers. That included women such as Priscilla. She,
along with her husband, expounded the way of God more correctly to a God-fearing man who had not yet been
baptized as a Christian. (Acts 18:25, 26) Like Phoebe, Priscilla evidently was an effective ministeras were many
women.
A Dignified Role
Was the public ministry a menial assignment, a secondary task to be relegated to women while the men did
the important work of presiding over the congregation? Not at all, and for two reasons. First, the Bible makes
clear that all Christiansincluding men with weighty congregation responsibilitieswere to share in the public
ministry. (Luke 9:1, 2) Second, the public ministry was and still is the primary means by which Christians of both
genders fulfill Jesus command to make disciples of people of all the nations, . . . teaching them.Matthew
28:19, 20.
There is another vital role that certain women have in the congregation. Paul wrote: Let the aged women be
. . . teachers of what is good; that they may recall the young women to their senses to love their husbands, to love
their children. (Titus 2:3, 4) Thus, mature women with experience in Christian living have the privilege of
helping younger and less experienced women to gain maturity. That too is a dignified, weighty role.
Teaching in the Congregation
Nowhere in the Bible, however, are women told to stand before the congregation to teach. Rather, the apostle
Paul instructed them to keep quiet in the meetings. Why? One reason, he wrote, is so that things would be done
in a proper and orderly way. (1 Corinthians 14:34, 40, Todays English Version) For the congregation to run
smoothly, God has assigned the role of teaching to one group. Note, though, that a person is not granted the
privilege of oversight in the congregation simply because he is a male; it is granted only to those men who truly
qualify.*1 Timothy 3:1-7; Titus 1:5-9.
Is the role that God has assigned to women demeaning? No. Remember, Jehovah God ordains them to a high
callingthat of publicly bearing witness about him. (Psalm 68:11) Among Jehovahs Witnesses today, men and
women who are public ministers have helped millions to attain to repentance and gain salvation. (Acts 2:21;
2 Peter 3:9) That is no small accomplishment!
The arrangement for men and women promotes peace while showing honor to both genders. To illustrate: The
eyes and ears perform complementary tasks to help a pedestrian cross a busy street. Similarly, when men and
women accomplish Gods will according to the roles they have each been assigned, God blesses the congregation
with peace.1 Corinthians 14:33; Philippians 4:9.#
* Note, too, that a mans authority in the congregation is limited. He is in subjection to the Christ and must act
in accord with Bible principles. (1 Corinthians 11:3) Those with congregation responsibility must also be in
subjection to one another, displaying a humble, cooperative spirit.Ephesians 5:21.
# By honoring the role that God has given to men in the congregation, Christian women also serve as an
example to the angels in heaven.1 Corinthians 11:10.
6 (a) p. 52
km 9/01 p. 3
Question Box
What information should be presented at meetings for field service?

The purpose of a meeting for field service is to help us focus on the activity that followsthe ministry.
Therefore, the conductor should be well prepared and ready to impart something that is encouraging, specific,
and practical. If the days text deals directly with the preaching activity, it may be read and discussed briefly.
However, the meeting should concentrate primarily on the work at hand, helping all who are going out in the
witness work to be better prepared to accomplish the ministry that day.2 Tim. 4:5.
Applicable points from Our Kingdom Ministry may be discussed to make all aware of the current offer and how
to present it. On Magazine Day a presentation from What to Say About the Magazines can be demonstrated. For
other campaigns, one or two introductions in the Reasoning book that are suitable for the local territory may be
highlighted. An aspect of the ministry might be discussed or demonstrated, such as how to use the Bible at the
door, how to handle a potential conversation stopper, how to offer a Bible study, or how to follow up interest.
Meetings for service should not exceed 10 to 15 minutes, which includes organizing groups, assigning
territory, and saying a prayer. When dismissed, all present should know with whom and where they are going to
work, and they should depart for the territory promptly. In view of the brevity of the meeting, it is important that
all arrive on time. When a meeting for service follows a congregation meeting, such as the Watchtower Study, it
should be shorter. It is not necessary to discuss the days text, since a fine Scriptural discussion has already been
enjoyed.
Qualified baptized brothers should be assigned in advance to conduct each meeting for service. If none are
available to take the lead on a particular day, the elders should designate which baptized sisters can do so when
the need arises. While remaining seated, the sister may initiate a group discussion of the days text or other points
relative to the field service, keeping her remarks brief. She would wear a head covering.
Meetings for field service are excellent opportunities for us to be encouraged and equipped to share in the
ministry. The better prepared the conductor is, the more all will benefit.
7 (a) p. 56
w99 6/1 pp. 9-14
Gifts in Men to Care for Jehovahs Sheep
When he ascended on high he carried away captives; he gave gifts in men.EPHESIANS 4:8.
THANK you for caring so much about us. Your smiles, your warmth, and your concern are so genuine. You are
always there to lend a hearing ear and share words from the Bible that lift our spirits. I pray that I never take you
for granted. So wrote a Christian sister to the elders in her congregation. Clearly, the love shown by caring
Christian shepherds had touched her heart.1 Peter 5:2, 3.
2 Elders are a provision from Jehovah to look after his sheep. (Luke 12:32; John 10:16) Jehovahs sheep are
dear to himso dear, in fact, that he purchased them with the precious blood of Jesus. Little wonder, then, that
Jehovah is pleased when elders treat his flock with tenderness. (Acts 20:28, 29) Notice the prophetic description
of these elders, or princes: Each one must prove to be like a hiding place from the wind and a place of
concealment from the rainstorm, like streams of water in a waterless country, like the shadow of a heavy crag in
an exhausted land. (Isaiah 32:1, 2) Yes, they are to protect, refresh, and comfort his sheep. Elders who
compassionately shepherd the flock are thus endeavoring to live up to what God expects of them.
Such elders are referred to in the Bible as gifts in men. (Ephesians 4:8) When you think of a gift, you think
3
of something given to fill a need or to bring happiness to the one receiving it. An elder can be considered a gift
when he uses his abilities to provide needed assistance and to contribute to the happiness of the flock. How can
he do this? The answer, found in Pauls words at Ephesians 4:7-16, magnifies Jehovahs loving concern for his
sheep.
Gifts in MenFrom Where?
4 When Paul used the expression gifts in men, he was quoting King David, who had said of Jehovah: You
have ascended on high; you have carried away captives; you have taken gifts in the form of men. (Psalm 68:18)
After the Israelites had been in the Promised Land for some years, Jehovah figuratively ascended Mount Zion
and made Jerusalem the capital of the kingdom of Israel with David as its king. But who were the gifts in the form
of men? They were men taken captive during the conquest of the land. Some of these captives were later made
available to the Levites to help with the work at the tabernacle.Ezra 8:20.
5 In his letter to the Ephesians, Paul indicates that the psalmists words have a greater fulfillment in the
Christian congregation. Paraphrasing Psalm 68:18, Paul writes: Now to each one of us undeserved kindness was
given according to how the Christ measured out the free gift. Wherefore he says: When he ascended on high he
carried away captives; he gave gifts in men. (Ephesians 4:7, 8) Paul here applies this psalm to Jesus as Gods
representative. Jesus conquered the world by his faithful course. (John 16:33) He also triumphed over death and
over Satan by reason of Gods resurrecting him from the dead. (Acts 2:24; Hebrews 2:14) In 33 C.E., the
resurrected Jesus ascended far above all the heavenshigher than all other heavenly creatures. (Ephesians 4:9,
10; Philippians 2:9-11) As a conqueror, Jesus took captives from the enemy. How so?
6 When on earth, Jesus demonstrated his power over Satan by delivering those held in bondage to the demons.
It was as if Jesus invaded Satans house, bound him, and seized his goods. (Matthew 12:22-29) Just think, once
resurrected and entrusted with all authority in heaven and on earth, what plundering Jesus could then do!
(Matthew 28:18) Starting at Pentecost 33 C.E., the ascended Jesus, as Gods representative, began despoiling
Satans house by carrying away captivesmen who had long been in slavery to sin and death and under Satans
control. These captives willingly became Christs slaves, doing the will of God whole-souled. (Ephesians 6:6)
Jesus, in effect, wrenched them from Satans control and, on Jehovahs behalf, gave them to the congregation as
gifts in men. Imagine Satans helpless rage as they were snatched from under his very nose!
7 Do we find such gifts in men in the congregation today? Indeed, we do! We find them serving as elders,
working hard as evangelizers, shepherds, and teachers in the more than 87,000 congregations of Gods people
earth wide. (Ephesians 4:11) Satan would like nothing better than for them to mistreat the flock. But that is not
why God through Christ has given them to the congregation. Rather, Jehovah has provided these men for the well-
being of the congregation, and they are accountable to him for the sheep entrusted to them. (Hebrews 13:17) If
you serve as an elder, Jehovah has given you a wonderful opportunity to prove yourself a gift, or blessing, to your
brothers. You can do so by fulfilling four important responsibilities.
When There Is a Need for Readjustment
First, the gifts in men are provided with a view to the readjustment of the holy ones, says Paul. (Ephesians
8
4:12) The Greek noun rendered readjustment refers to putting something into proper alignment. As imperfect
humans, we all need to be readjusted from time to timeto have our thinking, attitudes, or conduct brought into
proper alignment with Gods thinking and will. Jehovah has lovingly provided gifts in men to help us make the
needed adjustments. How do they do this?
At times, an elder may be called upon to help a sheep who has erred, who perhaps has taken some false step
9
before he is aware of it. How can an elder help? Try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness, says Galatians
6:1. Hence, when offering counsel, an elder would not scold the erring one, employing harsh words. Counsel
should encourage, not terrify, the one receiving it. (2 Corinthians 10:9; compare Job 33:7.) The individual may
already feel ashamed, so a loving shepherd avoids crushing that ones spirit. When counsel, even firm reproof, is
clearly motivated by and given in love, it is likely to realign the thinking or conduct of the erring one, thus
restoring him.2 Timothy 4:2.
10 In providing gifts in men for our readjustment, Jehovah had in mind that elders be refreshing spiritually
and worthy of imitation by his people. (1 Corinthians 16:17, 18; Philippians 3:17) Readjusting others involves not
only correcting those taking a wrong course but also helping faithful ones to stick to the right course.* Today, with
so many problems that tend to dishearten, many need encouragement to hold on. Some may need tender help to
align their thinking with Gods. For example, some faithful Christians struggle with deep feelings of inadequacy or
unworthiness. Such depressed souls may feel that Jehovah could never love them and that even their best
efforts to serve God could never be acceptable to him. (1 Thessalonians 5:14) But this way of thinking is not in
alignment with how God truly feels about his worshipers.
11 Elders, what can you do to help such ones? Kindly share with them Scriptural proof that Jehovah cares for
each of his servants and reassure them that these Bible texts apply to them personally. (Luke 12:6, 7, 24) Help
them to see that Jehovah has drawn them to serve him, so surely he must see value in them. (John 6:44) Assure
them that they are not alonemany faithful servants of Jehovah have had similar feelings. The prophet Elijah was
once so deeply depressed that he wanted to die. (1 Kings 19:1-4) Some anointed Christians in the first century felt
condemned by their own hearts. (1 John 3:20) There is comfort in knowing that faithful ones in Bible times had
feelings like ours. (James 5:17) You can also review encouraging articles in The Watchtower and Awake! with the
downhearted. Your loving efforts to restore the confidence of such ones will not go unnoticed by the God who has
given you as gifts in men.Hebrews 6:10.
Building Up the Flock
12 Second, the gifts in men are given with a view to the building up of the body of the Christ. (Ephesians
4:12) Paul here employs a figure of speech. Building up calls to mind construction, and the body of the Christ
refers to peoplethe members of the anointed Christian congregation. (1 Corinthians 12:27; Ephesians 5:23,
29, 30) Elders need to help their brothers to grow strong spiritually. Their objective is to build up and not to tear
down the flock. (2 Corinthians 10:8) The key to building up the flock is love, for love builds up.1 Corinthians
8:1.
13 One facet of love that helps elders to build up the flock is empathy. To be empathetic means to feel for
othersto identify with their thoughts and feelings, considering their limitations. (1 Peter 3:8) Why is it
important for elders to have empathy? Above all because Jehovahthe one who gives the gifts in menis a God
of empathy. When his servants are suffering or in pain, he feels for them. (Exodus 3:7; Isaiah 63:9) He is
considerate of their limitations. (Psalm 103:14) How, then, can elders show empathy?
14 When someone discouraged comes to them, they listen, acknowledging that ones feelings. They try to
understand the background, personality, and circumstances of their brothers. Then when elders give upbuilding
Scriptural help, the sheep will find it easy to accept because it comes from shepherds who truly understand and
care about them. (Proverbs 16:23) Empathy also moves elders to consider the limitations of others and the
feelings that may result therefrom. For example, some conscientious Christians may feel guilty because they are
not able to do more in serving God, perhaps because of old age or poor health. On the other hand, some may need
encouragement to improve their ministry. (Hebrews 5:12; 6:1) Empathy will move elders to find delightful
words that build others up. (Ecclesiastes 12:10) When Jehovahs sheep are built up and motivated, their love for
God will move them to do all they can in serving him!
Men Who Promote Unity
15 Third, the gifts in men are provided so that we all attain to the oneness in the faith and in the accurate
knowledge of the Son of God. (Ephesians 4:13) The phrase oneness in the faith signifies unity not only of beliefs
but also of believers. This, then, is another reason why God has given us gifts in mento promote unity among
his people. How do they do this?
To begin with, they must maintain unity among themselves. If the shepherds are divided, the sheep may
16
suffer neglect. Precious time that could be spent in shepherding the flock may be unnecessarily taken up by
lengthy meetings and debates over incidental matters. (1 Timothy 2:8) Elders may not automatically agree on
every matter they discuss, for they are men having personalities that may vary widely. Unity does not preclude
their having different opinions or even expressing them in a balanced way during an open-minded discussion.
Elders preserve their unity by listening respectfully to one another without prejudgment. And as long as no Bible
principle is being violated, each should be willing to yield to and support the final decision of the body of elders. A
yielding spirit shows that they are guided by the wisdom from above, which is peaceable, reasonable.James
3:17, 18.
17 Elders are also alert to promote unity in the congregation. When divisive influencessuch as hurtful gossip,
a tendency to impute wrong motives, or a contentious spiritthreaten peace, they readily offer helpful counsel.
(Philippians 2:2, 3) For instance, elders may be aware of individuals who are overly critical or who are prone to
meddle in the affairs of others, thus becoming busybodies. (1 Timothy 5:13; 1 Peter 4:15) The elders will try to
help such ones to recognize that this course is contrary to what we have been taught by God and that each one
must carry his own load. (Galatians 6:5, 7; 1 Thessalonians 4:9-12) Using the Scriptures, they will explain that
Jehovah leaves many things to our individual conscience, and none of us should judge others over such matters.
(Matthew 7:1, 2; James 4:10-12) To serve together in unity, there must be an atmosphere of trust and respect in
the congregation. By offering Scriptural counsel when needed, the gifts in men help us to preserve our peace
and unity.Romans 14:19.
Protecting the Flock
18 Fourth, Jehovah provides the gifts in men to protect us from being influenced by every wind of teaching
by means of the trickery of men, by means of cunning in contriving error. (Ephesians 4:14) The original word for
trickery is said to mean cheating at dice or skill in manipulating the dice. Does that not remind us of how
clever apostates operate? Using slick arguments, they manipulate the Scriptures in an attempt to lure true
Christians away from their faith. Elders must be on the watch for such oppressive wolves!Acts 20:29, 30.
Jehovahs sheep need to be protected from other dangers as well. The ancient shepherd David fearlessly
19
protected his fathers flock from predators. (1 Samuel 17:34-36) Today, too, occasions may arise when concerned
Christian shepherds have to show courage in order to protect the flock from any who might mistreat or oppress
Jehovahs sheep, particularly the more vulnerable ones. Elders will be quick to remove from the congregation
willful sinners who deliberately use trickery, deceit, and scheming in order to perpetrate wickedness.#
1 Corinthians 5:9-13; compare Psalm 101:7.
How thankful we are for the gifts in men! In their loving care, we can feel secure, for they tenderly readjust
20
us, lovingly build us up, readily preserve our unity, and courageously protect us. But how should the gifts in men
view their role in the congregation? And how can we show that we appreciate them? These questions will be
discussed in the next article.
* In the Greek Septuagint version, this same verb rendered readjust was used at Psalm 17[16]:5, where
faithful David prayed that his steps might hold fast to Jehovahs tracks.
# For example, see Questions From Readers in the November 15, 1979, issue of The Watchtower, pages 31-2,
and Let Us Abhor What Is Wicked in the January 1, 1997, issue, pages 26-9.
7 (a) p. 56
w13 7/15 p. 16 pars. 7-8
7 What would be the role of the apostles? As Pentecost 33 C.E. drew near, it was clear that the apostles would
serve in an office of oversight. (Acts 1:20) What, though, would be their primary concern? Following his
resurrection, Jesus provided a clue in a conversation he had with the apostle Peter. (Read John 21:1, 2, 15-17.) In
the presence of some of the other apostles, Jesus told Peter: Feed my little sheep. Jesus thereby indicated that
his apostles would be among the few through whom he would provide spiritual food to the many. What a
touching and telling indication of how Jesus feels about his little sheep!
FEEDING THE MANY FROM PENTECOST ONWARD
Starting at Pentecost 33 C.E., the resurrected Christ used his apostles as the channel through which he fed the
8
rest of his anointed disciples. (Read Acts 2:41, 42.) That channel was clearly recognized by the Jews and
proselytes who became spirit-anointed Christians that day. Unhesitatingly, they continued devoting themselves
to the teaching of the apostles. According to one scholar, the Greek verb rendered continued devoting
themselves can mean having a steadfast and singleminded fidelity to a certain course of action. The new
believers had a deep hunger for spiritual food, and they knew exactly where to get it. With unwavering loyalty,
they looked to the apostles to explain the words and deeds of Jesus and to shed fresh light on the meaning of the
scriptures pertaining to him.Acts 2:22-36.
7 (a) p. 57
w13 7/15 pp. 18-19 pars. 13-14 and endnote
WHEN THE WEEDS WERE MANY AND THE BLADES OF WHEAT FEW
13Jesus foretold that the Christian congregation would come under attack. Remember, in his prophetic
illustration of the wheat and the weeds, Jesus warned that a newly planted field of wheat (anointed Christians)
would be oversown with weeds (imitation Christians). The groups, he said, would be allowed to grow side by
sideundisturbed until the harvest, which would come at a conclusion of a system of things. (Matt. 13:24-30,
36-43) It was not long before Jesus words began to come true.*
14 The apostasy made some inroads in the first century, but Jesus faithful apostles acted as a restraint,
holding back the contamination and influence of false teachings. (2 Thess. 2:3, 6, 7) However, once the last of the
apostles died, the apostasy took root and flourished during a long growing season that lasted for many centuries.
Additionally, during that time, the weeds became many and the blades of wheat were few. There was no
consistent, organized channel for dispensing spiritual food. That would eventually change. But the question is,
When?
Paragraph 13 Endnote: The apostle Pauls words found at Acts 20:29, 30 show that the congregation would
be attacked from two quarters. First, imitation Christians (weeds) would enter in among true Christians.
Second, from among true Christians, some would become apostates, speaking twisted things.
7 (a) p. 57
w13 7/15 pp. 21-23
WHEN IS THE ILLUSTRATION FULFILLED?

4 The context of the illustration of the faithful and discreet slave shows that it began to be fulfilled, not at
Pentecost 33 C.E., but in this time of the end. Let us see how the Scriptures lead us to this conclusion.
5 The illustration of the faithful slave is part of Jesus prophecy about the sign of [his] presence and of the
conclusion of the system of things. (Matt. 24:3) The first portion of the prophecy, recorded at Matthew 24:4-22,
has two fulfillmentsfirst, in the years from 33 C.E. through 70 C.E., and second, in a more far-reaching way in
our day. Does this mean that Jesus words about the faithful slave would also have two fulfillments? No.
6 Starting with the words recorded at Matthew 24:29, Jesus focused primarily on events that would happen in
our day. (Read Matthew 24:30, 42, 44.) Speaking about what will happen during the great tribulation, he said
that people will see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven. Then, in words meant for those living during
the last days, he urged vigilance, saying: You do not know on what day your Lord is coming and, At an hour that
you do not think to be it, the Son of man is coming.* In this contextwhen speaking about events that would take
place in the last daysJesus related the illustration of the faithful slave. Therefore, we may conclude that his
words about that faithful slave began to be fulfilled only after the last days began in 1914. Such a conclusion
makes sense. Why is that?
Think, for a moment, about the question: Who really is the faithful and discreet slave? In the first century,
7
there was hardly a reason to ask such a question. As we saw in the preceding article, the apostles could perform
miracles and even transmit miraculous gifts as proof of divine backing. (Acts 5:12) So why would anyone need to
ask who really was appointed by Christ to take the lead? In 1914, however, the situation was much different. The
harvest season began in that year. The time had finally arrived to separate the weeds from the wheat. (Matt.
13:36-43) As the harvest season began, a vital question thus arose: With many imitation Christians claiming to be
Jesus true followers, how could the wheatanointed Christiansbe identified? The illustration of the faithful
slave provided an answer. Christs anointed followers would be the ones who were well-fed spiritually.
WHO IS THE FAITHFUL AND DISCREET SLAVE?
8 The faithful slave must be made up of anointed Christians on earth. Such ones are called a royal priesthood
and have been commissioned to declare abroad the excellencies of the one that called [them] out of darkness
into his wonderful light. (1 Pet. 2:9) It is only fitting that members of that royal priesthood have a direct share
in teaching fellow believers the truth.Mal. 2:7; Rev. 12:17.
9Do all anointed ones on earth make up the faithful slave? No. The reality is that not all anointed ones have a
role in dispensing spiritual food to fellow believers worldwide. Among the wheat are anointed brothers who may
serve as ministerial servants or elders in their local congregation. They teach from house to house and in their
congregation, and they loyally support the direction from headquarters. But they do not have a part in dispensing
spiritual food to the worldwide brotherhood. Also among the anointed are humble sisters, who would never try to
assume the role of teachers in the congregation.1 Cor. 11:3; 14:34.
WHO ARE THE DOMESTICS?
11 It is noteworthy that in Jesus illustration, the faithful and discreet slave receives two distinct appointments.
The first is over the domestics; the second is over all the masters belongings. Since the illustration is fulfilled only
in this time of the end, both appointments would have to come after Jesus presence in kingly power began in
1914.
12 When did Jesus appoint the faithful slave over his domestics? To answer that, we need to go back to 1914
the beginning of the harvest season. As we learned earlier, at that time many groups claimed to be Christian. From
which group would Jesus select and appoint the faithful slave? That question was answered after he and his
Father came and inspected the temple, or spiritual arrangement for worship, from 1914 to the early part of 1919.*
(Mal. 3:1) They were pleased with a small band of loyal Bible Students who showed that their heart was with
Jehovah and his Word. Of course, they needed some cleansing, but they humbly responded during a brief period of
testing and refining. (Mal. 3:2-4) Those faithful Bible Students were true Christian wheat. In 1919, a time of
spiritual revival, Jesus selected capable anointed brothers from among them to be the faithful and discreet slave
and appointed them over his domestics.
13 Who, then, are the domestics? Put simply, they are those who are fed. Early in the last days, the domestics
were all anointed ones. Later, the domestics came to include the great crowd of other sheep. The other sheep now
make up the vast majority of the one flock under Christs leadership. (John 10:16) Both groups benefit from the
same timely spiritual food that is dispensed by the faithful slave. What about the Governing Body members who
today make up the faithful and discreet slave? Those brothers also need to be fed spiritually. Hence, they humbly
recognize that as individuals they are domestics just like all the rest of Jesus genuine followers.
14 Jesus placed a weighty responsibility on the faithful and discreet slave. In Bible times, a trusted slave, or
steward, was a house manager. (Luke 12:42) The faithful and discreet slave is thus charged with the
responsibility to manage the household of faith. That responsibility includes overseeing material assets, the
preaching activity, assembly and convention programs, and the production of Bible literature for use in the field
ministry and in personal and congregation study. The domestics depend on all the spiritual provisions dispensed
by the composite slave.
Paragraph 6 Endnote: Christs coming (Greek, erkhomai) is different from his presence (parousia). His
invisible presence begins before his coming to execute judgment.
Paragraph 12 Endnote: See the article Look! I Am With You All the Days, in this issue, pages 10-12,
paragraphs 5-8.
7 (a) p. 58
w07 4/1 p. 28 par. 12
Humbly Submitting to Loving Shepherds
12A second reason for cooperating with Christian overseers is that they are keeping watch over [our] souls.
If they detect anything in our attitude or behavior that might endanger our spirituality, they are quick to give us
needed counsel with a view to our readjustment. (Galatians 6:1) The Greek word translated keeping watch
literally means abstaining from sleep. According to one Bible scholar, it implies the unflagging vigilance of the
shepherd. In addition to their maintaining spiritual vigilance, elders may even lose sleep out of concern for our
spiritual well-being. Should we not willingly cooperate with such loving undershepherds, who do their best to
imitate the tender care given by Jesus Christ, the great shepherd of the sheep?Hebrews 13:20.
7 (a) p. 60
jl Lesson 17
How Do Traveling Overseers Help Us?
The Christian Greek Scriptures make frequent mention of Barnabas and the apostle Paul. These men served as
traveling overseers, visiting the early congregations. Why? They were genuinely concerned about the welfare of
their spiritual brothers. Paul said that he wanted to return and visit the brothers to see how they were. He was
willing to cover hundreds of miles (or kilometers) in order to go and strengthen them. (Acts 15:36) That is the
desire that our traveling overseers have today.
They come to encourage us. A circuit overseer makes the rounds of 20 or so congregations, spending a week
with each one twice a year. A district overseer travels to ten or so circuits, visiting congregations and serving as
chairman of each circuit assembly once a year. We can benefit greatly from the experience of these brothers and if
they are married, that of their wives. They endeavor to get to know young and old alike, and they are eager to
accompany us in the field ministry and on our Bible studies. These overseers make shepherding calls with the
elders, and to strengthen us, they give encouraging talks at meetings and assemblies.Acts 15:35.
They show an interest in all. Traveling overseers are keenly interested in the spiritual condition of the
congregations. They meet with the elders and ministerial servants to review the progress made and to give them
practical advice in handling their responsibilities. They help the pioneers to make a success of their ministry, and
they enjoy getting to know newly associated ones and hearing about their spiritual progress. Each of these
brothers freely gives of himself as a fellow worker for [our] interests. (2 Corinthians 8:23) We should imitate
their faith and devotion to God.Hebrews 13:7.
For what purpose do traveling overseers visit the congregations?
How can you benefit from their visits?
FIND OUT MORE

Mark on your calendar the dates of the circuit overseers next visit to the congregation so that you will not miss
his talks at the Kingdom Hall. If you would like him or his wife to attend your Bible study that week so that you
can get acquainted, let your teacher know.
7 (a) p. 60
km 8/86 p. 1 par. 4
The Circuit Overseers VisitA Provision for Spiritual Progress
PROPER MENTAL ATTITUDE AND PREPARATION

First, we should brace up our minds for activity. (1 Pet. 1:13) To do this, we need to have the right point of
4
view of the visit and make specific plans to have an enlarged share in the ministry. Can you auxiliary pioneer
during the month of the circuit overseers visit? Could you adjust your daily routine so as to work in the field
service during the week? Could you schedule return visits or a Bible study for a weekday afternoon? The circuit
overseer would be pleased to accompany you and even to conduct your study if that is your desire.
7 (a) p. 60
km 6/89 p. 3
Give Support to the Circuit Overseers Visit
From October 15, 1946, onward, congregations have been organized into circuits that are served by full-time
1
traveling overseers. For almost 43 years now, both individuals and congregations have benefited from this
theocratic provision. (Isa. 1:26) Our continued support of this arrangement will bring us many more rich
blessings.Eph. 4:7, 8, 11.
PREPARING FOR THE VISIT
2 Once the visit of the circuit overseer has been announced, we can begin to prepare for it. We can make plans
to adjust our normal schedule so as to support fully the week of special activity. Some publishers arrange to spend
more time in the field ministry by auxiliary pioneering. Others may take a day or two off from their secular work
to share in the ministry. Many publishers make special appointments to work with the traveling overseer in some
feature of the ministry. Wholehearted support for the field ministry on this occasion brings many rewards.
3 Reports received from the traveling overseers indicate that there can be better support for afternoon return
visit and Bible study activity. Could you schedule return visits or a Bible study for an afternoon during this week?
The circuit overseer will gladly accompany you, and if you like, he would also be pleased to conduct your study.
PERSONAL ASSISTANCE
4 High on the circuit overseers list of priorities is the need to provide additional training for anyone who may
be reaching out for greater privileges of service. (1 Tim. 3:1) Do you have questions about your specific
assignments or responsibilities? Would you like to improve your ability and personal organization? Are you
interested in Bethel service, Gilead, or the Ministerial Training School? Would you like to serve where the need is
greater, either within your circuit or elsewhere in the United States? Whatever your spiritual goals may be, the
circuit overseer will gladly discuss them with you.
5 If your circuit overseer is married, his wife is likewise a devoted servant of Jehovah. Very likely she is a
pioneer and will be in a position to give full support to field service arrangements. Because of her experience and
regular participation in the ministry in diverse territories, she becomes skilled in the preaching work. She makes
herself available to work mainly with other sisters in the house-to-house service and accompany them on return
visits and home Bible studies. She deserves the same warm commendation that Paul gave concerning Phoebe.
Rom. 16:1, 2.
6 Not to be overlooked is the privilege we have of showing hospitality to the traveling overseer and his wife, if
he is married. Many are the brothers who treasure the memories as well as the encouragement they have
received because of opening their homes or sharing a meal with these traveling ministers and enjoying pleasant
spiritual association with them.3 John 5-8.
7 Regular visits by spiritually mature traveling overseers continue to help Jehovahs people. The degree to
which we can benefit individually from this arrangement depends on the extent to which we prepare for and
support the circuit overseers visit. May all of us be determined to give full support to the next visit of our circuit
overseer.
7 (b) p. 63
lv p. 54 par. 8
How to Keep Separate From the World
8The worlds air, or spirit, is an invisible, impelling force that incites disobedience to God and fosters the
desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes. (1 John 2:16; 1 Timothy 6:9, 10) The authority of this spirit lies in
its appeal to the sinful flesh, its subtlety, its relentlessness and, like air, its pervasiveness. Moreover, it operates
in a person by gradually nurturing in him ungodly traits, such as selfishness, haughtiness, greedy ambition, and
the spirit of moral independence and rebellion.* Simply put, the spirit of the world progressively causes the traits
of the Devil to grow in the heart of a man.John 8:44; Acts 13:10; 1 John 3:8, 10.
* See Reasoning From the Scriptures, pages 389-93, published by Jehovahs Witnesses.
7 (b) p. 63
lv p. 54 par. 8
8The worlds air, or spirit, is an invisible, impelling force that incites disobedience to God and fosters the
desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes. (1 John 2:16; 1 Timothy 6:9, 10) The authority of this spirit lies in
its appeal to the sinful flesh, its subtlety, its relentlessness and, like air, its pervasiveness. Moreover, it operates
in a person by gradually nurturing in him ungodly traits, such as selfishness, haughtiness, greedy ambition, and
the spirit of moral independence and rebellion.* Simply put, the spirit of the world progressively causes the traits
of the Devil to grow in the heart of a man.John 8:44; Acts 13:10; 1 John 3:8, 10.
* See Reasoning From the Scriptures, pages 389-93, published by Jehovahs Witnesses.
7 (b) p. 63
w13 1/15 pp. 14-15 pars. 11-15
Let Nothing Distance You From Jehovah
RECREATION AND ENTERTAINMENT

11 The Bible is not anti-fun, nor does it depict recreation and entertainment as a waste of time. Bodily training
is beneficial for a little, wrote Paul to Timothy. (1 Tim. 4:8) The Bible even says that there is a time to laugh and
a time to skip about, and it encourages a healthy amount of rest. (Eccl. 3:4; 4:6) If you are not careful, however,
recreation and entertainment could distance you from Jehovah. How? Much of the danger centers on two
aspectswhat type you choose and how much time you spend on it.
12 First, consider the type. Be assured that you can find healthy forms of recreation and good entertainment.
Admittedly, though, much of what is available glorifies things that God hates, including violence, spiritism, and
illicit sex. Therefore, you need to scrutinize the type of recreation and entertainment that you engage in. What
effect does it have on you? Does it encourage in you a spirit of violence, fierce competition, or nationalism? (Prov.
3:31) Does it drain your financial resources? Could it stumble others? (Rom. 14:21) What type of associates does
your choice of recreation and entertainment bring you into contact with? (Prov. 13:20) Does it stimulate in you a
desire to commit wrong acts?Jas. 1:14, 15.
13 Consider, too, the amount of time you spend on recreation and entertainment. Ask yourself, Do I spend so
much time in leisure pursuits that I have little time left for spiritual activities? If you choose to spend excessive
time on recreation and entertainment, you will find that your downtime is not as refreshing as it could be. In fact,
those who keep relaxation in its place enjoy it even more. Why? Because they know that they first took care of the
more important things, so their period of relaxation comes guilt free.Read Philippians 1:10, 11.
14 Although spending much time in leisure activities may seem appealing, taking that path could distance you
from Jehovah. A 20-year-old sister named Kim learned that from experience. I used to be at all the parties, she
says. Every weekend something big was happeningFriday, Saturday, and Sunday. Now, though, I see that there
are just so many more important things to do. For example, as a pioneer, I wake up at 6:00 a.m. for field service, so
I cant be socializing until one or two in the morning. I know that social events are not all bad, but they can be a
huge distraction. Like anything else, they have to be kept in their place.
15 Parents are responsible for providing materially, spiritually, and emotionally for themselves and their
children. That includes making provision for refreshment. If you are a parent, do not be a killjoy who treats all
leisure activity as bad. At the same time, be on guard against unsavory influences. (1 Cor. 5:6) With adequate
forethought, you can find recreation and entertainment that is truly refreshing for your family. In that way, you
and your children will choose a path that will bring you closer to Jehovah.
7 (b) p. 65
nwt p. 1711
Glossary
Sexual immorality. From the Greek porneia, a general term for all unlawful sexual intercourse. It includes
adultery, prostitution, sexual relations between unmarried individuals, homosexuality, and bestiality. It is used
figuratively in Revelation with regard to a religious prostitute called Babylon the Great to describe her
consorting with the rulers of this world for power and material gain. (Rev 14:8; 17:2; 18:3; Mt 5:32; Ac 15:29; Ga
5:19)See PROSTITUTE.
7 (b) p. 65
it-2 p. 245 par. 4
LIE
Jehovah God cannot lie (Nu 23:19; Heb 6:13-18), and he hates a false tongue. (Pr 6:16-19) His law to the
Israelites required compensation for injuries resulting from deception or malicious lying. (Le 6:2-7; 19:11, 12)
And a person presenting false testimony was to receive the punishment that he desired to inflict upon another by
means of his lies. (De 19:15-21) Gods view of malicious lying, as reflected in the Law, has not changed. Those
desiring to gain his approval cannot engage in the practice of lying. (Ps 5:6; Pr 20:19; Col 3:9, 10; 1Ti 3:11; Re
21:8, 27; 22:15) They cannot be living a lie, claiming to love God while hating their brother. (1Jo 4:20, 21) For
playing false to the holy spirit by lying, Ananias and his wife lost their lives.Ac 5:1-11.
7 (b) p. 65
lv pp. 137-138 pars. 11-14
Speak What Is Good for Building Up
Harmful gossip, slander. Gossip is idle talk about people and their lives. Is all gossip bad? Not if we mean
11
innocent conversation in which we might share positive or helpful news, such as who just got baptized or who
needs a word of encouragement. First-century Christians had a keen interest in one anothers welfare and shared
appropriate information about fellow believers. (Ephesians 6:21, 22; Colossians 4:8, 9) Gossip, however, can be
harmful if it distorts the facts or reveals private matters. Even more serious, it can lead to slander, which is always
damaging. Slander is the utterance of false charges . . . which defame and damage anothers reputation. The
Pharisees, for example, resorted to malicious slander in an attempt to discredit Jesus. (Matthew 9:32-34; 12:22-
24) Slander often causes contention.Proverbs 26:20.
12 Jehovah does not view lightly those who use the gift of speech to defame others or to cause divisions. He
hates those causing contentions among brothers. (Proverbs 6:16-19) The Greek word rendered slanderer is
diabolos, which is also used as a title of Satan. He is the Devil, the evil slanderer of God. (Revelation 12:9, 10)
Surely we want to avoid speech that would cause us to become, in effect, a devil. There is no room in the
congregation for slanderous speech that stirs up such works of the flesh as contentions and divisions.
(Galatians 5:19-21) Hence, before repeating some news about someone, ask yourself: Is it true? Would it be kind
to repeat this? Is it necessary or advisable to share this information?1 Thessalonians 4:11.
13 Abusive speech. As previously noted, words have the power to hurt. Admittedly, at times because of human
imperfection, we all say things we regret. However, the Bible warns about a pattern of speech that has absolutely
no place in a Christian home or in the congregation. Paul admonished Christians: Let all malicious bitterness and
anger and wrath and screaming and abusive speech be taken away from you. (Ephesians 4:31) Other translations
render the phrase abusive speech as evil words, injurious language, and insulting language. Abusive
speechincluding degrading name-calling and harsh, relentless criticismcan strip others of their dignity and
leave them feeling worthless. The tender and trusting hearts of children are especially vulnerable to the crushing
effects of abusive speech.Colossians 3:21.
In the strongest possible terms, the Bible condemns revilingthe practice of vilifying others with insulting,
14
derogatory, or abusive language. An individual who makes a practice of such speech puts himself in a dangerous
position, for a reviler can be removed from the congregation if he fails to heed repeated efforts to help him
change. Unless he changes his ways, he could also lose out on Kingdom blessings. (1 Corinthians 5:11-13; 6:9, 10)
Clearly, then, there is no way for us to remain in Gods love if we make a practice of uttering speech that is
unwholesome, untrue, or unkind. Such speech tears down.
7 (b) p. 65
nwt p. 1694
Glossary
Brazen conduct. From the Greek aselgeia, a phrase pertaining to acts that are serious violations of Gods
laws and that reflect a brazen or boldly contemptuous attitude; a spirit that betrays disrespect or even contempt
for authority, laws, and standards. The expression does not refer to wrong conduct of a minor nature.Ga 5:19;
2Pe 2:7.
7 (b) p. 65
w12 3/15 pp. 30-31
Could a Christians practice of viewing pornography become so bad that it results in his being expelled
from the Christian congregation?
Yes, it could. That underscores why it is vital to shun vigorously all pornographyboth written material and
imagesin magazines, in films, in videos, and on the Internet.
Pornography is found everywhere around the globe. The Internet makes pornographic material more
available than ever and has increased the number affected by this terrible plague. Some, young and old, have
accidentally come across pornographic Web sites. Others have deliberately gone to them, feeling less inhibited
because they can read or view pornography in secretat home or at the office. Why should this seriously concern
Christians?
We find a fundamental reason in Jesus warning: Everyone that keeps on looking at a woman so as to have a
passion for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. (Matt. 5:28) Of course, normal sexual
relations are proper and a source of pleasure between marriage mates. (Prov. 5:15-19; 1 Cor. 7:2-5) But that is
not the focus of pornography. Rather, it features illicit sex that stimulates the sort of immoral thoughts that Jesus
warned against. Plainly, reading or viewing pornography goes directly contrary to the divine direction: Deaden,
therefore, your body members that are upon the earth as respects fornication, uncleanness, sexual appetite,
hurtful desire, and covetousness, which is idolatry.Col. 3:5.
What if a Christian did view pornography on an occasion or two? His case might, in a sense, be likened to the
dangerous situation in which the psalmist Asaph once found himself: As for me, my feet had almost turned aside,
my steps had nearly been made to slip. How could the Christian have a clean conscience and be at peace with God
if he was gazing at pornographic images of naked men or women or of a couple engaging in fornication? Nor was
Asaph at peace: I came to be plagued all day long, and my correction is every morning.Ps. 73:2, 14.
A Christian caught up in that badness should wake up and face his need for spiritual help. That help is
available in the congregation: Even though a man takes some false step before he is aware of it, you who have
spiritual qualifications try to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness, as you each keep an eye on yourself.
(Gal. 6:1) A Christian elder or two could give him the help he needs, including prayers of faith that can make the
indisposed one well, and his sin can be forgiven. (Jas. 5:13-15) Those who have sought help to remove the stain of
pornography have seen that drawing near to God has been good for them, as it was for Asaph.Ps. 73:28.
However, the apostle Paul said that some who sinned did not repent over their uncleanness and fornication
and loose conduct.* (2 Cor. 12:21) Regarding the Greek term there rendered uncleanness, Professor Marvin
R. Vincent wrote that it has the sense of impurity on the side of sordidness. It is a sad fact that some pornography
is much worse than scenes of nakedness or of a man and woman engaging in fornication. There is sordid,
abhorrent pornography involving homosexuality (sex between those of the same gender), group sex, bestiality,
child pornography, gang rape, the brutalizing of women, bondage, or sadistic torture. Some in Pauls day who
were in darkness mentally came to be past all moral sense [and] gave themselves over to loose conduct to work
uncleanness of every sort with greediness.Eph. 4:18, 19.
Paul also mentioned uncleanness at Galatians 5:19. A British scholar noted that it may here [signify] more
especially all unnatural lusts. What Christian would deny that the above-mentioned abhorrent, sexually
degrading forms of pornography are unnatural lusts and are sordid? Paul concluded at Galatians 5:19-21 that
those who practice such uncleanness will not inherit Gods kingdom. Consequently, if someone developed an
entrenched practice of viewing abhorrent, sexually degrading pornography, perhaps over a considerable period of
time, and would not repent and turn around, he could not remain in the Christian congregation. He would have to
be disfellowshipped in order to preserve the cleanness and spirit of the congregation.1 Cor. 5:5, 11.
It is good to know that some who fell into viewing abhorrent forms of pornography went to the elders and
received the spiritual help needed to make drastic changes. Jesus appealed to Christians in ancient Sardis:
Strengthen the things remaining that were ready to die, . . . continue mindful of how you have received and how
you heard, and go on keeping it, and repent. Certainly unless you wake up, . . . you will not know at all at what
hour I shall come upon you. (Rev. 3:2, 3) It is possible to repent and be snatched out of the fire, as it were.
Jude 22, 23.
How much better, though, it is for each of us to be firmly resolved not to come anywhere near that dangerous
position. Yes, we should be absolutely determined to avoid all forms of pornography!
* As to distinctions between uncleanness and fornication and loose conduct, see The Watchtower of July 15,
2006, pages 29-31.
8 (a) p. 67
w04 12/1 p. 13 par. 4
Walk in the Way of Integrity
I Have Walked in My Integrity

4 Integrity carries the thought of being upright, blameless, righteous, and faultless. However, integrity involves
more than doing what is right. It is moral soundness or completeness of heart devotion to God. Satan questioned
Jobs motives when he told God: For a change, thrust out your hand, please, and touch as far as [Jobs] bone and
his flesh and see whether he will not curse you to your very face. (Job 2:5) Along with proper action, integrity
requires right heart motivation.
8 (a) p. 68
lv p. 51 pars. 3-4; p. 52 box
REMAINING LOYAL AND NEUTRAL

3 Instead of participating in the politics of his day, Jesus focused on preaching about Gods Kingdom, the future
heavenly government of which he was the prospective King. (Daniel 7:13, 14; Luke 4:43; 17:20, 21) Thus, when
before Roman Governor Pontius Pilate, Jesus could say: My kingdom is no part of this world. (John 18:36) His
faithful followers imitate his example by giving their loyalty to Christ and his Kingdom and by announcing that
Kingdom to the world. (Matthew 24:14) We are therefore ambassadors substituting for Christ, wrote the apostle
Paul. As substitutes for Christ we beg: Become reconciled to God.*2 Corinthians 5:20.
4 Because ambassadors represent a foreign sovereign or state, they do not interfere in the internal affairs of
the countries where they serve; they remain neutral. Ambassadors do, however, advocate the government of the
country they represent. The same is true of Christs anointed followers, whose citizenship exists in the heavens.
(Philippians 3:20) In fact, thanks to their zealous Kingdom preaching, they have helped millions of Christs other
sheep to become reconciled to God. (John 10:16; Matthew 25:31-40) These latter ones serve as Christs envoys,
as it were, in support of Jesus anointed brothers. As one united flock advocating the Messianic Kingdom, both
groups maintain strict neutrality toward the worlds political affairs.Isaiah 2:2-4.
* Since Pentecost 33 C.E., Christ has served as King over his congregation of anointed followers on earth.
(Colossians 1:13) In 1914, Christ received royal authority over the kingdom of the world. Hence, anointed
Christians now also serve as ambassadors of the Messianic Kingdom.Revelation 11:15.
EARLY CHRISTIAN NEUTRALS
Secular history provides ample evidence that the early Christians remained politically neutral and refrained from
warfare. Says the book The Beginnings of Christianity: The founders of Christianity guarded with sedulous care
against the development of anything like a disposition to interfere directly with the established political order.
Similarly, the book On the Road to Civilization notes: Early Christianity was little understood and was regarded
with little favor by those who ruled the pagan world. . . . Christians refused to share certain duties of Roman
citizens. . . . They would not hold political office.
Regarding the early Christians and military service, German theologian Peter Meinhold said: Being a Christian
and a soldier was considered irreconcilable. In his essay An Inquiry Into the Accordancy of War With the
Principles of Christianity, religion writer Jonathan Dymond wrote that for some time after t he death of Jesus, His
followers refused to engage in [war]; whatever were the consequences, whether reproach, or imprisonment, or
death. Dymond added: These facts are indisputable. Only when Christianity became corrupted, said another
writer, did Christians become soldiers.
8 (a) p. 68
it-1 p. 175 pars. 5-6
ARMY
Those Known as Early Christians. Early Christians refused to serve in the Roman army, in both the legions and
auxilia, considering such service as wholly incompatible with the teachings of Christianity. Says Justin Martyr, of
the second century C.E., in his Dialogue With Trypho, a Jew (CX): We who were filled with war, and mutual
slaughter, and every wickedness, have each through the whole earth changed our warlike weapons,our swords
into ploughshares, and our spears into implements of tillage. (The Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. I, p. 254) In his
treatise The Chaplet, or De Corona (XI), when discussing whether warfare is proper at all for Christians,
Tertullian (c. 200 C.E.) argued from Scripture the unlawfulness even of a military life itself, concluding, I banish
from us the military life.The Ante-Nicene Fathers, 1957, Vol. III, pp. 99, 100.
A careful review of all the information available goes to show that, until the time of Marcus Aurelius [121-
180 C.E.], no Christian became a soldier; and no soldier, after becoming a Christian, remained in military service.
(The Rise of Christianity, by E. W. Barnes, 1947, p. 333) It will be seen presently that the evidence for the
existence of a single Christian soldier between 60 and about 165 A.D. is exceedingly slight; . . . up to the reign of
Marcus Aurelius at least, no Christian would become a soldier after his baptism. ( The Early Church and the World,
by C. J. Cadoux, 1955, pp. 275, 276) In the second century, Christianity . . . had affirmed the incompatibility of
military service with Christianity. (A Short History of Rome, by G. Ferrero and C. Barbagallo, 1919, p. 382) The
behavior of the Christians was very different from that of the Romans. . . . Since Christ had preached peace, they
refused to become soldiers. (Our World Through the Ages, by N. Platt and M. J. Drummond, 1961, p. 125) The
first Christians thought it was wrong to fight, and would not serve in the army even when the Empire needed
soldiers. (The New Worlds Foundations in the Old, by R. and W. M. West, 1929, p. 131) The Christians . . . shrank
from public office and military service. (Persecution of the Christians in Gaul, A.D. 177, by F. P. G. Guizot in The
Great Events by Famous Historians, edited by R. Johnson, 1905, Vol. III, p. 246) While they [the Christians]
inculcated the maxims of passive obedience, they refused to take any active part in the civil administration or the
military defence of the empire. . . . It was impossible that the Christians, without renouncing a more sacred duty,
could assume the character of soldiers, of magistrates, or of princes.The Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,
by Edward Gibbon, Vol. I, p. 416.
8 (a) p. 68
lv p. 213 par. 3
Flag Salute, Voting, and Civilian Service
Voting in political elections. True Christians respect the right of others to vote. They do not campaign
against elections, and they cooperate with elected authorities. However, they remain resolutely neutral with
regard to the political affairs of the nations. (Matthew 22:21; 1 Peter 3:16) What should a Christian do in lands
where voting is compulsory or in a situation where feelings run high against those who do not go to the voting
booth? Remembering that Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego went as far as the plain of Dura, a Christian, under
similar circumstances, may decide to go to the booth if his conscience permits. However, he will take care not to
violate his neutrality. He should take into account the following six principles:
1. Jesus followers are no part of the world.John 15:19.
2. Christians represent Christ and his Kingdom.John 18:36; 2 Corinthians 5:20.
3. The Christian congregation is united in belief, and its members are bound together by Christlike love.
1 Corinthians 1:10; Colossians 3:14.
4. Those who elect a certain official share responsibility for what he does.Note the principles behind the words
recorded at 1 Samuel 8:5, 10-18 and 1 Timothy 5:22.
5. Jehovah viewed Israels desire for a visible ruler as a sign that they had rejected Him.1 Samuel 8:7.
6. Christians must have freeness of speech when speaking to people of all political persuasions about Gods
Kingdom government.Matthew 24:14; 28:19, 20; Hebrews 10:35.
8 (a) p. 68
lv p. 212 par. 1-p. 213 par. 2
Flag Salute, Voting, and Civilian Service
Flag salute. Jehovahs Witnesses believe that bowing down to a flag or saluting it, often in conjunction with an
anthem, is a religious act that ascribes salvation, not to God, but to the State or to its leaders. (Isaiah 43:11;
1 Corinthians 10:14; 1 John 5:21) One such leader was King Nebuchadnezzar of ancient Babylon. To impress the
people with his majesty and religious ardor, this powerful monarch erected a great image and compelled his
subjects to bow down to it while music, like an anthem, was being played. However, three HebrewsShadrach,
Meshach, and Abednegorefused to bow to the image, even on pain of death.Daniel, chapter 3.
In our age, nationalisms chief symbol of faith and central object of worship is the flag, wrote historian
Carlton Hayes. Men bare their heads when the flag passes by; and in praise of the flag poets write odes and
children sing hymns. Nationalism, he added, also has its holy days, such as the Fourth of July in the United
States, as well as its saints and heroes and its temples, or shrines. In a public ceremony in Brazil, the minister
general of the army acknowledged: The flag is venerated and worshiped . . . just as the Fatherland is worshiped.
Yes, the flag, like the cross, is sacred, The Encyclopedia Americana once observed.
The aforementioned encyclopedia more recently noted that national anthems are expressions of patriotic
feeling and often include an invocation for divine guidance and protection of the people or their rulers. Jehovahs
servants are not being unreasonable, therefore, when they view patriotic ceremonies involving the flag salute and
national anthems as religious. In fact, when commenting on the refusal of children of Jehovahs Witnesses to give
homage to the flag or to swear the oath of allegiance in U.S. schools, the book The American Character stated:
That these daily rituals are religious has been at last affirmed by the Supreme Court in a series of cases.
While not joining in ceremonies that they view as unscriptural, Jehovahs people certainly respect the right of
others to do so. They also respect national flags as emblems and recognize duly constituted governments as
superior authorities serving as Gods minister. (Romans 13:1-4) Hence, Jehovahs Witnesses heed the
exhortation to pray concerning kings and all those who are in high station. Our motive, though, is in order that
we may go on leading a calm and quiet life with full godly devotion and seriousness.1 Timothy 2:2.
8 (a) p. 68
lv p. 55 box
AM I REMAINING NEUTRAL?
Principle: My kingdom is no part of this world.John 18:36.
Some questions to ask yourself

How would I explain why saluting the flag is a form of idol worship?Exodus 20:4, 5; 1 John 5:21.
When explaining my nonparticipation in certain national ceremonies, how would I show my deep respect for
those who do not share my beliefs?1 Peter 3:15.
What are my reasons for not supporting any political parties or performing any type of military service?John
13:34; 1 John 3:10-12.
8 (a) p. 68
yb04 pp. 219-220 box
Democratic Republic of Congo (Kinshasa)
An Interview With Godfrey Bint
Born: 1945
Baptized: 1956
Profile: Graduate of the 47th class of Gilead. Served in Congo for 17 years. Presently serves on the Branch
Committee in Rwanda. Speaks English, French, Lingala, Swahili, and Tshiluba.
In 1973, I was in field service with a local brother in Kananga. The authorities came into a home where we were
conducting a Bible study and arrested us. We spent the next two weeks in prison. During this time, my missionary
partner, Mike Gates, brought us food, since none was available in the prison itself. Finally, we were released.
Three months later, the day Mike and I were booked to take a plane to attend an international convention in
England, we heard that all the brothers in a nearby congregation had been arrested. We wanted to see them and
to give them some food. To our surprise, when we asked to see the brothers, a magistrate ordered our arrest. As
we waited for the prison bus to take us to the prison, we heard our plane take off. You can imagine how our hearts
sank at that sound!
When we arrived at the prison, I saw that many inmates were still there from my previous stay three months
earlier. Because my partner who had brought me food was now also imprisoned, the inmates asked: Who is going
to bring you food this time?
We answered that our brothers would bring us food, but the inmates shook their heads in disbelief. They knew
that there were no other European Witnesses in the area. How surprised they were the next day when our
Congolese brothers arrived with so much food that we could share it with those prisoners! It was a wonderful
witness concerning our international brotherhood and the love that unites us. Those dear brothers who brought
us food risked imprisonment to do this. Five days later, we were released. We then flew to England, arriving just
in time for the convention.
8 (a) p. 69
km 2/94 p. 4 pars. 11-12
Objects of Hatred by All the Nations
11 We must never lose sight of the fact that the message we proclaim originates, not with us, but with Jehovah.
(Jer. 1:9) We are under obligation to heed the exhortation: Call upon his name. Make known among the peoples
his dealings . . . in all the earth. (Isa. 12:4, 5) He has tolerated the mistreatment of his people for a specific
purpose, namely, to have his name declared in all the earth. (Ex. 9:16) We are doing a work decreed by Jehovah,
and he is the one who gives us the courage to speak out with boldness. (Acts 4:29-31) This is the most important,
beneficial, and urgent work that can be done in these final days of the old system.
12 This knowledge gives us the courage to take a firm stand in direct opposition to Satan and this world. (1 Pet.
5:8, 9) Knowing that Jehovah is with us makes us courageous and strong, dispelling any cause for fear before
our persecutors. (Deut. 31:6; Heb. 13:6) While we will always try to be tactful, reasonable, and discreet when
threatened by opposers, we will make it clear that we are determined to obey God as ruler rather than men
when our worship is challenged. (Acts 5:29) When there is reasonable opportunity to speak out in our defense,
we will do so. (1 Pet. 3:15) However, we will not waste our time disputing with hardened opponents who are only
interested in discrediting us. Rather than become incensed or try to retaliate when they malign or falsely accuse
us, we simply let them be.Matt. 15:14.
8 (a) p. 69
w11 1/15 pp. 29 par. 15
Empowered to Overcome Any Trial
15The apostle Paul endured many life-threatening adversities for the sake of his faith. (2 Cor. 11:23-28) How
did he maintain balance and emotional stability under those trying circumstances? By prayerful reliance on
Jehovah. During the time of testing that apparently culminated in his martyrdom, Paul wrote: The Lord stood
near me and infused power into me, that through me the preaching might be fully accomplished and all the
nations might hear it; and I was delivered from the lions mouth. (2 Tim. 4:17) Therefore, from personal
experience, Paul could assure fellow believers that there was no need to be anxious over anything.Read
Philippians 4:6, 7, 13.
8 (a) p. 69
w10 11/15 p. 32 par. 20
We Shall Walk in Our Integrity!
You Can Maintain Integrity

20 Job was able to maintain his integrity because he loved God, and Jehovah loved and helped him. Said Job:
Life and loving-kindness [loyal love, ftn.] you [Jehovah] have worked with me; and your own care has guarded
my spirit. (Job 10:12) Moreover, Job showed love for others, realizing that anyone withholding loyal love from
fellow humans will abandon the reverential fear of the Almighty. (Job 6:14) Integrity keepers love God and
neighbor.Matt. 22:37-40.
8 (a) p. 69
w03 10/1 p. 13 par. 18
Persecuted for Righteousness Sake
18 Finally, coping with trials and tribulations can benefit us personally. In what way? The disciple James
reminded his fellow Christians: Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials, knowing as
you do that this tested quality of your faith works out endurance. Yes, persecution can refine our faith and
strengthen our endurance. Thus, we do not dread it, nor do we seek unscriptural means to evade or end it. Rather,
we heed James admonition: Let endurance have its work complete, that you may be complete and sound in all
respects, not lacking in anything.James 1:2-4.
8 (a) p. 69
w85 11/15 pp. 11-15 pars. 6-26
Can You Prepare Now for Persecution?
Prepare Your Mind and Heart

6 It is difficult to make physical preparations for persecution because you do not know just what the situation
will be. Until it actually happens, you do not know whether a ban will be strictly or loosely enforced, or even what
will be banned. Perhaps only the house-to-house preaching work will be forbidden, or maybe religious meetings.
Sometimes the legal organization of Jehovahs Witnesses is dissolved, or certain individuals are immediately
imprisoned. We can have in mind various places where literature could be hidden in case of need. But beyond
that, there is little we can do in the way of physical preparation.
However, you can prepare your mind and heart, and this is far more important. Set your mind on why
7
persecution is permitted and why you may be haled before rulers. For a witness, said Jesus. (Matthew 10:16-19)
If your heart is fully prepared to stay faithful no matter what, Jehovah can reveal the wise way to act when the
need arises. Hence, how can we prepare ourselves spiritually for persecution?
How Do You Deal With People?
8 The apostle Paul said: I take pleasure in weaknesses, in insults, in cases of need, in persecutions and
difficulties, for Christ. (2 Corinthians 12:10) Did Paul enjoy being insulted? Of course not. But persecution often
involves being insulted, and if this was what it took to bring praise to Gods name, then Paul was happy to endure
it.
9 We, too, can be sure that at some time we will have to endure insults . . . for Christ. We may be verbally, or
even physically, abused. Will we endure? Well, how do we view ourselves now? Do we take ourselves very
seriously and react quickly to real or imagined insults? If so, then why not work on developing long-suffering, . . .
mildness, self-control? (Galatians 5:22, 23) This will be excellent training for Christian living now, and it could
save your life in times of persecution.
How Do You View Field Service?
Often, the first thing restricted under a ban is the public preaching of the good news. Yet preaching and
10
disciple making are vital in these last days. How else will people learn about Gods Kingdom? Hence, the proper
reaction to such a ban is the one expressed by the apostles, when the Jewish religious leaders tried to ban their
preaching activity. (Acts 5:28, 29) Under ban, some avenues of preaching may be closed. But, somehow, the work
has to be done. Would you have the strength to continue preaching under the pressure of persecution?
11 Well, how do you view the preaching work now? Do you permit small obstacles to interfere and make you
irregular in the field service? If so, what would you do under a ban? Do you fear men now? Are you willing to
preach from house to house on your own street? Are you afraid to work alone? In some lands, two people working
together often draw too much attention. So, where it is safe to do so, why not work alone now from time to time?
It will be good training.
12 Do you share in magazine street work? Do you have the courage and initiative to create opportunities for
informal witnessing? Do you work business territories? Are you afraid to approach wealthy or influential people?
If you only share in certain kinds of preaching, what will you do if, under ban, that kind of preaching is no longer
possible?
Do you recognize that you have a weakness in some respect? Now is the time to work on it. Learn to rely on
13
Jehovah and become more qualified as a minister. Then you will be better equipped to preach now and better
prepared to persevere in times of persecution.
Are You Reliable?
14 Throughout the Christian Greek Scriptures, individuals are mentioned who were towers of strength in the
congregation. For example, Onesiphorus courageously helped Paul when he was in prison in Rome. (2 Timothy
1:16) Phoebe was recommended because of her hard work in the congregation at Cenchreae. (Romans 16:1, 2)
Such men and women must have been a fine stabilizing influence when persecution broke out. They stayed
awake, stood firm in the faith, carried on as men, grew mighty.1 Corinthians 16:13.
15 All Christians, particularly elders, should try to make progress and become like the strong early Christians.
(1 Timothy 4:15) Learn to keep confidential matters private and to make decisions based on Scriptural principles.
Train yourself to discern Christian qualities in others so that you will know who will be reliable under pressure.
Work, with Jehovahs strength, to become a pillar in your congregation, a person who helps others rather than one
who always needs help.Galatians 6:5.
How Do You Get Along With People?
The apostle Paul encouraged us: Clothe yourselves with the tender affections of compassion, kindness,
16
lowliness of mind, mildness, and long-suffering. Continue putting up with one another and forgiving one another
freely. (Colossians 3:12, 13) Is this easy for you? Or do other peoples imperfections irritate you unduly? Do you
quickly take offense or get discouraged? If so, here is another field where preparation can be made.
17 In lands where meetings are banned, Christians regularly come together in small numbers. In such
circumstances, their shortcomings become even more evident. So why not train yourself now to put up with
others weaknesses, just as they doubtless are putting up with yours? Do not be critical of others and thus greatly
discourage them. Also, train yourself and your children to respect other peoples property while attending
Congregation Book Studies. Under persecution, such respect will promote peaceful relations.
Are You Inquisitive?
By nature, some of us are very inquisitive. We cannot bear not being in the know. Are you like that? If so,
18
consider this: Sometimes, when the work of Jehovahs Witnesses has been banned, the authorities try to discover
their organizational arrangements and the names of responsible overseers. If you were one who knew these
things, you could be subjected to physical abuse in an effort to force you to reveal them. And if you did reveal
them, the work of your brothers could be seriously affected. Hence, sometimes it is safer to know only as much as
you need to know and no more.
Can you train for that now? Yes. For example, if there is a judicial committee case in the congregation,
19
individuals should be satisfied with whatever the elders see fit to say and not pry in order to find out any details.
Wives and children of elders should not try to pressure them into revealing confidential matters. In every way, we
should learn not to meddle in what does not concern us.2 Thessalonians 3:11.
Are You a Bible Student?
20 The Bible is the basis for a Christians spiritual strength. It gives him answers to his most important
questions and grants access to the wisdom of God himself. (2 Timothy 3:14-16) All Christians acknowledge this in
principle, but what part does the Bible really play in your life? Do you study it regularly and allow it to guide you
in everything you do?Psalm 119:105.
Often, access to our Bible literature is severely restricted when the work is banned. Sometimes, even Bibles
21
are hard to find. Under such circumstances, the holy spirit will remind you of things you have learned in times
past. But it will not remind you of things you have not learned! Therefore, the more you study now, the more will
be stored in your mind and heart for the holy spirit to bring out in times of need.Mark 13:11.
Do You Pray?
22 This is an important question when we think of persecution. The Bible counsels: Persevere in prayer.
(Romans 12:12) Prayer is direct communication with Jehovah God. Through it we can ask for the strength to
endure difficulties and make right decisions, as well as build a personal relationship with Jehovah God. Even if
opposers take away our literature, our Bibles, and our association with other Christians, they can never take away
our privilege of prayer. In the strongest prison, a Christian can get in touch with God. Taking full advantage of the
privilege of prayer, then, is a fine way to prepare for whatever the future may hold.
Do You Trust Authority?
23 Building up this trust is also important. The elders in the congregation are a part of Gods provision to
protect us. Elders need to act in a way that deserves trust, and the rest of the congregation needs to learn to give
them their trust. (Isaiah 32:1, 2; Hebrews 13:7, 17) Even more important, we should learn to trust the faithful
and discreet slave.Matthew 24:45-47.
24 Enemies may spread lies about Gods organization. (1 Timothy 4:1, 2) In one country, some Christians were
misled to believe that the Governing Body of Jehovahs Witnesses had forsaken Christianity, whereas they
themselves were still remaining faithful to it. A good way to prepare to resist attacks like this is to build a strong
love for your brothers and learn to trust in Jehovahs arrangement of things.1 John 3:11.
You Can Be Victorious
The aged apostle John, after suffering persecution, told us: Everything that has been born from God
25
conquers the world. And this is the conquest that has conquered the world, our faith. (1 John 5:4) You cannot
conquer in your own strength. Satan and his world are stronger than you are. But they are not stronger than
Jehovah God. Hence, if we obey Gods commands, praying for his spirit to uphold us and relying on him completely
for strength to endure, then we can come off victorious.Habakkuk 3:13, 18; Revelation 15:2; 1 Corinthians
15:57.
26 In all lands, there are some Christians being persecuted, either by opposed marriage mates or in some other
way. In some lands, all of Gods servants are suffering because of the official acts of the local government. But even
if, right now, you personally are not suffering opposition or unusual hardship, remember that it could happen at
any time. Jesus said that persecution of Christians would be a part of the sign of the time of the end; hence, we
should always expect it. (Matthew 24:9) So why not prepare for it now? Be determined that, whatever may lie
ahead, your conduct will always bring praise to your heavenly Father, Jehovah God.Proverbs 27:11.
8 (a) p. 69
w00 4/1 p. 22 par. 17
Fighters Against God Will Not Prevail!
17 Our enemies fight against us without cause, but we do not lose courage. (Psalm 109:1-3) Never will we allow
those who hate our Bible message to intimidate us into compromising our faith. Though we expect our spiritual
fight to intensify, we know the outcome. Like Jeremiah, we will experience the fulfillment of the prophetic words:
They will be certain to fight against you, but they will not prevail against you, for I am with you, is the utterance
of Jehovah, to deliver you. (Jeremiah 1:19) Yes, we know that fighters against God will not prevail!
8 (a) p. 69
w96 5/1 p. 10 par. 3
God and Caesar
3 Similarly, the State exercises its authority only because God as Sovereign Ruler permits it to do so. (John
19:11) Thus, the existing authorities can be said to stand placed in their relative positions by God. Relative to
Jehovahs supreme sovereign authority, theirs is by far a lesser authority. However, they are Gods minister,
Gods public servants, in that they provide necessary services, maintain law and order, and punish evildoers.
(Romans 13:1, 4, 6) So Christians need to understand that just because Satan is the invisible ruler of this world, or
system, they are not subjecting themselves to him when they recognize their relative subjection to the State. They
are obeying God. In this year, 1996, the political State is still a part of the arrangement of God, a temporary
arrangement that God permits to exist, and it should be recognized as such by Jehovahs earthly servants.
Romans 13:2.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9
God and Caesar
9 Shortly before his death, Jesus told the special representative of the Roman emperor in Judea: My kingdom
is no part of this world. If my kingdom were part of this world, my attendants would have fought that I should not
be delivered up to the Jews. But, as it is, my kingdom is not from this source. (John 18:36) Until his Kingdom puts
an end to the rule of political governments, Christs disciples follow his example. They render obedience to those
established authorities but do not interfere in their political undertakings. (Daniel 2:44; Matthew 4:8-10) Jesus
left guidelines for his disciples, stating: Pay back, therefore, Caesars things to Caesar, but Gods things to God.
(Matthew 22:21) Earlier, in his Sermon on the Mount, Jesus had said: If someone under authority impresses you
into service for a mile, go with him two miles. (Matthew 5:41) In the context of this sermon, Jesus was illustrating
the principle of willing submission to legitimate demands, whether in human relations or in governmental
requirements that are in harmony with Gods law.Luke 6:27-31; John 17:14, 15.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 9
God and Caesar
9 Shortly before his death, Jesus told the special representative of the Roman emperor in Judea: My kingdom
is no part of this world. If my kingdom were part of this world, my attendants would have fought that I should not
be delivered up to the Jews. But, as it is, my kingdom is not from this source. (John 18:36) Until his Kingdom puts
an end to the rule of political governments, Christs disciples follow his example. They render obedience to those
established authorities but do not interfere in their political undertakings. (Daniel 2:44; Matthew 4:8-10) Jesus
left guidelines for his disciples, stating: Pay back, therefore, Caesars things to Caesar, but Gods things to God.
(Matthew 22:21) Earlier, in his Sermon on the Mount, Jesus had said: If someone under authority impresses you
into service for a mile, go with him two miles. (Matthew 5:41) In the context of this sermon, Jesus was illustrating
the principle of willing submission to legitimate demands, whether in human relations or in governmental
requirements that are in harmony with Gods law.Luke 6:27-31; John 17:14, 15.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 12 par. 11
God and Caesar
It was in line with this that, a little over 20 years after Christs death, the apostle Paul told the Christians in
11
Rome: Let every soul be in subjection to the superior authorities. (Romans 13:1) About ten years later, shortly
before his second imprisonment and his execution in Rome, Paul wrote to Titus: Continue reminding them
[Cretan Christians] to be in subjection and be obedient to governments and authorities as rulers, to be ready for
every good work, to speak injuriously of no one, not to be belligerent, to be reasonable, exhibiting all mildness
toward all men.Titus 3:1, 2.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 15 par. 2
Paying Back Caesars Things to Caesar
2 Of course, the first concern of Jehovahs servants is that they pay back Gods things to God. (Psalm 116:12-14)
In doing so, however, they do not forget that Jesus said that they must render certain things to Caesar. Their Bible-
trained consciences require that they consider prayerfully to what extent they can pay back what Caesar calls for.
(Romans 13:7) In modern times, many jurists have recognized that governmental power has limits and that
people and governments everywhere are bound by natural law.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 16 par. 6
The apostle Paul also wrote: I glorify my ministry. (Romans 11:13) Surely we should do likewise. Whether
6
we share in the ministry full-time or part-time, we keep in mind that Jehovah himself assigned us to our ministry.
(2 Corinthians 2:17) Since some may challenge our position, every dedicated, baptized Christian must be ready to
furnish clear and positive proof that he truly is a minister of the good news. (1 Peter 3:15) His ministry should
also be evidenced in his conduct. As a minister of God, a Christian should advocate and practice clean morals,
uphold family unity, be honest, and show respect for law and order. (Romans 12:17, 18; 1 Thessalonians 5:15) A
Christians relationship with God and his divinely assigned ministry are the most important things in his life. He
cannot give these up at the behest of Caesar. Clearly, they are to be counted among Gods things.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 19 par. 15
15 What, though, if the Christian lives in a land where exemption is not granted to ministers of religion? Then
he will have to make a personal decision following his Bible-trained conscience. (Galatians 6:5) While taking the
authority of Caesar into account, he will weigh carefully what he owes to Jehovah. (Psalm 36:9; 116:12-14; Acts
17:28) The Christian will remember that the mark of a true Christian is love for all his fellow believers, even those
who live in other lands or those belonging to other tribes. (John 13:34, 35; 1 Peter 2:17) Further, he will not forget
the Scriptural principles found in texts such as Isaiah 2:2-4; Matthew 26:52; Romans 12:18; 14:19; 2 Corinthians
10:4; and Hebrews 12:14.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 20
20 While engaged in such research, Christians would consider a number of Bible principles. Paul said that we
must be obedient to governments and authorities as rulers, . . . be ready for every good work . . . be reasonable,
exhibiting all mildness toward all men. (Titus 3:1, 2) At the same time, Christians would do well to examine the
proposed civilian work. If they accept it, will they be able to maintain Christian neutrality? (Micah 4:3, 5; John
17:16) Would it involve them with some false religion? (Revelation 18:4, 20, 21) Would performing it prevent or
unreasonably limit them from fulfilling their Christian responsibilities? (Matthew 24:14; Hebrews 10:24, 25) On
the other hand, would they be able to continue to make spiritual progress, perhaps even sharing in the full-time
ministry while performing the required service?Hebrews 6:11, 12.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 pp. 16-17 pars. 7-8
Caesars Things
Jehovahs Witnesses know that they owe subjection to the superior authorities, the governmental rulers.
7
(Romans 13:1) Hence, when Caesar, the State, makes legitimate demands, their Bible-trained consciences allow
them to satisfy these demands. For example, true Christians are among the most exemplary taxpayers on earth. In
Germany the newspaper Mnchner Merkur said of Jehovahs Witnesses: They are the most honest and the most
punctual tax payers in the Federal Republic. In Italy the newspaper La Stampa observed: They [Jehovahs
Witnesses] are the most loyal citizens anyone could wish for: they do not dodge taxes or seek to evade
inconvenient laws for their own profit. Jehovahs servants do this on account of their consciences.Romans
13:5, 6.
8 Are Caesars things limited to paying taxes? No. Paul listed other things, such as fear and honor. In his
Critical and Exegetical Hand-Book to the Gospel of Matthew, German scholar Heinrich Meyer wrote: By [Caesars
things] . . . we are not to understand merely the civil tax, but everything to which Caesar was entitled in virtue of
his legitimate rule. Historian E. W. Barnes, in his work The Rise of Christianity, observed that a Christian would
pay taxes if he owed them and likewise accept all other State obligations, provided he was not called upon to
render unto Caesar the things that belonged to God.
8 (a) p. 70
w96 5/1 p. 20 par. 22
As Christians we will not cease to render to him who calls for honor, such honor. (Romans 13:7) We will
22
respect good order and seek to be peaceful, law-abiding citizens. (Psalm 34:14) We may even pray concerning
kings and all those who are in high station when these men are called upon to make decisions that affect our
Christian life and work. As a result of our paying back Caesars things to Caesar, we hope that we may go on
leading a calm and quiet life with full godly devotion and seriousness. (1 Timothy 2:1, 2) Above all, we will
continue to preach the good news of the Kingdom as mankinds only hope, conscientiously paying back Gods
things to God.
8 (b) p. 73
km 8/10 pp. 3-4
You Can Witness Informally!
How many in your congregation first came into contact with the truth through informal witnessing? You
1
might be surprised by the answer. Informal witnessing involves sharing the good news with people whom we
meet in our daily activitieswhen traveling, visiting relatives or neighbors, or shopping, as well as at school, at
work, and so forth. In one group of over 200 baptized Witnesses, 40 percent were first contacted through
informal witnessing! Therefore, this method of preaching is very effective.
Evangelizers in the first century often witnessed informally. For example, while traveling through Samaria,
2
Jesus witnessed to a woman who was drawing water at Jacobs fountain. (John 4:6-26) Philip started a
conversation with an Ethiopian court official who was reading from the book of Isaiah by asking: Do you actually
know what you are reading? (Acts 8:26-38) When imprisoned in Philippi, the apostle Paul witnessed to a jailer.
(Acts 16:23-34) Later, while under house arrest, Paul would kindly receive all those who came in to him,
preaching the kingdom of God to them and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 28:30, 31)
You too can witness informally, even if you are shy. How?
3 Getting Started: Many of us find it difficult to start conversations with strangers. Even with regard to
acquaintances, bringing up the truth may seem a bit awkward. We will be motivated to speak up, however, if we
meditate on Jehovahs goodness, the spiritual treasures he has given his servants, and the dire condition of people
in the world. (Jonah 4:11; Ps. 40:5; Matt. 13:52) In addition, we can ask Jehovah to help us muster up boldness.
(1 Thess. 2:2) One Gilead student said: I have often found that prayer helps when it is difficult for me to talk to
people. If you are hesitant to speak, say a brief, silent prayer.Neh. 2:4.
4As the name suggests, informal witnessing does not require that we begin the conversation with a formal
introduction or a scripture. We may find it helpful to have the goal of simply starting a conversation without
feeling that we must give a witness right away. Many publishers report that accomplishing this step gives them
the confidence they need to introduce the good news eventually. If the person does not wish to converse, there is
no need to force the issue. Politely conclude the conversation and move on.
While shopping at the market, one shy sister first makes eye contact and offers a friendly smile. If the person
5
smiles back, she makes a brief comment. If the person responds favorably, this gives her the confidence to
converse further. She listens carefully and tries to discern which aspect of the good news would appeal to the
person. Using this approach, she has placed much literature and even started a Bible study.
6 Initiating Conversations: What can we say to initiate a conversation? When Jesus conversed with the
woman at the well, he started by simply requesting that she give him a drink. (John 4:7) So perhaps we can start a
conversation with a friendly greeting or question. As you talk you may find an opportunity to introduce a
Scriptural thought and perhaps plant a seed of truth. (Eccl. 11:6) Some have found success by making an
intriguing statement that arouses curiosity and prompts an inquiry. For example, while waiting to see the doctor,
you may spark a conversation by saying, Ill be glad when I wont get sick anymore.
7 Being observant will also help us to strike up conversations. If we observe a parent with well-behaved
children, we might commend the parent and ask, What has helped you to be a successful parent? One sister
takes note of the subjects discussed by others at work and then shares specific information based on what her
coworkers are interested in. When she learned that a woman at her job was planning to get married, she gave her
an Awake! that discussed how to plan a wedding. This led to further Bible discussions.
8 Another way to start conversations is by reading our literature where others can see us. One brother opens
The Watchtower or Awake! to an article with an intriguing title and quietly begins to read it. If he notices someone
nearby looking at his magazine, he asks a question or makes a brief comment on the article. This often leads to a
conversation and a witness. Simply leaving one of our publications where it is visible may arouse the curiosity of
workmates or classmates and prompt them to inquire about it.
8 (b) p. 74
km 1/06 p. 1
Show Personal InterestBy Asking Questions and Listening
Most people enjoy expressing their views but dislike being lectured or interrogated. As Christian ministers,
1
therefore, we need to learn the art of drawing people out with questions.Prov. 20:5.
2 Our questions should invite, not intimidate. When preaching from house to house, one brother asks, Do you
feel that there will ever be a time when people treat one another with dignity and respect? Depending on the
response, he follows with, What do you think it will take to accomplish this? or Why do you feel that way?
When witnessing informally and in public places, another brother asks those who have children, What do you
enjoy most about being a parent? Then he asks, What are your greatest concerns? Notice that these questions
allow people to express their views without putting them on the spot. Since circumstances vary, we may need to
adjust the topic and tone of our questions to fit those in our territory.
Drawing People Out: If people are willing to share their thoughts, patiently listen without needlessly
3
interrupting. (Jas. 1:19) Graciously acknowledge their comments. (Col. 4:6) You might simply say: Thats
interesting. Thank you for sharing that with me. Commend them if you can do so sincerely. Kindly ask additional
questions to find out what they think and why they feel as they do. Seek common ground. When you want to
direct their attention to a scripture, you might say, Have you ever considered this as a possibility? Avoid being
dogmatic or argumentative.2 Tim. 2:24, 25.
4How others respond to our questions may depend much on how we listen. People can tell if we are listening
with our heart. A traveling overseer observed, When you show patient willingness to listen to people, it has the
amazing power to attract and is a wonderful expression of warm personal interest. Listening to others accords
them honor, and it may move them to listen to the good news that we seek to share.Rom. 12:10.
8 (b) p. 74
km 2/01 p. 1
How to Persuade Others
1 The apostle Paul earned the reputation of being a persuasive minister. (Acts 19:26) Even King Agrippa told
him: In a short time you would persuade me to become a Christian. (Acts 26:28) What made Pauls ministry so
persuasive? He reasoned logically from the Scriptures, adapting his arguments to his listeners.Acts 28:23.
In imitation of Paul, we too need to be persuasive in our ministry. How? By using insight when speaking with
2
and listening to others. (Prov. 16:23) Three important steps will help us to accomplish this.
3 Listen Carefully: As the other person speaks, listen for a common ground on which to build. If he raises an
objection, try to discern the reasoning behind it. It would help to know exactly what he believes, why he believes
it, and what convinced him of it. (Prov. 18:13) Tactfully draw him out.
4 Ask Questions: If a person expresses belief in the Trinity, you might ask: Have you always believed the
Trinity? Follow up with: Did you ever make a thorough study of what the Bible says on the subject? You might
also ask: If God were part of a Trinity, could we not expect that the Bible would clearly say so? The responses
that you receive will help you reason with the individual on what the Scriptures say.
5Use Sound Reasoning: A Witness asked a woman who believed that Jesus was God: If you were trying to
illustrate that two persons are equal, what family relationship might you use? She replied: I might use two
brothers. He added: Perhaps even identical twins. But in teaching us to view God as the Father and himself as the
Son, what message was Jesus conveying? The woman got the point that one is older and has more authority.
(Matt. 20:23; John 14:28; 20:17) Her mind and heart had been reached with the art of persuasion.
Of course, not all are receptive to the truth, no matter how logical and accurate our presentation may be. But
6
like Paul, let us be diligent in searching out honesthearted ones in our territory, persuading them to accept the
Kingdom message.Acts 19:8.
8 (b) p. 74
km 6/96 p. 7
Friendly Conversations Can Reach the Heart
Conversation can be defined as an oral exchange of ideas. Starting friendly conversations on a topic that
1
concerns others may capture their interest and can aid us in reaching their hearts with the Kingdom message.
Experience has shown that it is far more effective to engage people in a friendly and relaxed conversation than to
give them a sermon.
How to Start a Friendly Conversation: Our being able to converse with others does not mean that we have
2
to present some striking lineup of thoughts and scriptures. It simply involves getting the other party to talk with
us. For example, when we have a friendly conversation with our next-door neighbor, it is not rigid but relaxed. We
are not thinking about our next words but are responding naturally to the ideas he expresses. Showing genuine
interest in what he says may encourage him to continue conversing with us. The same should be true when
witnessing to others.
Topics such as crime, the problems of youth, local issues, world conditions, or even the weather can be used
3
to start friendly conversations. Subjects that directly affect the lives of people are very effective in arousing their
interest. Once a conversation has been started, we can gently turn it toward the Kingdom message.
4 Having a relaxed conversation does not mean that advance preparation is not necessary. It is. However, there
is no need to formulate a rigid outline or to memorize a sermon, which would result in a conversation that is not
flexible or adaptable to the circumstances at hand. (Compare 1 Corinthians 9:20-23.) An excellent way of
preparing is to select one or two Scriptural themes, with a view to building conversations around them.
Reviewing subjects found in the Reasoning book will prove helpful for this.
5 Essential Qualities for a Friendly Conversation: When we converse with others, we should be warm and
sincere. A smile and a cheerful appearance help to reflect these qualities. We have the best message in the world;
it is most appealing to honesthearted ones. If they feel that our interest in them is motivated by a sincere desire to
share some good news with them, then they may be moved to listen.2 Cor. 2:17.
Engaging in conversation ought to be a pleasant experience. Therefore, we should be kind and tactful in
6
presenting the Kingdom message. (Gal. 5:22; Col. 4:6) Strive to leave the other party with a favorable impression.
This way, even if we are not successful initially in reaching his heart, he may be more receptive the next time a
Witness converses with him.
Starting a friendly conversation is not the result of mastering a complex sermon. It is simply a matter of
7
arousing interest in a subject that is of concern to a person. Once we have prepared in advance, we will then be
ready to engage people in friendly conversations. Let us endeavor to reach the hearts of those whom we meet by
sharing with them the best news to be found, that of everlasting Kingdom blessings.2 Pet. 3:13.
8 (b) p. 75
km 8/10 pp. 3-6
You Can Witness Informally!
How many in your congregation first came into contact with the truth through informal witnessing? You
1
might be surprised by the answer. Informal witnessing involves sharing the good news with people whom we
meet in our daily activitieswhen traveling, visiting relatives or neighbors, or shopping, as well as at school, at
work, and so forth. In one group of over 200 baptized Witnesses, 40 percent were first contacted through
informal witnessing! Therefore, this method of preaching is very effective.
Evangelizers in the first century often witnessed informally. For example, while traveling through Samaria,
2
Jesus witnessed to a woman who was drawing water at Jacobs fountain. (John 4:6-26) Philip started a
conversation with an Ethiopian court official who was reading from the book of Isaiah by asking: Do you actually
know what you are reading? (Acts 8:26-38) When imprisoned in Philippi, the apostle Paul witnessed to a jailer.
(Acts 16:23-34) Later, while under house arrest, Paul would kindly receive all those who came in to him,
preaching the kingdom of God to them and teaching the things concerning the Lord Jesus Christ. (Acts 28:30, 31)
You too can witness informally, even if you are shy. How?
3 Getting Started: Many of us find it difficult to start conversations with strangers. Even with regard to
acquaintances, bringing up the truth may seem a bit awkward. We will be motivated to speak up, however, if we
meditate on Jehovahs goodness, the spiritual treasures he has given his servants, and the dire condition of people
in the world. (Jonah 4:11; Ps. 40:5; Matt. 13:52) In addition, we can ask Jehovah to help us muster up boldness.
(1 Thess. 2:2) One Gilead student said: I have often found that prayer helps when it is difficult for me to talk to
people. If you are hesitant to speak, say a brief, silent prayer.Neh. 2:4.
4As the name suggests, informal witnessing does not require that we begin the conversation with a formal
introduction or a scripture. We may find it helpful to have the goal of simply starting a conversation without
feeling that we must give a witness right away. Many publishers report that accomplishing this step gives them
the confidence they need to introduce the good news eventually. If the person does not wish to converse, there is
no need to force the issue. Politely conclude the conversation and move on.
While shopping at the market, one shy sister first makes eye contact and offers a friendly smile. If the person
5
smiles back, she makes a brief comment. If the person responds favorably, this gives her the confidence to
converse further. She listens carefully and tries to discern which aspect of the good news would appeal to the
person. Using this approach, she has placed much literature and even started a Bible study.
6 Initiating Conversations: What can we say to initiate a conversation? When Jesus conversed with the
woman at the well, he started by simply requesting that she give him a drink. (John 4:7) So perhaps we can start a
conversation with a friendly greeting or question. As you talk you may find an opportunity to introduce a
Scriptural thought and perhaps plant a seed of truth. (Eccl. 11:6) Some have found success by making an
intriguing statement that arouses curiosity and prompts an inquiry. For example, while waiting to see the doctor,
you may spark a conversation by saying, Ill be glad when I wont get sick anymore.
7 Being observant will also help us to strike up conversations. If we observe a parent with well-behaved
children, we might commend the parent and ask, What has helped you to be a successful parent? One sister
takes note of the subjects discussed by others at work and then shares specific information based on what her
coworkers are interested in. When she learned that a woman at her job was planning to get married, she gave her
an Awake! that discussed how to plan a wedding. This led to further Bible discussions.
8 Another way to start conversations is by reading our literature where others can see us. One brother opens
The Watchtower or Awake! to an article with an intriguing title and quietly begins to read it. If he notices someone
nearby looking at his magazine, he asks a question or makes a brief comment on the article. This often leads to a
conversation and a witness. Simply leaving one of our publications where it is visible may arouse the curiosity of
workmates or classmates and prompt them to inquire about it.
Creating Opportunities: In view of the urgency of the preaching work, we should not view informal
9
witnessing as something that can be left merely to chance. Rather, we should seek to create opportunities to give a
witness as we go about our daily activities. Think ahead about the people you are likely to meet, and consider how
you might start a friendly conversation. Keep a Bible handy as well as literature that you can share with those
who show interest.1 Pet. 3:15.
By being resourceful, many publishers have found ways to create opportunities to witness informally. A
10
sister who lives in a high-security apartment building uses the facilitys recreation area to put together jigsaw
puzzles of beautiful nature scenes. When people stop and comment on the beauty of the scene, she uses that
opportunity to start a conversation and tell them about the Bibles promise of a new heaven and a new earth.
(Rev. 21:1-4) Can you think of ways that you could create opportunities to witness informally?
11 Following Up Interest: If you find a listening ear, try to follow up the interest. If appropriate, you might say
to the person: I have thoroughly enjoyed talking with you. Where can I reach you so that we can talk again?
Some publishers just hand their address and phone number to the person and say: I enjoyed our conversation. If
you would like to know more about what we discussed, here is how you can contact me. If you cannot personally
follow up the interest, arrange for the appropriate congregation to do so by promptly submitting a Please Follow
Up (S-43) form to your congregation secretary.
The time we spend doing informal witnessing should be reported. Therefore, be sure to keep a record of it,
12
even if it is only a few minutes a day. Consider this: If every publisher witnessed informally for five minutes each
day, that would add up to more than 17 million hours each month!
13 We have the noblest reasons to witness informallylove for God and neighbor. (Matt. 22:37-39) Hearts
filled with appreciation for Jehovahs qualities and purposes impel us to speak about the glory of the splendor of
his kingship. (Ps. 145:7, 10-12) Genuine concern for our neighbors moves us to take advantage of every
appropriate opportunity to share the good news while there is still time. (Rom. 10:13, 14) With a little
forethought and preparation, all of us can witness informally and perhaps experience the joy of introducing the
truth to someone of honest heart.
Suggestions for Starting Conversations
Box on page 5
Pray for help to get started
Choose those who seem friendly and unhurried
Establish eye contact, smile, and comment on something of mutual interest
Be a good listener
Informal Witnessing Gets Results!

Box on page 6
While at a garage waiting for his car to be repaired, a brother witnessed to those around him and gave them
handbills inviting them to the public talk. At a convention a year later, a brother he did not recognize greeted
him warmly. It was one of the men to whom he had given a handbill at the garage the year before! The man
had gone to hear the public talk and had turned in his name for a Bible study. Both he and his wife had been
baptized.
A sister who learned the truth through informal witnessing considers her special territory to be the people she
meets through her three children. Her territory includes neighbors and parents she meets at school and at
meetings for parents. Whenever she introduces herself, she makes a simple but heartfelt statement that the
Bible is a valuable aid to her in rearing her children, and then she moves on to some other topic. But having
broken the ice, she finds it much easier to bring the Bible into subsequent discussions. By using this method,
she has helped 12 persons to baptism.
When a sister was visited by an insurance salesman, she took the opportunity to give a witness. She asked him if
he would like to be guaranteed good health, happiness, and everlasting life. He said yes and asked her which
insurance policy she was talking about. She showed him the Bibles promises and offered one of our
publications, which he read in one evening. A Bible study was arranged. He began attending meetings and was
later baptized.
While traveling by plane, a sister began talking with the woman seated beside her and was able to give a
witness. At the conclusion of the flight, the sister gave the woman her address and phone number and
encouraged the woman to ask for a Bible study the next time that Jehovahs Witnesses visited. The very next
day, two Witnesses called at the womans door. The woman started studying the Bible, made rapid progress,
got baptized, and was soon conducting three Bible studies of her own.
A 100-year-old blind brother who lives in a nursing home often says, We need the Kingdom. This has led to
questions from nurses and patients that enable him to explain what the Kingdom is. One of the women who
works there asked him what he will do in the Paradise. He replied, I will see and walk again and burn my
wheelchair. Since he is blind, he asks her to read the magazines to him. When the brothers daughter visited,
the worker asked the daughter for permission to take the magazines home. A nurse told the daughter, Our
new theme in the nursing home is: We need the Kingdom.
A sister waiting in line at a restaurant overheard a group of elderly men sitting nearby who were discussing
political issues. One man stated that the government cannot solve our problems. The sister told herself, This is
my chance. She said a brief prayer and approached them. After introducing herself, she told them about a
government that will solve mankinds problems, Gods Kingdom, and offered them a brochure that she had
with her. Just then the manager approached. The sister thought he was going to ask her to leave. Instead, he
told her that he had been listening and would like a brochure too. An employee who was also listening
approached with tears rolling down her face. She was a former Bible student who wanted to resume her study.
8 (b) p. 75
km 12/95 pp. 3-4
Letting Our Light Shine Continuously
1 What is light? The dictionary defines it as something that makes vision possible. But really, despite his
advanced technology, man still does not fully know the answer to the question Jehovah raised as recorded at Job
38:24. Can we get along without light? Without light we could not exist. Light is essential for physical sight, and
the Bible tells us that in a spiritual sense, God is light. (1 John 1:5) We are totally dependent upon the One who
gives us light.Ps. 118:27.
2 This is true in a physical sense but even more so in a spiritual way. False religion has misguided the masses of
people, leaving them in spiritual darkness, groping for the wall just like blind men. (Isa. 59:9, 10) Prompted by
his unsurpassing love and compassion, Jehovah sends out his light and truth. (Ps. 43:3) Literally millions of
appreciative ones have responded, coming out of darkness into his wonderful light.1 Pet. 2:9.
3 Jesus Christ plays a vital role in bringing this light to the world. He said: I have come as a light into the world,
in order that everyone putting faith in me may not remain in the darkness. (John 12:46) All his time, energy, and
resources were directed toward making the light of truth known. He traveled the length and breadth of his
homeland, preaching and teaching in virtually every city and village. He endured relentless persecution from
every side, but he remained steadfast in his commission to spread the light of truth.
4 Jesus concentrated on selecting, training, and organizing disciples, with a specific goal in mind. At Matthew
5:14-16 we read his instructions to them: You are the light of the world. . . . Let your light shine before men, that
they may see your fine works and give glory to your Father who is in the heavens. Just like Jesus, t hey were to be
illuminators in the world, disseminating the light of truth far and wide. (Phil. 2:15) They gladly accepted that
responsibility, viewing it as their primary purpose in life. A short time later, Paul was able to say that the good
news was preached in all creation that is under heaven. (Col. 1:23) The entire Christian congregation was united
in accomplishing that great work.
5 We today should be thankful that we have come to be among those who have put off the works belonging to
darkness. (Rom. 13:12, 13) We can show our appreciation by imitating the example set by Jesus and the faithful
Christians in the past. The need for others to hear the truth is more urgent and critical now than at any time in
human history. No other activity can begin to compare with this work in its urgency and far-reaching benefits.
6 How Can We Shine as Illuminators? The primary way to let our light shine is to share in the Kingdom-
preaching work. Every congregation has regular, organized arrangements for preaching in its assigned territory.
Huge quantities of literature are made available in great variety and in many languages. Extensive education is
provided through the meetings, and assistance in training others personally is offered by those who are
experienced. Opportunities to participate are open to men, women, older ones, and even children. Every
individual in the congregation is invited to participate at whatever level his abilities and circumstances permit. All
the functions of the congregation are focused on preaching, with provisions to help every member share in some
way. Regular, close association with the congregation is the best way to ensure that our light keeps shining.
7 We can shine in ways that may not involve a verbal witness. We can attract the attention of others simply by
our conduct. That is what Peter had in mind when he urged: Maintain your conduct fine among the nations, that
. . . they may as a result of your fine works of which they are eyewitnesses glorify God. (1 Pet. 2:12) Many judge a
work or an organization by the conduct of those associated with it. When observers note people who are morally
clean, honest, peaceable, and law-abiding, they view such people as different and conclude that they live by
standards that are on a much higher level than those followed by the majority. So a husband is letting his light
shine when he honors and cherishes his wife in a loving manner; the wife does the same by respecting her
husbands headship. Children stand out as different when they obey their parents and avoid sexual immorality
and the use of drugs. An employee who is conscientious about his work, honest, and considerate of others is
highly valued. By demonstrating these Christian qualities, we are letting our light shine, recommending our way
of life to others.
Preaching is talking to others about what we have learned from Gods Word. That is done from the public
8
platform or at the doors, but it is by no means limited to such occasions. Our daily activities put us in contact with
scores of people. How many times a day do you speak to your next-door neighbors? How often does someone
knock at your door? How many different people do you rub shoulders with when you do your shopping, ride the
bus, or work at your secular job? If you are a young person in school, can you count the number of individuals you
speak to each day? The opportunities to speak to others are virtually unlimited. All you need to do is to get a few
Scriptural thoughts in mind, keep a Bible and some tracts handy, and take the initiative to speak up when you get
the chance.
9 Even though informal witnessing is quite simple, some feel reluctant to try it. They may be reticent, insisting
that they are too shy or too nervous to approach strangers. They may feel apprehensive about drawing attention
to themselves or getting a harsh response. Those who are experienced in informal witnessing can tell you that
there is rarely any cause for anxiety. Others are basically just like us; they have the same needs, feel the same
concerns, and want the same things for themselves and their families. Most will respond in a kindly manner to a
cheerful smile or a friendly greeting. To get started, you may have to muster up boldness. (1 Thess. 2:2) Once you
get going, however, you may be surprised and delighted with the results.
10 We Are Blessed When We Let Our Light Shine: Here are some examples of refreshing experiences
resulting from informal witnessing: A 55-year-old lady was attempting to cross the street. Just as a car was about
to hit her, a sister grabbed her arm and pulled her to safety, saying: Please take care. We are living in perilous
times! She then explained why the times are so dangerous. The lady asked, Are you one of Jehovahs Witnesses?
Having obtained one of our books from her sister, the lady wanted to meet one of Jehovahs Witnesses, and this
encounter made it possible.
11 A sister started a conversation with a woman in a waiting room at the doctors office. The woman listened
attentively and then said: For some time, Jehovahs Witnesses have been crossing my path; but if sometime in the
future I actually become one of Jehovahs Witnesses myself, it will be because of what you just told me. Listening
to you is like starting to see light in a dark place.
An act of kindness can be a stepping-stone to helping others learn the truth. While walking home from field
12
service, two sisters noticed an elderly woman who appeared to be ill as she got off the bus. They stopped and
asked the lady if she needed help. She was so surprised that two complete strangers would show interest in her
that she insisted on knowing what it was that sparked such a kind gesture. This opened the door for a witness.
The lady readily gave her address and warmly invited them to visit her. A study was started. Soon the lady began
attending meetings and is now sharing the truth with others.
13An elderly sister takes advantage of early-morning witnessing on the local beach. She meets housemaids,
baby-sitters, bank clerks, and others who take their morning stroll on the boardwalk. She conducts Bible studies,
sitting on the benches. Several people have learned the truth from her and are now Jehovahs Witnesses.
14 At her secular job, a sister heard a fellow worker talk about a political party that she believed could solve the
worlds problems. The sister spoke up, relating promises about what Gods Kingdom will do. This discussion at
work led to a regular Bible study in the home, and eventually the lady and her husband became Witnesses.
15 Never Forget You Are a Witness! When Jesus described his disciples as the light of the world, he
reasoned that they should be helping others to benefit from the spiritual enlightenment of Gods Word. If we
apply Jesus counsel, how will we view our ministry?
16When searching for employment, some people choose a part-time job. They put limits on how much time
and effort they will put into it because they prefer to use most of their time pursuing activities they find more
rewarding. Are we taking a similar view of our ministry? Even though we might feel obligated and even be willing
to set aside some time for the ministry, should our primary interests be elsewhere?
Realizing that there is no such thing as a part-time Christian, we made our dedication, disowning ourselves
17
and agreeing to follow Jesus continually. (Matt. 16:24) Our desire is to continue being whole-souled, taking
advantage of every opportunity to let our light shine in order to reach people wherever they are. (Col. 3:23, 24)
We must resist worldly attitudes, maintain our zeal as in the beginning, and make sure that our light continues to
shine forth brilliantly. Some may have allowed their zeal to cool off and their light to become only a faint glow,
hardly visible a short distance away. Such a one may need help to recover lost zeal for the ministry.
18 Some may tend to hold back because our message is unpopular to many. Paul said that the message about
the Christ was foolishness to those who are perishing. (1 Cor. 1:18) No matter what others said, however, he
forcefully declared: I am not ashamed of the good news. (Rom. 1:16) One who is ashamed feels inferior or
unworthy. How could we possibly feel ashamed when we speak about the Supreme Sovereign of the universe and
the marvelous provisions he has made for our eternal happiness? It is unthinkable that we would feel inferior or
unworthy when we speak these truths to others. Instead, we should feel compelled to do our utmost, displaying
our conviction that we have nothing to be ashamed of.2 Tim. 2:15.
19 The light of truth that is now shining in lands all around the earth warmly offers the hope of everlasting life
in a paradise new world. Let us show that we have taken to heart the admonition to let our light shine
continuously! If we do, we will have cause to rejoice just like the disciples who every day continued without letup
teaching and declaring the good news about the Christ, Jesus.Acts 5:42.
8 (b) p. 75
km 6/96 p. 7 par. 6
Friendly Conversations Can Reach the Heart
6 Engaging in conversation ought to be a pleasant experience. Therefore, we should be kind and tactful in
presenting the Kingdom message. (Gal. 5:22; Col. 4:6) Strive to leave the other party with a favorable impression.
This way, even if we are not successful initially in reaching his heart, he may be more receptive the next time a
Witness converses with him.
8 (b) p. 76
km 6/03 pp. 3-4
Be Diligent in Bearing Thorough Witness
Like Jesus and many other faithful servants of old, the apostle Paul was a zealous preacher of the good news,
1
bearing thorough witness regardless of the setting. Even while under house arrest, he would kindly receive all
those who came in to him, preaching the kingdom of God to them and teaching the things concerning the Lord
Jesus Christ with the greatest freeness of speech.Acts 28:16-31.
2 We too can be diligent in bearing thorough witness at all times. That includes witnessing to people we meet
in our travels to and from the Give God Glory District Convention and while in the host city.Acts 28:23; Ps.
145:10-13.
Incidental or Informal Witnessing? Is there a difference? Yes. Something that is incidental occurs merely
3
by chance or without intention, as if it was not planned or is of little importance. That certainly does not describe
our ministry. As was true of Paul, giving God glory by our witnessing is important to us, and it should be our
intention to give a witness wherever appropriate in the course of our travels this summer. However, the manner
in which we approach others can rightly be described as informalthat is, relaxed, friendly, and unofficial. This
approach can produce good results.
4 Prepare to Give a Witness: Paul had to make opportunities to witness while under house arrest in Rome.
From his place of lodging, he took the initiative to invite the local Jewish leaders to his house. (Acts 28:17) Even
though there was a Christian congregation in Rome, Paul learned that the Jewish community in that city had little
firsthand information about the Christian faith. (Acts 28:22; Rom. 1:7) He did not hold back from bearing
thorough witness about Jesus Christ and the Kingdom of God.
5 Think of all the people you may contact in your travels who have only a passing knowledge of Jehovahs
Witnesses. They may not even know that we offer free home Bible studies. Be alert to opportunities to witness to
those you meet while traveling, making rest stops, refueling, shopping, staying in hotels, eating in restaurants,
using public transportation, and so on. Determine in advance what you might say to initiate a conversation and to
give a brief witness. Perhaps in the days ahead you can practice by witnessing informally to your neighbors,
relatives, workmates, and other acquaintances.
6 You will need a supply of publications to use when witnessing informally. Which ones? You might use the
tract Would You Like to Know More About the Bible? Point to the first five paragraphs, where various reasons are
given for reading the Bible. Show the coupon on the back for requesting a free home Bible study. When you find a
responsive person, offer the Require brochure. In anticipation of meeting people who speak another language,
take along the booklet Good News for All Nations. Page 2 explains how to use it to give a witness. If traveling by
car, you may be able to take along a few other basic publications for those who show real interest in the Kingdom
message.
7 Consider Your Appearance and Conduct: We must make sure that our conduct as well as our dress and
grooming will not give others a wrong impression or cause them to speak against Jehovahs organization. (Acts
28:22) This applies not only while attending the convention but also while traveling and during leisure time. The
August 1, 2002, Watchtower, page 18, paragraph 14, cautioned: Our appearance should not be showy, bizarre,
provocative, revealing, or faddish. In addition, we should dress in a manner that reflects reverence for God. That
gives food for thought, does it not? It is not simply a matter of dressing appropriately when attending
congregation meetings [or convention sessions] and then throwing all caution to the wind at other times. Our
personal appearance should always reflect a reverent, honorable attitude because we are Christians and ministers
24 hours a day.1 Tim. 2:9, 10.
8 We should dress modestly and with dignity. If our appearance and conduct always reflect our belief in God,
we will never feel obligated to hold back from witnessing informally because our personal appearance leaves
something to be desired.1 Pet. 3:15.
9 Informal Witnessing Is Fruitful: During the two years that Paul was under house arrest in Rome, he saw
good results from his witnessing efforts. Luke reported that some began to b elieve the things said. (Acts 28:24)
Paul himself evaluated the effectiveness of his bearing thorough witness when he wrote: My affairs have turned
out for the advancement of the good news rather than otherwise, so that my bonds have become public
knowledge in association with Christ among all the Praetorian Guard and all the rest; and most of the brothers in
the Lord, feeling confidence by reason of my prison bonds, are showing all the more courage to speak the word of
God fearlessly.Phil. 1:12-14.
10 Last summer, after spending the day at the district convention, a couple had a fruitful experience witnessing
informally to a waitress who asked them about their convention badge cards. They told her about the convention
and also about the hope the Bible holds out for the future of mankind. They gave her the tract Would You Like to
Know More About the Bible? and explained the free home Bible study arrangement. The woman said that she
wanted someone to visit her, filled in her name and address on the back of the tract, and asked the couple to make
the arrangements. What success might you enjoy this year by being diligent in bearing thorough witness?
Thoroughly Advance the Good News: Imagine how happy Paul was when he heard that fellow Christians
11
were imitating his zealous example! May we do all we can to advance the good news by witnessing informally
about our Bible-based beliefs as we also benefit from this summers district convention.
Publications Needed for Informal Witnessing

Box on page 3
Would You Like to Know More About the Bible? (tract)

What Does God Require of Us? (brochure)
Good News for All Nations (booklet)
Other basic publications
Do Not Forget Them!

Box on page 4
Forget whom? All the interested ones who attended the Memorial of Christs death or the special talk. Have we
invited them to attend this years district convention? Likely many of them, if given kindly encouragement, would
attend. As they enjoy the upbuilding association at the convention and the encouraging spiritual program, they
will be drawn closer to Jehovah and to his organization. Why not extend an invitation and see what happens? Give
them all the details they need, including the dates of the convention, directions to the convention site, the times
for the sessions to begin and end, and the preview of the program that is outlined on the back cover of the June 8,
2003, issue of Awake!
8 (b) p. 76
km 10/12 p. 3 par. 7
Use Tracts to Spread the Good News
7 Informal Witnessing: It is easy to witness informally with tracts. One brother puts a few in his pocket
whenever he leaves home. When he meets someone, such as a store clerk, he simply offers to give him something
to read and hands him a tract. When one couple went to New York City to do some sightseeing, they realized that
they would come in contact with people from various countries. So they took along the Nations booklet and
several tracts in different languages. Then, when they heard someone speaking in a foreign language who was
selling items on the sidewalk or who was sitting near them in the park or in a restaurant, they would offer him a
tract in his native tongue.
8 (b) p. 76
km 12/11 p. 1 par. 3
We Are Never Off Duty
3 Not Alternative Witnessing: In the past we sometimes used the word alternative to refer to preaching
on the street and in parking lots, parks, places of business, and so forth. However, alternative could seem to
suggest that such efforts are out of the ordinary, unconventional, or optional. The apostle Paul said that he
preached publicly and from house to house. (Acts 20:20) So public witnessing would be a more appropriate
term than alternative witnessing. It is true that the house-to-house ministry continues to be our primary and
most effective way of reaching people with the Kingdom message. However, first-century evangelizers focused on
people, not houses. They took advantage of every opportunity to talk about the truthpublicly, informally, and
from house to house. May we have the same mind-set in order to accomplish our ministry fully.2 Tim. 4:5.
8 (b) p. 77
km 7/13 pp. 4-6
New Initiatives for Public Witnessing
First-century Christians did more than preach from house to house. They also preached publicly. (Acts 20:20)
1
For example, they went to the temple, where they knew many people could be found. (Acts 5:42) When in Athens,
the apostle Paul preached every day to those on hand in the marketplace. (Acts 17:17) Today, our primary way of
spreading the good news continues to be the house-to-house ministry. However, we also go to parking lots,
businesses, parks, busy thoroughfares, and other places in order to preach to people wherever they can be found.
While every publisher is encouraged to engage in public witnessing where possible, many will have the
opportunity to participate in two exciting new initiatives for public witnessing.
2Special Metropolitan Public Witnessing: As reported in the 2013 Yearbook on pages 16 and 17, a trial
initiative for public witnessing began in New York City in November 2011. Tables and carts with attractive
displays and literature in several languages were strategically placed in areas of the city with high pedestrian
traffic. Each day thousands of people walked by, including many who live in secured apartment buildings and
persons who are often away from home. The response was overwhelming. In just one recent month, 3,797
magazines and 7,986 books were placed. Many passersby requested a Bible study. Since the emphasis was on
starting Bible studies, any addresses left by interested ones were immediately forwarded to the appropriate
congregation to follow up on the interest.
3 In view of the initiatives success, it is now being expanded worldwide to other densely populated
metropolitan areas. The local branch office will identify which cities would benefit. Usually, these are cities with
transportation hubs or a large concentration of office or apartment buildings that results in high pedestrian
traffic. Thereafter, the branch office will initiate correspondence to the congregations that will participate and
provide additional instructions. Regular and special pioneers are generally used, although in some places
auxiliary pioneers also have a share in the work.
4 How the Witnessing Is Done: Those involved in special metropolitan public witnessing usually wait for
someone to come to the table or mobile display. When someone approaches, he is invited to take any literature
that interests him. The pioneers gladly answer from the Scriptures any questions he may have. If he takes
literature, the pioneers do not mention the donation arrangement. But if he inquires about how our work is
funded, they may explain that donations can be sent to the address listed in the literature. When possible, they
ask: Would you like someone to visit your home? or Are you aware that a free Bible study comes with that
publication?
5 Sharing in this initiative has been very rewarding. One couple wrote: Standing at the table and seeing
thousands of people go by each day has impressed upon our hearts the vast work that is being done to reach
people all around the world. Seeing these masses of people and thinking about how Jehovah truly cares for each
person has strengthened our resolve to continue putting the preaching work at the center of our lives. We
imagine Jehovah scanning the hearts of all those who pass by the table, searching for those who are worthy. We
have rarely felt so close to our angelic coworkers.
6Public Witnessing That Is Organized Locally: In addition to special metropolitan public witnessing,
another new initiative is being organized by many bodies of elders in their local territory. With this initiative,
publishers use a table or a mobile display at a busy location within the congregations territory boundary. This is
different from special metropolitan public witnessing, which uses participants from many congregations to
preach in the same high-traffic areas in cities chosen by the branch office.See the box Good Cooperation
Needed.
7The elders will consider whether the congregations territory has areas of high pedestrian traffic and
determine if it would be practical to organize public witnessing. Possible locations for a table or mobile display
include transportation hubs, public squares, parks, busy streets, shopping malls, college campuses, airports, and
locations of annual events. There is an advantage in having a table set up in the same location, on the same days,
and at the same times. It has been found that tables set up at shopping malls are more effective than those outside
a single large store where individuals are usually focused on their reason for visiting that specific store. Some
locations, such as busy sidewalks, may be more conducive to a smaller mobile literature display. Elders can
download from our Web site special files for making displays of the Watchtower and Awake! magazines and the
Bible Teach book. These files have been prepared specifically for use in this form of public witnessing. Those who
participate will carry out the work in much the same way as those engaged in special metropolitan public
witnessing and should follow the direction of the service overseer closely. If they obtain an address from an
interested person who does not live in their territory, they should promptly fill out a Please Follow Up (S-43) form
and give it to the secretary.
8 Public Witnessing in Your Personal Ministry: Some congregations may not have a location in their
territory that has sufficient pedestrian traffic to justify setting up a table or making use of a mobile literature
display. However, even in those congregations, publishers are encouraged to consider including public witnessing
in their personal ministry. Is there a shopping area, a strip mall, or a busy store in your territory? Is there a park
or a place where people gather? Are there public events that are periodically held in the territory? If so, you may
still be able to enjoy public witnessing.
9 It is Jehovahs will that all sorts of men should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of truth.
(1 Tim. 2:4) Therefore, we are trying to reach as many people as possible with the Kingdom message before the
end comes. (Matt. 24:14) In many places it is a challenge to find people at home. Yet, we may be able to speak to
them when they are away from home in a public setting. Public witnessing may be the only way that some people
will get an opportunity to hear the good news. Therefore, may we fully accomplish our ministry by preaching to
people wherever they may be found.2 Tim. 4:5.
Good Cooperation Needed

Box on page 5
It has been reported that publishers from neighboring congregations sometimes engage in public witnessing on
the same street, in the same parking lot, and in front of the same businesses or transportation hubs. Publishers
from different congregations have left magazines in the same lobby, waiting room, or laundromat and have
preached to the same businesses. This has caused businesspeople and neighborhood residents to feel
overwhelmed on occasion, even when publishers are not preaching at the same time. Therefore, it is generally
best to stay within the congregations assigned territory when witnessing publicly.
If publishers wish to witness publicly in a neighboring congregations territory, they should talk to their service
overseer. He can then contact the service overseer of the other congregation to obtain permission before those in
his congregation proceed. Where different-language congregations are assigned to preach in the same area, the
service overseers should communicate with each other so as to avoid irritating people in the neighborhood
unnecessarily. By means of good cooperation, all things can take place decently and by arrangement.1 Cor.
14:40.
8 (b) p. 77
km 7/97 p. 1
Witness Wherever There Are People
1 Recognizing the role Gods spirit played in his ministry, the apostle Paul stated: God kept making it grow.
He also acknowledged: We are Gods fellow workers. (1 Cor. 3:5-9) This is a marvelous privilege. How can we
demonstrate publicly that we appreciate being fellow workers with God? By declaring the good news to all whom
we meet in the house-to-house work and everywhere else.
We are commanded to make disciples of people. (Matt. 28:19) If we contact only a few people when we
2
share in the ministry, we may tire quickly and feel we have accomplished little. On the other hand, we enjoy our
ministry most when we are able to find many people and converse with them. This can be rather challenging,
since it requires some initiative on our part to go wherever the people are so that we can make contact with them.
Practical Examples: We can witness to people at markets, parks, rest stops, and transportation terminals.
3
When you ride public transportation, are you prepared to give a witness along the way? Two Witnesses who were
riding in a crowded bus to their meeting for service carried on a conversation about the picture of Paradise in the
Knowledge book, discussing Gods promises for the future. As they had hoped would happen, a young man
standing close by listened in and was impressed by what he heard. Before leaving the bus, he accepted a book and
requested that someone visit his home.
4 Many publishers have found joy in doing informal witnessing. One sister went to the local shopping center on
an afternoon and approached people who had finished their shopping but who did not appear to be in a hurry.
She placed all the literature she had in her bag. One man who was waiting in his car was happy to receive the
magazines from her. He had attended meetings before, and their conversation rekindled his interest.
5 It is a privilege to exalt Jehovahs name. By demonstrating our zeal for the preaching work, we show that we
have not missed the purpose of Gods undeserved kindness toward us. Because now is the especially acceptable
time to help others, let us go wherever there are people and witness to them about Jehovahs day of
salvation.2 Cor. 6:1, 2.
8 (b) p. 77
km 9/96 p. 4 pars. 14-15
Preach the Good News Everywhere
14Witnessing on Public Transportation: One morning a number of pioneers decided to witness to people
who were waiting for the bus near a local college. While they had some pleasant conversations, there was a
problem. By the time the discussion got well under way, the bus would come, bringing the conversation to an
abrupt halt. The pioneers solved the problem by boarding the bus and continuing to witness to the passengers as
they traveled across town. At the end of the line, the pioneers would make the return bus trip, witnessing as they
went. After several trips back and forth, they totaled up the results of their efforts: Over 200 magazines were
placed and six Bible studies were started. Some passengers willingly gave their address and telephone number so
that they could be visited at home. The next week, the pioneers returned to the bus stop and followed the same
method as before. They placed 164 magazines and started one more Bible study. At one stop a passenger boarded
the bus and took the only available seatnext to a pioneer. He looked at the brother and said with a smile: I
know, you have a Watchtower for me.
15Many publishers give an effective witness while traveling by bus, train, or airplane. How can you start a
conversation with a passenger seated next to you? One 12-year-old publisher simply began reading a copy of
Awake! on the bus, hoping to arouse the curiosity of a teenage girl seated next to him. It worked. The girl asked
him what he was reading, and the youth answered that he was reading about the solution to problems young
people have to face. He added that he had greatly benefited from the article and that it could help her too. She
gladly accepted the magazines. Their conversation was overheard by two other youths who also asked for copies
of the magazines. At this, the bus driver pulled over to the side of the road and asked why there was so much
interest in these magazines. When he found out, he also accepted copies. Of course, none of this would have been
possible if the young publisher had not had an ample supply of magazines to share with everyone who showed
interest!
8 (b) p. 77
km 7/13 pp. 4-6
New Initiatives for Public Witnessing
First-century Christians did more than preach from house to house. They also preached publicly. (Acts 20:20)
1
For example, they went to the temple, where they knew many people could be found. (Acts 5:42) When in Athens,
the apostle Paul preached every day to those on hand in the marketplace. (Acts 17:17) Today, our primary way of
spreading the good news continues to be the house-to-house ministry. However, we also go to parking lots,
businesses, parks, busy thoroughfares, and other places in order to preach to people wherever they can be found.
While every publisher is encouraged to engage in public witnessing where possible, many will have the
opportunity to participate in two exciting new initiatives for public witnessing.
2Special Metropolitan Public Witnessing: As reported in the 2013 Yearbook on pages 16 and 17, a trial
initiative for public witnessing began in New York City in November 2011. Tables and carts with attractive
displays and literature in several languages were strategically placed in areas of the city with high pedestrian
traffic. Each day thousands of people walked by, including many who live in secured apartment buildings and
persons who are often away from home. The response was overwhelming. In just one recent month, 3,797
magazines and 7,986 books were placed. Many passersby requested a Bible study. Since the emphasis was on
starting Bible studies, any addresses left by interested ones were immediately forwarded to the appropriate
congregation to follow up on the interest.
3 In view of the initiatives success, it is now being expanded worldwide to other densely populated
metropolitan areas. The local branch office will identify which cities would benefit. Usually, these are cities with
transportation hubs or a large concentration of office or apartment buildings that results in high pedestrian
traffic. Thereafter, the branch office will initiate correspondence to the congregations that will participate and
provide additional instructions. Regular and special pioneers are generally used, although in some places
auxiliary pioneers also have a share in the work.
4 How the Witnessing Is Done: Those involved in special metropolitan public witnessing usually wait for
someone to come to the table or mobile display. When someone approaches, he is invited to take any literature
that interests him. The pioneers gladly answer from the Scriptures any questions he may have. If he takes
literature, the pioneers do not mention the donation arrangement. But if he inquires about how our work is
funded, they may explain that donations can be sent to the address listed in the literature. When possible, they
ask: Would you like someone to visit your home? or Are you aware that a free Bible study comes with that
publication?
Sharing in this initiative has been very rewarding. One couple wrote: Standing at the table and seeing
5
thousands of people go by each day has impressed upon our hearts the vast work that is being done to reach
people all around the world. Seeing these masses of people and thinking about how Jehovah truly cares for each
person has strengthened our resolve to continue putting the preaching work at the center of our lives. We
imagine Jehovah scanning the hearts of all those who pass by the table, searching for those who are worthy. We
have rarely felt so close to our angelic coworkers.
6Public Witnessing That Is Organized Locally: In addition to special metropolitan public witnessing,
another new initiative is being organized by many bodies of elders in their local territory. With this initiative,
publishers use a table or a mobile display at a busy location within the congregations territory boundary. This is
different from special metropolitan public witnessing, which uses participants from many congregations to
preach in the same high-traffic areas in cities chosen by the branch office.See the box Good Cooperation
Needed.
7The elders will consider whether the congregations territory has areas of high pedestrian traffic and
determine if it would be practical to organize public witnessing. Possible locations for a table or mobile display
include transportation hubs, public squares, parks, busy streets, shopping malls, college campuses, airports, and
locations of annual events. There is an advantage in having a table set up in the same location, on the same days,
and at the same times. It has been found that tables set up at shopping malls are more effective than those outside
a single large store where individuals are usually focused on their reason for visiting that specific store. Some
locations, such as busy sidewalks, may be more conducive to a smaller mobile literature display. Elders can
download from our Web site special files for making displays of the Watchtower and Awake! magazines and the
Bible Teach book. These files have been prepared specifically for use in this form of public witnessing. Those who
participate will carry out the work in much the same way as those engaged in special metropolitan public
witnessing and should follow the direction of the service overseer closely. If they obtain an address from an
interested person who does not live in their territory, they should promptly fill out a Please Follow Up (S-43) form
and give it to the secretary.
8 Public Witnessing in Your Personal Ministry: Some congregations may not have a location in their
territory that has sufficient pedestrian traffic to justify setting up a table or making use of a mobile literature
display. However, even in those congregations, publishers are encouraged to consider including public witnessing
in their personal ministry. Is there a shopping area, a strip mall, or a busy store in your territory? Is there a park
or a place where people gather? Are there public events that are periodically held in the territory? If so, you may
still be able to enjoy public witnessing.
9 It is Jehovahs will that all sorts of men should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of truth.
(1 Tim. 2:4) Therefore, we are trying to reach as many people as possible with the Kingdom message before the
end comes. (Matt. 24:14) In many places it is a challenge to find people at home. Yet, we may be able to speak to
them when they are away from home in a public setting. Public witnessing may be the only way that some people
will get an opportunity to hear the good news. Therefore, may we fully accomplish our ministry by preaching to
people wherever they may be found.2 Tim. 4:5.
Good Cooperation Needed

Box on page 5
It has been reported that publishers from neighboring congregations sometimes engage in public witnessing
on the same street, in the same parking lot, and in front of the same businesses or transportation hubs. Publishers
from different congregations have left magazines in the same lobby, waiting room, or laundromat and have
preached to the same businesses. This has caused businesspeople and neighborhood residents to feel
overwhelmed on occasion, even when publishers are not preaching at the same time. Therefore, it is generally
best to stay within the congregations assigned territory when witnessing publicly.
If publishers wish to witness publicly in a neighboring congregations territory, they should talk to their
service overseer. He can then contact the service overseer of the other congregation to obtain permission before
those in his congregation proceed. Where different-language congregations are assigned to preach in the same
area, the service overseers should communicate with each other so as to avoid irritating people in the
neighborhood unnecessarily. By means of good cooperation, all things can take place decently and by
arrangement.1 Cor. 14:40.
8 (b) p. 77
km 9/96 pp. 4-5 pars. 16-17
16 Witnessing in Parks and Parking Lots: Witnessing in parks and parking lots is an excellent way to reach
people. Have you tried witnessing in the parking area of a shopping center? Always take a few moments to
observe your surroundings. Look for someone who is not in a hurry or who is waiting in a parked car and try to
initiate a friendly conversation. If the conversation continues, bring in the Kingdom message. Try working
separately but with another publisher in the vicinity. Avoid carrying a large, bulky bag or in other ways attracting
attention to your work. Be discreet. It may be best to spend only a short time in one parking lot and then move to
another. If someone does not wish to converse with you, politely go on your way and look for someone else to
approach. Using these methods, one brother placed 90 magazines in one month while witnessing in parking lots.
17 Some people go to a park to relax; others go there to play a game or to spend time with their children.
Without unduly interfering with their activities, watch for an opportunity to give a witness. One brother began a
conversation with the grounds keeper of a park and found that he was concerned about drugs and the future of
his children. A home Bible study was started and was regularly conducted in the park.
8 (b) p. 77
km 6/11 p. 2
Street Witnessing That Is Effective
1 During his earthly ministry, Jesus did not hesitate to speak with people he met on the road and in other
public places. (Luke 9:57-61; John 4:7) He wanted to share his important message with as many people as
possible. Today, street witnessing is an excellent way to help people obtain godly wisdom. (Prov. 1:20) Our
success will be enhanced if we take the initiative and use discernment.
2 Take the Initiative: It is generally better to approach individuals rather than to stand or sit in one place
waiting for passersby to approach you. Smile, make eye contact, and have a calm, friendly manner. If you are
working with other publishers, it is usually best to approach people separately. Initiative is also needed to follow
up on the interest that you find. If appropriate, at the end of the conversation, kindly ask how you may contact the
person again. Some publishers do street work regularly at the same location, enabling them to speak to the same
people repeatedly and further their interest.
3 Use Discernment: Use good judgment in deciding where to stand on the street and whom to approach. It is
not necessary to witness to every passerby. Be observant. If the person is in a hurry, for example, it may be best to
let him pass. When witnessing in front of a business place, be discreet so as to avoid causing undue concern to the
manager. It is often better to witness to people as they leave the business rather than as they enter. Approach
people in a way that will not frighten or startle them. Also, be discerning when offering literature. If individuals
display little interest, you may offer a tract instead of the magazines.
4Street witnessing enables us to scatter many seeds of truth in a short period of time. (Eccl. 11:6) Some people
we meet may even be those we are unable to find at home when working from house to house. Why not make
arrangements to engage in street witnessing, an enjoyable and effective form of field service?
8 (b) p. 77
km 2/91 p. 8
Presenting the Good NewsBy Street Witnessing
Proverbs 1:20 says: True wisdom itself keeps crying aloud in the very street. In the public squares it keeps
1
giving forth its voice. These words are especially true today as Jehovahs servants zealously preach the good
news of the Kingdom wherever they can find people. Like Jesus and pre-Christian prophets, our genuine love for
people moves us to present the truth to everyone, everywhere.Jer. 11:6; Mark 6:56; Luke 13:22, 26.
Although a persons home is usually the most desirable place to speak to him about the truth, not many
2
people are at home when we make house-to-house calls. When householders are home, often it is the same
person we spoke to before that answers the door, and other members of the family are not contacted. Thus, street
witnessing should have a definite place in our ministry. You may find that street witnessing is, as one pioneer
expressed it, an exciting, fresh, and at-home territory.
A WARM POSITIVE ATTITUDE
3 Why not try doing your street witnessing in the same area on a regular basis? One sister who does this says
that she has become acquainted with most of the shopkeepers and other people who are frequently on her
street. A good rapport has developed, which has opened the way for many productive Bible discussions. An
auxiliary pioneer who thoroughly enjoys street witnessing said that he tries to approach window-shoppers,
people sitting in their cars, people waiting for buses, and even those who have said no on previous occasions.
Courage and good judgment are needed so that we are bold and persuasive, yet not overly persistent.
4 The key to effective street witnessing is to have a warm, cheerful, and sincere approach. Smile. Catch the
persons eye if you can, but if not, go ahead and make a friendly approach. Observe the circumstances, and make
use of them. One sister observes women laden with grocery bags and says, I see you have been food shopping. It
certainly is expensive these days. How about some encouraging food for the mind and heart? I enjoyed this article
. . . . To someone with children, she says, I see you have two lovely children. Did you know that the Bible says
children are a blessing from God? Here, let me show you . . . . Approaching a person deep in thought, she says, I
see you are thinking about something. The world is so full of trouble today, dont you agree? Do you think a time
will ever come when . . . ?
5 If a person is rushing down the street, you may just hand him a tract with the comment, Here is some good
news for you to read when you have time. If people do not seem to be rushed, offer the magazines, and explain
the donation arrangement. It is good to get the literature into the hands of people whenever possible.
6Many publishers who were at first nervous about street witnessing now view it as their favorite form of
preaching. Of course, caution must be exercised when working in dangerous areas or at times when it is unsafe.
Even in small towns, there are usually busy areas, public transportation centers, or public parking lots where
people can be approached with the good news. Seize the opportunity, and with wisdom let your voice give forth
the good news in the streets and public squares, to the blessing of the hearers and to the honor of Jehovah.Prov.
1:20.
8 (b) p. 77
w08 9/15 pp. 25-26
Marketplace Witnessing
WHEN in the city of Athens, the apostle Paul went every day to the marketplace to preach the good news about
Jesus. (Acts 17:17) Paul chose the marketplace because that was the center of Athenian life.
Almost 2,000 years later, Jehovahs people still use the marketplace to spread the message of Gods Kingdom.
Why? Because many people can be found there. Today, the marketplace may be a shopping center or a mall. After
having obtained permission from the manager or owner, some Witnesses have used a table or a booth for
displaying Bible literature.
For example, at a shopping mall in New Jersey, U.S.A., an attractive display of literature was arranged on the
theme Maintaining Family ValuesHow? The result? In one day, 153 books in six languages were placed.
One woman who approached the literature booth listened attentively to the explanation given by one of the
Witnesses. The woman agreed that it is important to have God in our life and in our family. She obtained the
following publications: Learn From the Great Teacher, The Secret of Family Happiness, and Questions Young People
AskAnswers That Work.
In the early afternoon, a man passed by the display of literature as he was about to enter the store next to it.
His eyes were drawn to the Young People Ask book. The sister standing in the booth noticed a curious look on his
face. She asked him, Is there a book that interests you? He nodded and pointed to the Young People Ask book.
She handed him the book, which he was already reaching for. He said that he has three children. As the
conversation continued, he mentioned that he has discussions with them once a week. His two oldest children are
teenagers. While scanning the book, he said that he could very easily use it as a guide for some of their family
discussions. The publisher also directed his attention to The Secret of Family Happiness, assuring him that he and
his wife would find some very helpful advice on making family decisions. The man was grateful for the suggestion,
made a donation, and accepted the offer to have someone visit them.
How did the Witnesses feel about their day of witnessing in the mall? I personally enjoyed this avenue of
preaching, said one sister. What an experience it was for me! Another sister said: Jehovah says that the good
news will be preached to the most distant part of the earth. Today, in Paramus, New Jersey, this good news
touched people of different languages. It was wonderful to be a part of this arrangement. Everyone who
participated in it was happy. None of us wanted to leave at the end of the day.
Can you expand the ways in which you preach the good news? Our primary method is that of going from house
to house. (Acts 20:20) However, would you consider witnessing in the marketplace or in the mall?
8 (b) p. 77
km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 18-20
18 Informal Witnessing in Shopping Malls: While it is not always possible to preach formally from store to
store in shopping malls because of local restrictions on such activities, some publishers create opportunities to
witness there informally. They sit down on a bench and strike up a friendly conversation with others who stop to
rest. When interest is shown, they discreetly offer a tract or a magazine and endeavor to make arrangements for a
return visit. After spending a few minutes witnessing in one section of the mall, they proceed to another and
engage someone else in conversation. Of course, care should be taken not to attract undue attention while
witnessing informally in this way.
19 When greeting a person, begin the conversation on a friendly note. If your listener responds, ask a question,
then listen attentively as he expresses himself. Take a personal interest in what he is saying. Show that you value
his opinion. Where possible, agree with him.
20 One sister had a delightful talk with an elderly woman by mentioning how high the cost of living has
become. The woman readily agreed, and a lively conversation resulted. The sister was able to obtain the name and
address of the woman, and a return visit was made that same week.
8 (b) p. 77
km 3/12 p. 2
Witness in Business Territory With Confidence
1 Do you find the thought of witnessing at businesses to be intimidating? If so, do not despair, for even Paul,
who was a bold and fearless minister, had to muster up boldness in order to preach. (1 Thess. 2:2) Below are
some common concerns along with practical suggestions for addressing them.
Will Interrupting the Workers Annoy Them? In many businesses, workers serve the public and expect
2
interruptions. They will often be polite, since they may view you as a potential customer. By dressing in a
dignified manner and being warm and friendly, you will encourage respectful treatment.
3 Will I Have to Give My Presentation in Front of Many Customers? If possible, choose a time when stores
are not overly busy, such as when they first open. Wait until the manager or clerk is alone before approaching
him. Make your presentation very brief.
4 What Should I Say? Speak to the person in charge if there are several workers. You might say: Its hard to
find businesspeople at home, so were visiting you at your workplace. I know youre working, so Ill be very brief.
So that we will not be confused with salesmen, it is usually best not to mention the donation arrangement unless
we are asked how our work is financed. Depending on the nature of the business, you may ask the manager for
permission to speak briefly to the workers. Repeat your presentation to them. If a worker seems busy, shorten
your presentation and leave him a tract. If it is not possible to talk with the workers, perhaps you will be allowed
to leave literature in the break room or other common area.
5 Jesus and Paul preached to people at their places of business with confidence, and so can you. (Matt. 4:18-21;
9:9; Acts 17:17) Ask Jehovah to help you to have a calm heart and to be bold. (Acts 4:29) Business territory has
few not-at-homes, so why not give this productive form of witnessing a try?
8 (b) p. 77
km 7/04 p. 4
How to Preach in Business Territory
Would you like to preach in territory where people generally welcome visitors and where not-at-homes are
1
rare? You may be able to do so right in your congregation territory. How? By calling on the businesses found
there. Publishers witnessing from store to store often enjoy good results.
Some congregations have business districts as part of their assigned territory. The brother caring for the
2
territory may prepare special map cards of these heavily concentrated business sections. Any residential territory
map cards that overlap them should clearly indicate that the businesses are not to be worked as part of the
territory. In other territories, businesses can be worked along with the residences. If you have never done
business witnessing, start by trying a few smaller stores.
Use a Simple Approach: When witnessing from store to store, it is important to dress as you would for a
3
meeting at the Kingdom Hall. It is also good to choose a time when the store is not busy. If possible, enter when
there are no customers waiting to be served. Ask to speak to the manager or the person in charge. Be brief and to
the point. What might you say?
4 When speaking with a storekeeper or manager, you might say something like this: Business people have
such full schedules that we rarely find them at home, so we are visiting you at your workplace. Our magazines
give a global perspective on current events. Then feature one brief point from one magazine.
5 Or you might try this simple approach: Many people would like to know more about the Bible but have very
little time. This tract explains a free study program that is available to help you find answers to your Bible
questions. Then point out pages 4-5 of the tract Would You Like to Know More About the Bible?
6 If the person in charge seems to be busy, you might just offer a tract and say: I will stop by again when you
are not so busy. I would like to know what you think of this tract.
7 Cultivating Interest Shown: You may even be able to conduct a Bible study in business territory. A special
pioneer regularly delivered the magazines to a businessman. When the man expressed appreciation for what he
was reading, the pioneer demonstrated the Bible study arrangement, using the Require brochure. A study was
established right there at the mans place of work. Taking into account the circumstances, the pioneer limited it to
10 or 15 minutes each time. May we, likewise, continue to search for deserving ones by witnessing in business
territory.
8 (b) p. 77
km 9/96 p. 5 pars. 21-26
21Working From Store to Store: Some congregations have business districts as part of their assigned
territory. The brother caring for the territory may prepare special map cards of these heavily concentrated
business sections. Any residential territory map cards that overlap them should clearly indicate that the
businesses are not to be worked as part of the territory. In other territories, business places can be worked along
with the residences. The elders may invite qualified publishers to work the business territories on a regular basis
so that store-to-store work is not neglected.
If you are invited to share in this work and you have never done it before, a good way to muster up
22
boldness is to work a few smaller stores first; then, when you feel more confident, work the larger ones. (1 Thess.
2:2) When working from store to store, dress as you would if you were attending a meeting at the Kingdom Hall. If
possible, enter the store when there are no customers waiting to be served. Ask to speak to the manager or to the
person in charge. Be warm, and above all, be brief. There is no need to be apologetic. Many businesses are
customer-oriented and have come to expect interruptions.
23 After greeting a storekeeper, you might say this: Businesspeople have such full schedules that we rarely
find them at home, so we are visiting you here at your place of business to leave you a very thought-provoking
article to read. Then make a comment or two about a magazine being offered.
24 Or you might try this when approaching a manager: We have noticed that businesspeople make it a
point to be well-informed. The latest issue of The Watchtower (or Awake!) features an article that affects all of us
personally. Explain what it is, and conclude by saying: We are sure you will enjoy reading it.
25 If there are employees, and it seems appropriate, you might add: Would you mind if I gave the same
brief presentation to your employees? If permission is granted, remember you have promised to be brief, and the
manager will expect you to keep your word. If any employees wish to enter into a long discussion, it would be best
to call on them at their home.
Recently, a few publishers in a small town joined the circuit overseer in store-to-store work. Some of the
26
publishers were apprehensive at first, having never done the work before; but they soon relaxed and began to
enjoy it. In less than an hour, they spoke to 37 people and placed 24 magazines and 4 brochures. One brother
observed that normally they would not be able to contact as many people in one month of house-to-house work
as they did while working from store to store in that short time.
8 (b) p. 77
km 1/10 pp. 4-6
A Help for Telephone Witnessing
While we properly give priority to the house-to-house method of preaching, telephone witnessing is an
effective way to spread the good news in a congregations assigned territory, especially where there are many
homes to which we cannot gain access.Luke 10:5-7; Acts 5:42; 20:20.
This feature of the ministry can be encouraging to brothers and sisters who are limited in mobility and spend
much of their time at home. Publishers will enjoy an interchange of encouragement when they arrange to share in
this form of witnessing with these faithful ones. (Rom. 1:11, 12) Also, during inclement weather, publishers may
choose to participate in telephone witnessing. Generally speaking, groups should be kept small so that all make
the best use of time.
A helpful work sheet is provided on pages 5-6 for use when witnessing by telephone. Space is provided to add
presentations that are effective in your territory or that you feel more comfortable using. Feel free to photocopy
the work sheet and write on the copy rather than on the original. You may find it helpful to sit at a table and have
the work sheet in front of you.
What else will you need when witnessing by telephone? Review this check list as you prepare.
Personal Bible
Reasoning From the Scriptures
Good News for People of All Nations
What Does the Bible Really Teach?
Current magazines and Our Kingdom Ministry
Variety of tracts and brochures
Handbills
House-to-house records and pencil or pen
SAVE
TELEPHONE WITNESSING WORK SHEET
KEEP THESE POINTS IN MIND:
Relax. Be yourself. Demonstrate courteousness, patience, and friendliness.
Speak slowly, deliberately, and with sufficient volume.
Smile and gesture as if the person can see you.
Avoid unnecessary pauses.
Allow the householder to share in the conversation, and thank him for his expressions.
If you are asked a question, repeat it out loud so that your partner can help you find the answer in the Bible,
Reasoning book, or another publication. (It is usually better not to put the caller on a speakerphone.)
Do not mention the donation arrangement, as this could be misinterpreted as a form of telephone solicitation. At
an appropriate time after you have met the householder face-to-face, you may inform him that our work is
supported entirely by voluntary donations.
INTRODUCTIONS
Hello. My name is . . . I am calling because I am not able to come and see you personally. I live here in the
community. [You might give the name of your street or neighborhood.] Im interested in your opinion
regarding . . .
Hello. My name is . . . Im helping people in the community with their Bible questions as a public service. Have
you ever wondered . . . ?
Hello. My name is . . . Im not a telemarketer; I am one of your neighbors from . . . Street. Many in the community
are concerned about . . . [Mention a current news item of local concern.]
[Insert your own.]
[Then continue with your presentation. You may read a suggestion from the Reasoning book, Our
Kingdom Ministry, or prepare your own.]
[Insert your own.]
To offer a Bible study on the initial call:
Hello. My name is . . . I am one of your neighbors from . . . Street. Im calling because I give Bible lessons free of
charge and I have openings in my schedule. Here are some of the subjects that will be discussed from your
Bible. [Read two or three of the chapter titles from the Bible Teach book.] Which of those interests you the
most? [Allow for response.] What I read to you are chapter titles from a book entitled What Does the Bible
Really Teach? I would be happy to come by and drop off a copy. There is no charge for the book.
If the householder hesitates, you might say:
Then perhaps I could call you again to discuss briefly what the Bible really teaches on the subject you are
interested in. Are you usually home at this time?
[Insert your own.]
If the householder says . . .
WHOM DO YOU REPRESENT?
I am one of Jehovahs Witnesses, and continue with your presentation.
HOW DID YOU GET MY NUMBER?
From the directory, and continue with your presentation.
IM ON A DO-NOT-CALL LIST.
Since Im not selling anything, I dont have that list, and continue with your presentation.
If the householder requests that Jehovahs Witnesses not call him again . . .
Ill make a note of that, and we will endeavor to honor your wishes, and discontinue your presentation. [A dated
note with the name of the person should then be placed in the territory envelope.]
If you get an answering machine . . .
Im sorry that I didnt find you at home. My name is . . . I was calling to invite you to a Bible-based discourse on
the subject ......
[Day and time:] ......
[Address:] ......
No collections are ever taken.
My name is . . . , and I am calling as a public service to help people get answers to their Bible questions. I will call
you again.
[Insert your own.]
CONCLUSIONS:
I have a publication that Id like to share with you that gives more information on the subject. I would be glad to
come by and drop it off. There is no charge.
I enjoyed talking with you. Would it be possible for me (and my husband/wife) to visit your home to discuss the
subject further? We could discuss the answer to this question: ......
I enjoyed our conversation. The next time I call, Id like to discuss the Bibles answer to this question: ...... Is this
a good time to call?
[Insert your own.]
If the person is reluctant for you to visit, you might say:
If you prefer, I would be happy to send the publication to you.
Then perhaps I could call you again to continue our discussion. Are you usually home at this time?
I enjoyed our conversation. Id like to invite you to a Bible-based discourse on the subject ......
[Day and time:] ......
[Address:] ......
No collections are ever taken.
[Insert your own.]
8 (b) p. 77
km 8/93 pp. 3-4
Telephone WitnessingA Way to Reach Many
Evidence abounds that we are now living in the last days. (2 Tim. 3:1) Without a doubt the time left for
1
Kingdom preaching and disciple making is reduced. Each of us, therefore, should act with urgency to help others
become approved worshipers of Jehovah God.
2 The apostle Paul felt his responsibility to make public declaration of his faith. (Rom. 10:10) He knew that
Gods will is that all sorts of men should be saved and come to an accurate knowledge of truth. (1 Tim. 2:4)
Based on his knowledge of truth, Paul considered himself to be a debtor to all. This increased his sense of urgency
in declaring the good news. He said: There is eagerness on my part to declare the good news . . . For I am not
ashamed of the good news; it is, in fact, Gods power for salvation to everyone having faith.Rom. 1:14-17.
3Do we personally feel this same indebtedness and manifest a similar eagerness to reach everyone in our
territory? While we prefer sharing the good news with others face-to-face, as in door-to-door and street
witnessing, why limit our activity to this? It is possible that many individuals in our congregation territory have
never spoken with one of Jehovahs Witnesses. How can this be?
4 Unworked Territory: Does your territory have high-rise apartments guarded by doormen? Perhaps there
are high-security apartment complexes that are off-limits to door-to-door visitation. Has the congregation been
denied entry to preach the good news in a military base or a private subdivision located in the territory? Very
likely some individuals living in such places have never heard about the blessings of Gods Kingdom. Are there
people who are never found at home?
5 We need not despair of reaching these people because they are difficult to contact. How does Jehovah view
the situation? The apostle Peter writes: Jehovah . . . does not desire any to be destroyed but desires all to attain to
repentance. . . . Furthermore, consider the patience of our Lord as salvation. (2 Pet. 3:9, 15) Lives are involved,
and Jehovah is interested in each one. (Matt. 18:14) How can we show the kind of compassion and mercy that
Jehovah displays for these individuals? By seeing that everyone in our territory receives a witness.Acts 20:20,
21; Rev. 14:6, 7.
6 Organized for Thorough Activity: In the past the Society has encouraged those who are confined to their
homes, either temporarily or permanently because of illness or physical disability, to make good use of the
telephone. Those who find themselves in such a situation should continue this fine work. Also, reports have been
received that a number of brothers and sisters, including regular and auxiliary pioneers, have used telephone
witnessing as an adjunct to their usual door-to-door ministry.
Some congregations have made a concerted effort to arrange for telephone witnessing. When elders take the
7
lead in organizing the territories and providing support either personally or through other publishers, greater
success is reported. The service overseer is responsible for supervising this activity. However, any qualified elder
or responsible ministerial servant may be selected by the body of elders to work closely with the service overseer
in organizing the work.
8Publishers who have overcome their initial reluctance and have gained experience in telephone witnessing
have found it to be a productive field. At the outset, perhaps only a few publishers and pioneers will make these
calls. After they become familiar and comfortable with this type of witnessing, their enthusiasm and encouraging
experiences may move others to learn how to share in this interesting aspect of the preaching work.
Where to Begin: It may be possible to get names of residents from the directory in the lobby of an
9
apartment building. Then the telephone numbers may be looked up in the telephone directory. A city directory in
the local library may list the names of occupants of every home and apartment in the community. In some
communities a special book that lists telephone numbers by street locations is available. Photocopies of pages
from the latest edition could serve as territories. The size of these territories should be kept relatively small.
10 In all forms of witnessing activity, it is most beneficial to keep accurate records. This is also true for
telephone witnessing. Carefully note helpful information on a house-to-house record, such as the subject
discussed, the interests of the householder, and the subject that will be discussed on the next call. Indicate
whether another telephone call should be made at a later date or a personal visit has been arranged.
Personal Schedule Needed: A regular routine will help build your confidence and ward off apprehension. It
11
is best to call when people are more likely to be home, such as in the evening and on the weekends. Schedule a
regular time each week to make these calls. Some have found the hour before the Congregation Book Study to be a
productive time. Find out what works best in your area.
How to Prepare: Talk with others who enjoy this privilege of service and get ideas. Always be positive.
12
Look to Jehovah as your source of power and strength, and seek his direction through prayer. (Ps. 27:14; Phil.
4:13) Plan to put your whole heart into this activity, just as in other forms of witnessing.Compare Mark 12:33.
13 Experience has proved that sitting at a desk or a table can be helpful. Sitting in an upright chair promotes
clear thinking and concentration. Lay out all the witnessing materials that you may usetracts, the literature
currently being featured, the latest magazines or some interesting older copies, the Bible, the Reasoning book, an
invitation to the meetings with specific meeting times and Kingdom Hall address listed, a pen or a pencil, and
house-to-house records. Have your literature readily available, perhaps even open to a particular article.
Thoroughly rehearse your presentation. Keep in mind that the purpose of your call is to give a witness and to
arrange a visit with the individual as soon as possible.
14 Making the Actual Call: Relax. Be yourself. A warm, pleasing voice is needed for effective telephone
witnessing. The smile on your face will be reflected in your tone of voice. Speak slowly and clearly, using sufficient
volume. Be courteous, patient, and friendly. Do not fear rejection. Accept the fact that people may not be
interested in your message. View it the same as you would in your regular door-to-door ministry.
15 In your introduction, state your full name. It is best not to say that you are phoning all the people in a
particular building or complex, as this may result in raising barriers.

16 Many introductions from the Reasoning book may be read word for word in a conversational manner. For
example, you might introduce yourself this way: Hello, my name is ________. I am calling you because I am unable
to come and see you personally. Then, without pausing, say: I am interested in getting your view on whether the
quality of life will ever improve. Most of us are glad to be alive, but many wonder, Is a genuinely happy life
possible? How do you feel about that? [Allow time for answer.] What would you say is one of the biggest
obstacles to happiness today? Or after introducing yourself as above, you could say: I am involved in an
international volunteer work, and I would like your thoughts on the meaning of life. As we get up in years, we
realize that life is very short. Is this all that life is meant to be? How do you feel about it? (See Reasoning book,
page 13, subheading Life/Happiness.) A review of the suggestions in Our Kingdom Ministry of July 1990, page 4,
with regard to using introductions and avoiding objections faced in telephone witnessing will provide further
helpful information.
17 Use the Bible early in the discussion. At some point in the conversation, when it seems appropriate to do so,
mention that you are one of Jehovahs Witnesses. Allow the householder to share in the conversation. Do not be
afraid to listen if the person wants to share what he thinks. Thank him for his expressions and observations. Be
ready to commend. However, if the individual begins to dominate the conversation or argue, tactfully terminate
the call. Let Gods spirit direct your efforts and help you search for those whose hearts are right toward him.
It is better for you to bring the conversation to a close than to leave it to the householder to do so. You can
18
conclude simply by inviting the person to the public talk at the Kingdom Hall, giving the address and meeting
times. You may also ask if a visit may be made to his home to speak with him further on the subject discussed. It
may even be possible to present literature effectively over the telephone. Magazines may be offered with the goal
of starting a magazine route.
19Share in the Joy of Telephone Witnessing: Will all the calls become Bible studies? No, but some will. For
example, one sister made over 300 calls in one month. After introducing herself, she explained why she was
telephoning rather than visiting each householder. She then gave a short presentation. This resulted in 12 good
calls. She is still contacting three interested persons by telephone, and four others agreed that she could visit
them at their homes. One individual accepted the Live Forever book and is now being visited regularly.
Jesus Christ commanded his disciples to push the witnessing work to the most distant part of the earth.
20
(Acts 1:8) In some areas, carrying out this command means witnessing by telephone. After reviewing the above
material, ask yourself: Can I do more in my congregation territory to preach the good news to all sorts of men,
including those who are living in areas never before reached? Brothers who have followed these suggestions
have been greatly encouraged by the results. They have found telephone witnessing to be an exceptional way to
glorify their ministry. (Rom. 11:13) May you experience this same joy through telephone witnessing.
8 (b) p. 77
yb06 p. 52 par. 1-p. 53 par. 4
Worldwide Report | THE AMERICAS
Number of lands: 56
Population: 879,073,403
Number of publishers: 3,199,835
Number of Bible studies: 3,022,276
Venezuela: A family of Witnesses recently got a new telephone line in their house and a new number. Because
of a technical problem, however, they began receiving phone calls from people who wanted to contact the local
television station to talk to a lady astrologer, who was on hand. The family decided to make the best of the
situation. With the help of the book Reasoning From the Scriptures, they prepared some information and a few
Bible texts to share with these callers. Graciela, the mother, became an expert. One day a caller said: Hello. Are
you the goddess of the stars?
Hello. My name is Graciela, what is yours?
Carmen.
Carmen, why do you want to talk to the goddess of the stars? Do you need help or advice?
Carmen proceeded to tell our sister about a personal problem. In a warm tone, Graciela explained where we
can get the best advice, and she read Carmen passages from the Bible. She then asked her, Dont you think we
should go to our Creator if we need reliable guidance now and in the future? Carmen then confessed that she had
studied the Bible with Jehovahs Witnesses in the past, so arrangements were made for her to resume her study.
Subsequently, Gracielas family has spoken to many others seeking help, often giving them a good witness,
encouraging them to listen to the Witnesses when they call, and directing them to the local Kingdom Hall.
10 (a) p. 84
it-2 p. 53 par. 2
JESUS CHRIST
How he is the only-begotten Son. Jesus being called the only-begotten Son (Joh 1:14; 3:16, 18; 1Jo 4:9) does
not mean that the other spirit creatures produced were not Gods sons, for they are called sons as well. (Ge 6:2, 4;
Job 1:6; 2:1; 38:4-7) However, by virtue of his being the sole direct creation of his Father, the firstborn Son was
unique, different from all others of Gods sons, all of whom were created or begotten by Jehovah through that
firstborn Son. So the Word was Jehovahs only-begotten Son in a particular sense, even as Isaac was Abrahams
only-begotten son in a particular sense (his father already having another son but not by his wife Sarah).Heb
11:17; Ge 16:15.
10 (a) p. 84
it-2 p. 52
JESUS CHRIST
The name and title of the Son of God from the time of his anointing while on earth.
The name Jesus (Gr., Iesous) corresponds to the Hebrew name Jeshua (or, in fuller form, Jehoshua), meaning
Jehovah Is Salvation. The name itself was not unusual, many men being so named in that period. For this reason
persons often added further identification, saying, Jesus the Nazarene. (Mr 10:47; Ac 2:22) Christ is from the
Greek Khristos, the equivalent of the Hebrew Mashiach (Messiah), and means Anointed One. Whereas the
expression anointed one was properly applied to others before Jesus, such as Moses, Aaron, and David (Heb
11:24-26; Le 4:3; 8:12; 2Sa 22:51), the position, office, or service to which these were anointed only prefigured
the superior position, office, and service of Jesus Christ. Jesus is therefore preeminently and uniquely the Christ,
the Son of the living God.Mt 16:16; see CHRIST; MESSIAH.
Prehuman Existence. The person who became known as Jesus Christ did not begin life here on earth. He
himself spoke of his prehuman heavenly life. (Joh 3:13; 6:38, 62; 8:23, 42, 58) John 1:1, 2 gives the heavenly name
of the one who became Jesus, saying: In the beginning the Word [Gr., Logos] was, and the Word was with God,
and the Word was a god [was divine, AT; Mo; or of divine being, Bhmer; Stage (both German)]. This one was
in the beginning with God. Since Jehovah is eternal and had no beginning (Ps 90:2; Re 15:3), the Words being
with God from the beginning must here refer to the beginning of Jehovahs creative works. This is confirmed by
other texts identifying Jesus as the firstborn of all creation, the beginning of the creation by God. (Col 1:15; Re
1:1; 3:14) Thus the Scriptures identify the Word (Jesus in his prehuman existence) as Gods first creation, his
firstborn Son.
That Jehovah was truly the Father or Life-Giver to this firstborn Son and, hence, that this Son was actually a
creature of God is evident from Jesus own statements. He pointed to God as the Source of his life, saying, I live
because of the Father. According to the context, this meant that his life resulted from or was caused by his Father,
even as the gaining of life by dying men would result from their faith in Jesus ransom sacrifice.Joh 6:56, 57.
If the estimates of modern-day scientists as to the age of the physical universe are anywhere near correct,
Jesus existence as a spirit creature began thousands of millions of years prior to the creation of the first human.
(Compare Mic 5:2.) This firstborn spirit Son was used by his Father in the creation of all other things. (Joh 1:3; Col
1:16, 17) This would include the millions of other spirit sons of Jehovah Gods heavenly family (Da 7:9, 10; Re
5:11), as well as the physical universe and the creatures originally produced within it. Logically, it was to this
firstborn Son that Jehovah said: Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness. (Ge 1:26) All these
other created things were not only created through him but also for him, as Gods Firstborn and the heir of all
things.Col 1:16; Heb 1:2.
Not a co-Creator. The Sons share in the creative works, however, did not make him a co-Creator with his
Father. The power for creation came from God through his holy spirit, or active force. (Ge 1:2; Ps 33:6) And since
Jehovah is the Source of all life, all animate creation, visible and invisible, owes its life to him. (Ps 36:9) Rather
than a co-Creator, then, the Son was the agent or instrumentality through whom Jehovah, the Creator, worked.
Jesus himself credited God with the creation, as do all the Scriptures.Mt 19:4-6; see CREATION.
10 (a) p. 85
it-2 p. 52
JESUS CHRIST
The name and title of the Son of God from the time of his anointing while on earth.
The name Jesus (Gr., Iesous) corresponds to the Hebrew name Jeshua (or, in fuller form, Jehoshua), meaning
Jehovah Is Salvation. The name itself was not unusual, many men being so named in that period. For this reason
persons often added further identification, saying, Jesus the Nazarene. (Mr 10:47; Ac 2:22) Christ is from the
Greek Khristos, the equivalent of the Hebrew Mashiach (Messiah), and means Anointed One. Whereas the
expression anointed one was properly applied to others before Jesus, such as Moses, Aaron, and David (Heb
11:24-26; Le 4:3; 8:12; 2Sa 22:51), the position, office, or service to which these were anointed only prefigured
the superior position, office, and service of Jesus Christ. Jesus is therefore preeminently and uniquely the Christ,
the Son of the living God.Mt 16:16; see CHRIST; MESSIAH.
Prehuman Existence. The person who became known as Jesus Christ did not begin life here on earth. He
himself spoke of his prehuman heavenly life. (Joh 3:13; 6:38, 62; 8:23, 42, 58) John 1:1, 2 gives the heavenly name
of the one who became Jesus, saying: In the beginning the Word [Gr., Logos] was, and the Word was with God,
and the Word was a god [was divine, AT; Mo; or of divine being, Bhmer; Stage (both German)]. This one was
in the beginning with God. Since Jehovah is eternal and had no beginning (Ps 90:2; Re 15:3), the Words being
with God from the beginning must here refer to the beginning of Jehovahs creative works. This is confirmed by
other texts identifying Jesus as the firstborn of all creation, the beginning of the creation by God. (Col 1:15; Re
1:1; 3:14) Thus the Scriptures identify the Word (Jesus in his prehuman existence) as Gods first creation, his
firstborn Son.
That Jehovah was truly the Father or Life-Giver to this firstborn Son and, hence, that this Son was actually a
creature of God is evident from Jesus own statements. He pointed to God as the Source of his life, saying, I live
because of the Father. According to the context, this meant that his life resulted from or was caused by his Father,
even as the gaining of life by dying men would result from their faith in Jesus ransom sacrifice.Joh 6:56, 57.
If the estimates of modern-day scientists as to the age of the physical universe are anywhere near correct,
Jesus existence as a spirit creature began thousands of millions of years prior to the creation of the first human.
(Compare Mic 5:2.) This firstborn spirit Son was used by his Father in the creation of all other things. (Joh 1:3; Col
1:16, 17) This would include the millions of other spirit sons of Jehovah Gods heavenly family (Da 7:9, 10; Re
5:11), as well as the physical universe and the creatures originally produced within it. Logically, it was to this
firstborn Son that Jehovah said: Let us make man in our image, according to our likeness. (Ge 1:26) All these
other created things were not only created through him but also for him, as Gods Firstborn and the heir of all
things.Col 1:16; Heb 1:2.
Not a co-Creator. The Sons share in the creative works, however, did not make him a co-Creator with his
Father. The power for creation came from God through his holy spirit, or active force. (Ge 1:2; Ps 33:6) And since
Jehovah is the Source of all life, all animate creation, visible and invisible, owes its life to him. (Ps 36:9) Rather
than a co-Creator, then, the Son was the agent or instrumentality through whom Jehovah, the Creator, worked.
Jesus himself credited God with the creation, as do all the Scriptures.Mt 19:4-6; see CREATION.
10 (a) p. 85
w08 12/15 pp. 12-13 pars. 6-7
Appreciate Jesus Unique Role in Gods Purpose
The Word
6 Read John 1:14. Why is Jesus called the Word, or Logos? This title identifies the function that he has
performed since other intelligent creatures came into existence. Jehovah used his Son to convey information and
instructions to other spirit sons, even as God used that Son to deliver His message to humans on earth. The fact
that Jesus is the Word, or Gods Spokesman, is echoed in what Christ said to his Jewish listeners: What I teach is
not mine, but belongs to him that sent me. If anyone desires to do His will, he will know concerning the teaching
whether it is from God or I speak of my own originality. (John 7:16, 17) Jesus continues to bear the title The
Word of God even after his return to heavenly glory.Rev. 19:11, 13, 16.
7 Just think about what this title implies. Although Jesus is the wisest of all of Jehovahs creatures, he does not
rely on his own wisdom. He speaks as his Father instructs him. He always directs attention to Jehovah rather than
to himself. (John 12:50) What a wonderful example for us to imitate! We too have been entrusted with the
precious privilege to declare good news of good things. (Rom. 10:15) Appreciation for Jesus example of
humility should move us to avoid speaking of our own initiative. When it comes to conveying the lifesaving
message in the Scriptures, we do not want to go beyond the things that are written.1 Cor. 4:6.
10 (a) p. 85
w98 6/15 p. 22 par. 8-p. 23 par. 3
JesusThe Ruler Whose Origin Is From Early Times
Jehovahs Spokesman
Johns words draw attention to another privilege that Gods Son enjoyed, namely, being a spokesman. From the
beginning, he served as the Word. Thus, when Jehovah spoke to Adam, and later when he addressed Adam
together with Eve, he likely did so through the Word. And who better to convey Gods instructions for mankinds
welfare than one who had a fondness for them?John 1:1, 2.
How it must have pained the Word to see Eve and then Adam disobey their Creator! And how he must have
yearned to remedy the ills their disobedience brought on their offspring! (Genesis 2:15-17; 3:6, 8; Romans 5:12)
Addressing Satan, who had encouraged Eve to rebel, Jehovah declared: I shall put enmity between you and the
woman and between your seed and her seed. (Genesis 3:15) Having witnessed what happened in Eden, the Word
realized that as the primary part of the womans seed, he would become the target of vicious hatred. He knew
that Satan was a manslayer.John 8:44.
When Satan later questioned faithful Jobs integrity, the Word must have felt outrage at the slanderous
accusations leveled against his Father. (Job 1:6-10; 2:1-4) Indeed, in his role as archangel, the Word is known as
Michael, whose name means Who Is Like God? and indicates how he champions Jehovah against all who aspire
to usurp Gods sovereignty.Daniel 12:1; Revelation 12:7-10.
As the history of Israel unfurled, the Word observed Satans attempts to turn humans away from pure
worship. Following the Exodus from Egypt, God told Israel through Moses: Here I am sending an angel ahead of
you to keep you on the road and to bring you into the place that I have prepared. Watch yourself because of him
and obey his voice. Do not behave rebelliously against him, for he will not pardon your transgression; because my
name is within him. (Exodus 23:20, 21) Who was this angel? Likely, the prehuman Jesus.
10 (a) p. 85
it-2 pp. 760-762
RECONCILIATION
To reconcile means to bring back into harmony or cause to be friendly again; also to adjust or settle, as in
reconciling differences. In Greek, the words related to reconciliation are derived from the verb allasso, which,
basically, means change, alter.Ac 6:14; Ga 4:20, Int.
Thus, the compound form katallasso, while meaning, basically, exchange, came to have the meaning
reconcile. (Ro 5:10) Paul used this verb when speaking of a womans making up again with her husband, from
whom she had separated. (1Co 7:11) The related diallassomai appears at Matthew 5:24 in Jesus instructions
that a person should first make his peace with his brother before presenting an offering on the altar.
Reconciliation to God. In Pauls letter to the Romans and in several other letters, he uses katallasso and
apokatallasso (an intensified form) in dealing with mans being reconciled to God by means of the sacrifice of
Christ Jesus.
Such reconciliation to God is necessary because an alienation has existed, a separation, a lack of harmony and
of friendly relations, more than that, a state of enmity. This came through the first man Adams sin and the
resultant sinfulness and imperfection inherited by all his descendants. (Ro 5:12; compare Isa 43:27.) The apostle
could therefore say that the minding of the flesh means enmity with God, for it is not under subjection to the law
of God, nor, in fact, can it be [due to its inherited imperfect, sinful nature]. So those who are in harmony with the
flesh cannot please God. (Ro 8:7, 8) Enmity exists because Gods perfect standards do not allow for his approving
or condoning wrongdoing. (Ps 5:4; 89:14) Of his Son, who reflected his Fathers perfect qualities, it is written:
You loved righteousness, and you hated lawlessness. (Heb 1:9) Hence, even though God is love and even
though God loved the world [of mankind] so much that he gave his only-begotten Son on mankinds behalf, the
fact remains that mankind as a whole has been in a state of enmity toward God and that Gods love toward the
world of mankind was love toward enemies, a love guided by principle (Gr., agape) rather than affection or
friendship (Gr., philia).1Jo 4:16; Joh 3:16; compare Jas 4:4.
Since Gods standard is one of perfect righteousness, he cannot countenance, or view with favor, sin, which is
the violation of his express will. He is gracious and merciful and rich in mercy (Ps 145:8, 9; Eph 2:4); but he
does not disregard justice in order to display mercy. As correctly observed in MClintock and Strongs Cyclopaedia
(1894, Vol. VIII, p. 958), the relation between God and sinful man is thus a legal one, as that of a sovereign, in his
judicial capacity, and a criminal who has violated his laws and risen up against his authority, and who is therefore
treated as an enemy. This is the situation into which mankind was brought because of the inheritance of sin from
their first father, Adam.
The basis for reconciliation. It is only by and through the ransom sacrifice of Christ Jesus that full
reconciliation to God is possible; he is the way, and no one comes to the Father except through him. (Joh 14:6)
His death served as a propitiatory sacrifice [Gr., hilasmon] for our sins. (1Jo 2:2; 4:10) The word hilasmos
signifies a means of appeasing, an atonement. Clearly, the sacrifice of Jesus Christ was not a means of
appeasing in the sense of soothing hurt feelings on the part of God, mollifying him, for the death of his beloved
Son certainly would produce no such effect. Rather, that sacrifice appeased, or satisfied, the demands of Gods
perfect justice by providing the just and righteous basis for pardoning sin, so that God might be righteous even
when declaring righteous the man [the hereditarily sinful man] that has faith in Jesus. (Ro 3:24-26) By supplying
the means for expiating (making complete satisfaction for) mans sins and unlawful acts, Christs sacrifice made it
propitious (favorable) for mans seeking and receiving a restoration to right relations with the Sovereign God.
Eph 1:7; Heb 2:17; see RANSOM.
Thus, through Christ, God made it possible to reconcile again to himself all other things by making peace
through the blood he [Jesus] shed on the torture stake, and thereby persons once alienated and enemies
because of having their minds on wicked works could now be reconciled by means of that ones fleshly body
through his death, in order to present [them] holy and unblemished and open to no accusation before him. (Col
1:19-22) Jehovah God could now declare righteous those whom he selected to become his spiritual sons; they
would not be subject to any accusation, since they were now persons fully reconciled to, and at peace with, God.
Compare Ac 13:38, 39; Ro 5:9, 10; 8:33.
What, then, can we say of men who served God in times before Christs death? This would include men such as
Abel, who had witness borne to him that he was righteous, God bearing witness respecting his gifts; Enoch, who
had the witness that he had pleased God well; Abraham, who came to be called Jehovahs friend; Moses,
Joshua, Samuel, David, Daniel, John the Baptizer, and Christs disciples (to whom Jesus said prior to his death, the
Father himself has affection for you). (Heb 11:4, 5; Jas 2:23; Da 9:23; Joh 16:27) Jehovah dealt with all of these
and blessed them. How, then, would such ones need any reconciling by means of Christs death?
These persons obviously enjoyed a measure of reconciliation to God. Nevertheless, they, even as the rest of the
world of mankind, were still sinners by inheritance and had acknowledged themselves as such by the animal
sacrifices they offered. (Ro 3:9, 22, 23; Heb 10:1, 2) True, some men have been more overt or gross in their
sinning than others, even being openly rebellious; but sin is sin, whatever the degree or extent. Since all are
sinners, all men descended from Adam have, without exception, needed the reconciliation with God that his Sons
sacrifice made possible.
Gods relative friendship toward men such as those considered earlier was on the basis of the faith they
showed, faith that embraced the belief that God would in his due time provide the means for relieving them
completely of their sinful state. (Compare Heb 11:1, 2, 39, 40; Joh 1:29; 8:56; Ac 2:29-31.) Hence, the measure of
reconciliation they enjoyed was contingent upon Gods future provision of the ransom. As shown under the
heading DECLARE RIGHTEOUS, God counted, reckoned or credited, their faith as righteousness, and on that
basis, with the absolute certainty of his own provision of a ransom in view, Jehovah could provisionally have
friendly relations with them without violating his standards of perfect justice. (Ro 4:3, 9, 10, NW and KJ; also
compare 3:25, 26; 4:17.) Nevertheless, the proper demands of his justice must eventually be satisfied, so that the
crediting would be covered by actual payment of the required ransom price. All of this exalts the importance of
Christs position in Gods arrangement and demonstrates that, apart from Christ Jesus, men have no righteousness
that could qualify them for a standing before God.Compare Isa 64:6; Ro 7:18, 21-25; 1Co 1:30, 31; 1Jo 1:8-10.
Steps necessary for attaining reconciliation. Since God is the offended party whose law has been and is
being violated, it is man who must become reconciled to God, not God to man. (Ps 51:1-4) Man does not meet God
on equal terms, nor is Gods stand as to what is right subject to change, emendation, or modification. (Isa 55:6-11;
Mal 3:6; compare Jas 1:17.) His conditions for reconciliation are therefore nonnegotiable, not subject to question
or compromise. (Compare Job 40:1, 2, 6-8; Isa 40:13, 14.) While many translations render Isaiah 1:18 to read,
Come now, and let us reason together, says the LORD (KJ; AT; JP; RS), a more appropriate and consistent
translation is: Come, now, you people, and let us set matters straight [let us settle the dispute, Ro] between us,
says Jehovah. The fault producing the disharmony lies entirely with man, not with God.Compare Eze 18:25, 29-
32.
This does not prevent God from mercifully taking the initiative in opening the way for reconciliation. He did so
through his Son. The apostle writes: For, indeed, Christ, while we were yet weak, died for ungodly men at the
appointed time. For hardly will anyone die for a righteous man; indeed, for the good man, perhaps, someone even
dares to die. But God recommends his own love [agapen] to us in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for
us. Much more, therefore, since we have been declared righteous now by his blood, shall we be saved through him
from wrath. For if, when we were enemies, we became reconciled to God through the death of his Son, much
more, now that we have become reconciled, we shall be saved by his life. And not only that, but we are also
exulting in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received the reconciliation. (Ro 5:6-
11) Jesus, who did not know sin, was made to be sin for us, dying as a human sin offering, to relieve persons of
the charge and penalty of sin. Relieved of the charge of sin, such ones could thus appear righteous in Gods eyes,
hence become Gods righteousness by means of him [Jesus].2Co 5:18, 21.
God additionally displays his mercy and love by sending out ambassadors to sinful mankind. In ancient times
ambassadors were sent out primarily in times of hostility (compare Lu 19:14), not peace, their mission frequently
being to see if war could be averted or to arrange terms for peace where a state of war prevailed. (Isa 33:7; Lu
14:31, 32; see AMBASSADOR.) God sends his Christian ambassadors to men to enable them to learn his terms for
reconciliation and to avail themselves of such. As the apostle writes: We are therefore ambassadors substituting
for Christ, as though God were making entreaty through us. As substitutes for Christ we beg: Become reconciled
to God. (2Co 5:20) Such entreaty does not signify any weakening of Gods position nor of his opposition to
wrongdoing; it is, instead, a merciful urging to the offenders to seek peace and escape the inevitable consequence
of Gods righteous anger toward all who persist in going contrary to his holy will, destruction being the certain
end of such. (Compare Eze 33:11.) Even Christians must be careful not to accept the undeserved kindness of God
and miss its purpose by failing to seek continually Gods favor and goodwill during the acceptable time and the
day of salvation God mercifully provides, as Pauls following words show.2Co 6:1, 2.
Recognizing the need for reconciliation and accepting Gods provision for reconciliation, namely, the sacrifice
of Gods Son, the individual must then repent of his sinful course and convert, or turn around, from following the
way of the sinful world of mankind. By appealing to God on the basis of Christs ransom, forgiveness of sins and
reconciliation can be obtained, bringing seasons of refreshing . . . from the person of Jehovah (Ac 3:18, 19) as
well as peace of mind and heart. (Php 4:6, 7) No longer an enemy under the wrath of God, one has, in effect,
passed over from death to life. (Joh 3:16; 5:24) Thereafter the individual must retain Gods goodwill by calling
upon him in trueness, continuing in the faith, and not being shifted away from the hope of the good news.Ps
145:18; Php 4:9; Col 1:22, 23.
In what sense has God reconciled a world to himself?
The apostle Paul speaks of God by means of Christ reconciling a world to himself, not reckoning to them their
trespasses. (2Co 5:19) This should not be misread as meaning that all persons are automatically reconciled to
God by Jesus sacrifice, inasmuch as the apostle immediately goes on to describe the ambassadorial work of
entreating men to become reconciled to God. (2Co 5:20) In reality, the means was provided whereby all those of
the world of mankind willing to respond could gain reconciliation. Hence, Jesus came to give his soul a ransom in
exchange for many, and he that exercises faith in the Son has everlasting life; he that disobeys the Son will not
see life, but the wrath of God remains upon him.Mt 20:28; Joh 3:36; compare Ro 5:18, 19; 2Th 1:7, 8.
Nevertheless, Jehovah God purposed to gather all things together again in the Christ, the things in the heavens
and the things on the earth. (Eph 1:10) Though a destruction of those who refuse to set matters straight (Isa
1:18) with Jehovah God is required, the result will be a universe in total harmony with God, and mankind will
again rejoice in Gods friendship and enjoy the full flow of his blessings as at the start in Eden.Re 21:1-4.
Jehovah God terminated his covenant relationship with Israel as a nation because of its unfaithfulness and its
national rejection of his Son. (Mt 21:42, 43; Heb 8:7-13) Evidently the apostle refers to this when saying that the
casting of them away meant reconciliation for the world (Ro 11:15), for as the context shows, the way was
thereby opened for the world outside the Jewish community or congregation. That is, the non-Jewish nations now
had opportunity to be joined with a faithful Jewish remnant in the new covenant as Gods new nation, spiritual
Israel.Compare Ro 11:5, 7, 11, 12, 15, 25.
As Gods covenant people, his special property (Ex 19:5, 6; 1Ki 8:53; Ps 135:4), the Jewish people had
enjoyed a measure of reconciliation to God, though still in need of full reconciliation by means of the foretold
Redeemer, the Messiah. (Isa 53:5-7, 11, 12; Da 9:24-26) The non-Jewish nations, on the other hand, were
alienated from the state of Israel and strangers to the covenants of the promise, and . . . had no hope and were
without God in the world, for they had no recognized standing with him. (Eph 2:11, 12) In harmony with the
sacred secret regarding the Seed, God nevertheless purposed to bring blessings for persons of all nations of the
earth. (Ge 22:15-18) The means for doing this, Christ Jesus sacrifice, therefore opened the way for those of the
alienated non-Jewish nations to come to be near by the blood of the Christ. (Eph 2:13) Not only this, but that
sacrifice also removed the division between Jew and non-Jew, for it fulfilled the Law covenant and took it out of
the way, thereby allowing Christ to fully reconcile both peoples in one body to God through the torture stake,
because he had killed off the enmity [the division produced by the Law covenant] by means of himself. Jew and
non-Jew now would have the one approach to God through Christ Jesus, and in course of time, non-Jews were
brought into the new covenant as Kingdom heirs with Christ.Eph 2:14-22; Ro 8:16, 17; Heb 9:15.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 60 par. 2
JESUS CHRIST
His Vital Place in Gods Purpose. Jehovah God saw fit to make his firstborn Son the central, or key, figure in the
outworking of all His purposes (Joh 1:14-18; Col 1:18-20; 2:8, 9), the focal point on which the light of all
prophecies would concentrate and from which their light would radiate (1Pe 1:10-12; Re 19:10; Joh 1:3-9), the
solution to all the problems that Satans rebellion had raised (Heb 2:5-9, 14, 15; 1Jo 3:8), and the foundation upon
which God would build all future arrangements for the eternal good of His universal family in heaven and earth.
(Eph 1:8-10; 2:20; 1Pe 2:4-8) Because of the vital role he thus plays in Gods purpose, Jesus could say, rightly and
without exaggeration: I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.
Joh 14:6.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 62 pars. 1-5
JESUS CHRIST
Bearing Witness to the Truth. To Pilates question, Well, then, are you a king?, Jesus replied: You yourself
are saying that I am a king. For this I have been born, and for this I have come into the world, that I should bear
witness to the truth. Everyone that is on the side of the truth listens to my voice. (Joh 18:37; see LEGAL CASE
[Jesus Trial].) As the Scriptures show, the truth to which he bore witness was not just truth in general. It was the
all-important truth of what Gods purposes were and are, truth based on the fundamental fact of Gods sovereign
will and His ability to fulfill that will. By his ministry Jesus revealed that truth, contained in the sacred secret, as
being Gods Kingdom with Jesus Christ, the son of David, serving as King-Priest on the throne. This was also the
essence of the message proclaimed by angels prior to and at the time of his birth in Bethlehem of Judea, the city of
David.Lu 1:32, 33; 2:10-14; 3:31.
The accomplishment of his ministry in bearing witness to the truth required more of Jesus than merely talking,
preaching, and teaching. Besides shedding his heavenly glory to be born as a human, he had to fulfill all the things
prophesied about him, including the shadows, or patterns, contained in the Law covenant. (Col 2:16, 17; Heb
10:1) To uphold the truth of his Fathers prophetic word and promises, Jesus had to live in such a way as to make
that truth become reality, fulfilling it by what he said and did, how he lived, and how he died. Thus, he had to be
the truth, in effect, the embodiment of the truth, as he himself said he was.Joh 14:6.
For this reason the apostle John could write that Jesus was full of undeserved kindness and truth and that,
though the Law was given through Moses, the undeserved kindness and the truth came to be through Jesus
Christ. (Joh 1:14, 17) By means of his human birth, his presenting himself to God by baptism in water, his three
and a half years of public service in behalf of Gods Kingdom, his death in faithfulness to God, his resurrection to
heavenby all these historical eventsGods truth arrived, or came to be, that is, came to realization. (Compare
Joh 1:18; Col 2:17.) The whole career of Jesus Christ was therefore a bearing witness to the truth, to the things to
which God had sworn. Jesus was thus no shadow Messiah or Christ. He was the real one promised. He was no
shadow King-Priest. He was, in substance and fact, the true one that had been prefigured.Ro 15:8-12; compare
Ps 18:49; 117:1; De 32:43; Isa 11:10.
This truth was the truth that would set men free if they showed themselves to be on the side of the truth by
accepting Jesus role in Gods purpose. (Joh 8:32-36; 18:37) To ignore Gods purpose concerning his Son, to build
hopes on any other foundation, to form conclusions regarding ones life course on any other basis would be to
believe a lie, to be deceived, to follow the leading of the father of lies, Gods Adversary. (Mt 7:24-27; Joh 8:42-47)
It would mean to die in ones sins. (Joh 8:23, 24) For this reason Jesus did not hold back from declaring his place
in Gods purpose.
True, he instructed his disciples, even with sternness, not to broadcast his Messiahship to the public (Mt
16:20; Mr 8:29, 30) and rarely referred to himself directly as the Christ except when in privacy with them. (Mr
9:33, 38, 41; Lu 9:20, 21; Joh 17:3) But he boldly and regularly drew attention to the evidence in the prophecies
and in his works that proved he was the Christ. (Mt 22:41-46; Joh 5:31-39, 45-47; 7:25-31) On the occasion of
talking to a Samaritan woman at a well, Jesus, tired out from the journey, identified himself to her, perhaps to
excite curiosity among the townsfolk and draw them out from the town to him, which was the result. (Joh 4:6, 25-
30) The mere claim of Messiahship would mean nothing if not accompanied by the evidence, and in the end, faith
was required on the part of those seeing and hearing if they were to accept the conclusion to which that evidence
unerringly pointed.Lu 22:66-71; Joh 4:39-42; 10:24-27; 12:34-36.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 692 par. 2
PROPHECY
Since Christ Jesus is the One in whom all these prophecies see realization, marking them all as true, it can be seen
how the truth came to be through Jesus Christ. For no matter how many the promises of God are, they have
become Yes by means of him. (Joh 1:17; 2Co 1:20; compare Lu 18:31; 24:25, 26, 44-46.) Peter could rightly say of
Jesus that all the prophets bear witness to him.Ac 3:20-24; 10:43; compare 28:23.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 60
JESUS CHRIST
His Vital Place in Gods Purpose. Jehovah God saw fit to make his firstborn Son the central, or key, figure in the
outworking of all His purposes (Joh 1:14-18; Col 1:18-20; 2:8, 9), the focal point on which the light of all
prophecies would concentrate and from which their light would radiate (1Pe 1:10-12; Re 19:10; Joh 1:3-9), the
solution to all the problems that Satans rebellion had raised (Heb 2:5-9, 14, 15; 1Jo 3:8), and the foundation upon
which God would build all future arrangements for the eternal good of His universal family in heaven and earth.
(Eph 1:8-10; 2:20; 1Pe 2:4-8) Because of the vital role he thus plays in Gods purpose, Jesus could say, rightly and
without exaggeration: I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.
Joh 14:6.
The sacred secret. Gods purpose as revealed in Jesus Christ remained a sacred secret [or, mystery] . . . kept
in silence for long-lasting times. (Ro 16:25-27) For over 4,000 years, since the rebellion in Eden, men of faith had
awaited the fulfillment of Gods promise of a seed to bruise the head of the serpentlike Adversary and thereby to
bring relief to mankind. (Ge 3:15) For nearly 2,000 years they had hoped in Jehovahs covenant with Abraham for
a seed who would take possession of the gate of his enemies and by means of whom all nations of the earth
would bless themselves.Ge 22:15-18.
Finally, when the full limit of the time arrived, God sent forth his Son and through him revealed the meaning
of the sacred secret, gave the definitive answer to the issue raised by Gods Adversary (see JEHOVAH [The
supreme issue a moral one]), and provided the means for redeeming obedient mankind from sin and death
through the ransom sacrifice of his Son. (Ga 4:4; 1Ti 3:16; Joh 14:30; 16:33; Mt 20:28) Thereby Jehovah God
cleared away any uncertainty or ambiguity regarding his purposes in the minds of his servants. For that reason
the apostle says that no matter how many the promises of God are, they have become Yes by means of [Jesus
Christ].2Co 1:19-22.
The sacred secret did not simply involve an identification of Gods Son as such. Rather it involved the role he
was assigned in the framework of Gods foreordained purpose, and the revelation and execution of that purpose
through Jesus Christ. This purpose, so long a secret, was for an administration at the full limit of the appointed
times, namely, to gather all things together again in the Christ, the things in the heavens and the things on the
earth.Eph 1:9, 10.
The sacred secret bound up in Christ Jesus has as one of its aspects his heading a new heavenly government;
its membership is to be formed of persons (Jews and non-Jews) taken from among earths population, and its
domain is to embrace both heaven and earth. Thus, in the vision at Daniel 7:13, 14, one like a son of man (a title
later applied frequently to ChristMt 12:40; 24:30; Lu 17:26; compare Re 14:14) appears in Jehovahs heavenly
courts and is given rulership and dignity and kingdom, that the peoples, national groups and languages should all
serve even him. The same vision, however, shows that the holy ones of the Supreme One are also to share with
this son of man in his Kingdom, rulership, and grandeur. (Da 7:27) While Jesus was on earth, he selected from
among his disciples the first prospective members of his Kingdom government and, after they had stuck with him
in his trials, covenanted with them for a Kingdom, praying to his Father for their sanctification (or being made
holy ones) and requesting that where I am, they also may be with me, in order to behold my glory that you have
given me. (Lu 22:28, 29; Joh 17:5, 17, 24) Because of being thus united with Christ, the Christian congregation
also plays a part in the sacred secret, as is later expressed by the inspired apostle.Eph 3:1-11; 5:32; Col
1:26, 27; see SACRED SECRET.
10 (a) p. 86
it-2 p. 691 par. 4
PROPHECY
In what way did the bearing witness to Jesus inspire prophesying?

In the apostle Johns vision he was told by an angel that the bearing witness to Jesus is what inspires [literally,
is the spirit of] prophesying. (Re 19:10) The apostle Paul calls Christ the sacred secret of God and says that
carefully concealed in him are all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge. (Col 2:2, 3) This is because Jehovah
God assigned to his Son the key role in the outworking of Gods grand purpose to sanctify His name and restore
earth and its inhabitants to their proper place in His arrangement of things, doing this by means of an
administration at the full limit of the appointed times, namely, to gather all things together again in the Christ, the
things in the heavens and the things on the earth. (Eph 1:9, 10; compare 1Co 15:24, 25.) Since the fulfillment of
Gods great purpose is all bound up in Jesus (compare Col 1:19, 20), then all prophecy, that is, all inspired
messages from God proclaimed by his servants, pointed toward his Son. Thus, as Revelation 19:10 states, the
entire spirit (the whole inclination, intent, and purpose) of prophecy was to bear witness to Jesus, the one
Jehovah would make the way and the truth and the life. (Joh 14:6) This would be true not only of prophecy that
preceded Jesus earthly ministry but also of prophecy subsequent thereto.Ac 2:16-36.
10 (a) p. 87
it-2 p. 61 pars. 1-3
JESUS CHRIST
Chief Agent of life. As an expression of his Fathers undeserved kindness, Christ Jesus laid down his perfect
human life in sacrifice. This made possible the union of Christs chosen followers with him in his heavenly reign
and also made possible the arrangement for earthly subjects of his Kingdom rule. (Mt 6:10; Joh 3:16; Eph 1:7; Heb
2:5; see RANSOM.) He thereby became the Chief Agent [Prince, KJ; JB] of life for all mankind. (Ac 3:15) The
Greek term here used means, basically, chief leader, a related word being applied to Moses (Ac 7:27, 35) as
ruler in Israel.
Hence, as the chief leader or pioneer of Life (Mo), Jesus Christ introduced a new and essential element for
gaining eternal life in the sense of being an intermediary or go-between, but he is such in an administrative sense
as well. He is Gods High Priest who can effect full cleansing from sin and liberation from sins death-dealing
effects (Heb 3:1, 2; 4:14; 7:23-25; 8:1-3); he is the appointed Judge into whose hands all judgment is committed,
so that he judiciously administers his ransom benefits to individuals among mankind according to their
worthiness to live under his kingship (Joh 5:22-27; Ac 10:42, 43); through him the resurrection of the dead also
comes. (Joh 5:28, 29; 6:39, 40) Because Jehovah God so ordained to use his Son, there is no salvation in anyone
else, for there is not another name under heaven that has been given among men by which we must get saved.
Ac 4:12; compare 1Jo 5:11-13.
Since this aspect of Jesus authority is also embraced in his name, his disciples, as representatives of the Chief
Agent of life, by that name could heal persons of their infirmities resulting from inherited sin and they could even
raise the dead.Ac 3:6, 15, 16; 4:7-11; 9:36-41; 20:7-12.
10 (b) p. 88
w02 4/15 pp. 18-23
Guide Your Steps by Godly Principles
[Jehovah is] teaching you to benefit yourself.ISAIAH 48:17.
AS SCIENTISTS labor to unlock the secrets of the universe, they are amazed by the tremendous amount of
energy that is packed in the cosmos around us. Our suna medium-sized starproduces as much energy as
100 billion hydrogen bombs exploding every second. The Creator can control and direct such massive heavenly
bodies by his sheer power. (Job 38:32; Isaiah 40:26) What about us humans, gifted with free will, moral capacity,
reason, and the potential for spirituality? In what way has our Maker seen fit to lead us? He lovingly guides us by
his perfect laws and lofty principles, in conjunction with our well-trained conscience.2 Samuel 22:31; Romans
2:14, 15.
God finds delight in intelligent creatures who choose to obey him. (Proverbs 27:11) Instead of programming
2
us to submit blindly as mindless robots, Jehovah endowed us with free will so that we can make informed
decisions to do what is right.Hebrews 5:14.
Jesus, who perfectly reflected his Father, said to his disciples: You are my friends if you do what I am
3
commanding you. I no longer call you slaves. (John 15:14, 15) In ancient times, a slave had little choice but to
obey the orders of his master. On the other hand, friendship is forged by the display of qualities that appeal to the
heart. We can become Jehovahs friends. (James 2:23) This friendship is strengthened by mutual love. Jesus linked
obedience to God with love when he said: If anyone loves me, he will observe my word, and my Father will love
him. (John 14:23) To that endand to guide us safelyJehovah invites us to live by his principles.
Godly Principles
4 What are principles? A principle is defined as a general or fundamental truth: a comprehensive and
fundamental law, doctrine, or assumption on which others are based or from which others are derived.
(Websters Third New International Dictionary) A careful study of the Bible reveals that our heavenly Father
provides fundamental directives that cover a variety of situations and aspects of life. He does this with our eternal
benefit in view. That is in line with what wise King Solomon wrote: Hear, my son, and accept my sayings. Then
for you the years of life will become many. I will instruct you even in the way of wisdom; I will cause you to tread
in the tracks of uprightness. (Proverbs 4:10, 11) The key principles provided by Jehovah have a bearing on our
relationship with him and with fellow humans, our worship, and our everyday lives. (Psalm 1:1) Let us consider
some of those fundamental principles.
5 Regarding our relationship with Jehovah, Jesus stated: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole
heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind. (Matthew 22:37) Additionally, God provides
principles related to our dealings with fellow humans, such as the Golden Rule: All things, therefore, that you
want men to do to you, you also must likewise do to them. (Matthew 7:12; Galatians 6:10; Titus 3:2) With respect
to worship, we are admonished: Let us consider one another to incite to love and fine works, not forsaking the
gathering of ourselves together. (Hebrews 10:24, 25) As to everyday aspects of our life, the apostle Paul says:
Whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything else, do all things for Gods glory. (1 Corinthians 10:31)
There are countless other principles in Gods Word.
6 Principles are living, essential truths, and wise Christians learn to love them. Jehovah inspired Solomon to
write: To my words do pay attention. To my sayings incline your ear. May they not get away from your eyes.
Keep them in the midst of your heart. For they are life to those finding them and health to all their flesh.
(Proverbs 4:20-22) How do principles differ from laws? Principles provide the basis for laws. Rules, which tend to
be specific, may be for some particular time or situation, but principles are timeless. (Psalm 119:111) Divine
principles do not become outdated or pass away. The inspired words of the prophet Isaiah prove true: The green
grass has dried up, the blossom has withered; but as for the word of our God, it will last to time indefinite.
Isaiah 40:8.
Think and Act on the Basis of Principles
Time and again, the word of our God encourages us to think and act on the basis of principles. When Jesus
7
was asked to summarize the Law, he made two succinct statementsone emphasizing love for Jehovah, the other
stressing love for fellowman. (Matthew 22:37-40) In doing so, Jesus partially quoted from an earlier brief
summary of basic tenets of the Mosaic Law, stated at Deuteronomy 6:4, 5: Jehovah our God is one Jehovah. And
you must love Jehovah your God with all your heart and all your soul and all your vital force. Evidently, Jesus also
had in mind Gods directive found at Leviticus 19:18. In the clear, terse, and powerful ending of the book of
Ecclesiastes, King Solomons words epitomize a host of divine laws: The conclusion of the matter, everything
having been heard, is: Fear the true God and keep his commandments. For this is the whole obligation of man. For
the true God himself will bring every sort of work into the judgment in relation to every hidden thing, as to
whether it is good or bad.Ecclesiastes 12:13, 14; Micah 6:8.
8 Having a firm grasp of such basic principles can help us to understand and apply more specific directives.
Furthermore, if we do not thoroughly comprehend and accept basic principles, we might not be able to make
sound decisions and our faith may be easily shaken. (Ephesians 4:14) If we fix such principles in our mind and
heart, we will be ready to use them in making decisions. When we apply them with understanding, they bring
success.Joshua 1:8; Proverbs 4:1-9.
9 Discerning and applying Bible principles is not as easy as following a set of laws. As imperfect humans we
may shy away from the effort required to reason on principles. We may prefer the convenience of a rule when we
are faced with a decision or a dilemma. Sometimes we may seek direction from a mature Christianmaybe a
congregation elderexpecting to receive a specific rule that applies to our situation. Yet, the Bible or Bible-based
publications may not provide a definite rule, and even if we are given one, it might not be a blanket guide for all
times and under all circumstances. You may remember that a certain man asked Jesus: Teacher, tell my brother
to divide the inheritance with me. Instead of quickly providing a ruling to resolve disputes between siblings,
Jesus gave him a more general principle: Keep your eyes open and guard against every sort of covetousness.
Thus Jesus provided a guideline that was useful then and remains so now.Luke 12:13-15.
10 You have probably seen people who are inclined to obey laws grudgingly, out of fear of a penalty. Respect
for principles precludes such an attitude. The very nature of principles moves those governed by them to respond
from the heart. In fact, most principles do not involve an immediate punishment for those not conforming to
them. This gives us the opportunity to reveal why we obey Jehovah, what our heart motivation is. We find an
example in Josephs refusing the immoral advances of Potiphars wife. Though Jehovah had not yet given a written
law against adultery and no divine sentence was prescribed for having relations with another mans wife, Joseph
was aware of the principles of God-ordained marital faithfulness. (Genesis 2:24; 12:18-20) We can see from his
response that such principles powerfully affected him: How could I commit this great badness and actually sin
against God?Genesis 39:9.
11 Today, Christians want to be guided by Jehovahs principles when it comes to personal matters, such as
choice of associates, entertainment, music, and reading material. (1 Corinthians 15:33; Philippians 4:8) As we
grow in knowledge, understanding, and appreciation of Jehovah and his standards, our conscience, our moral
sense, will help us to apply divine principles under whatever circumstances we face, even in very private matters.
Guided by Bible principles, we will not look for loopholes in Gods laws; nor will we imitate those who try to see
how far they can go without actually breaking a certain law. We realize that such thinking is self-defeating and
harmful.James 1:22-25.
12 Mature Christians recognize that a key to following godly principles is wanting to know how Jehovah feels
about a matter. O you lovers of Jehovah, exhorts the psalmist, hate what is bad. (Psalm 97:10) Listing some of
the things that God would classify as bad, Proverbs 6:16-19 says: There are six things that Jehovah does hate; yes,
seven are things detestable to his soul: lofty eyes, a false tongue, and hands that are shedding innocent blood, a
heart fabricating hurtful schemes, feet that are in a hurry to run to badness, a false witness that launches forth
lies, and anyone sending forth contentions among brothers. When a desire to reflect how Jehovah feels on such
fundamentals governs our lives, living in accord with principles becomes a consistent practice.Jeremiah 22:16.
Good Motive Is Needed
13Knowing and applying principles also protects us from the snare of empty, formal worship. There is a
difference between following principles and legalistically obeying rules. Jesus clearly showed this in the Sermon
on the Mount. (Matthew 5:17-48) Remember that Jesus listeners were Jews, so their conduct should have been
governed by the Mosaic Law. But in reality they had a distorted view of the Law. They had come to stress the
letter of the Law rather than its spirit. And they emphasized their traditions, putting such above the teaching of
God. (Matthew 12:9-12; 15:1-9) As a consequence, the people in general were not taught to think in terms of
principles.
In contrast, Jesus included in the Sermon on the Mount principles in five areas of morality: anger, marriage
14
and divorce, promises, revenge, and love and hate. In each case, Jesus showed the benefit of following a principle.
Thus Jesus raised the moral standard for his followers. For example, on the matter of adultery, he gave us a
principle that guards not only our acts but also our thoughts and desires: Everyone that keeps on looking at a
woman so as to have a passion for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.Matthew 5:28.
15 This example illustrates that we should never lose sight of the intent and spirit of Jehovahs principles. We
should certainly not try to earn Gods favor through moral formalism. Jesus exposed the fallacy of such an attitude
by pointing to Gods mercy and love. (Matthew 12:7; Luke 6:1-11) Following Bible principles, we will avoid trying
to live (or demand others to live) by an extensive and rigid set of dos and donts that go beyond the teachings of
the Bible. We will be more concerned about principles of love and obedience toward God than about the outside
appearance of worship.Luke 11:42.
Happy Results
16 As we strive to obey Jehovah, it is important to realize that his laws are based on key principles. For
example, Christians are to avoid idolatry, sexual immorality, and the misuse of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) What
underlies the Christian stand on those issues? God deserves our exclusive devotion; we should be faithful to our
mate; and Jehovah is the Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5; Psalm 36:9) Appreciating these underlying
principles makes it easier to accept and follow the related laws.
17 As we discern the underlying principles and apply them, we realize that they are for our good. The spiritual
blessings enjoyed by Gods people are often accompanied by tangible benefits. For example, those who abstain
from smoking, who live moral lives, and who respect the sanctity of blood avoid falling victim to certain diseases.
Similarly, living in harmony with divine truth may benefit us in economic, social, or domestic ways. Any such
tangible benefits prove the value of Jehovahs standards, that they truly are practical. But gaining such practical
advantages is not in itself the main reason for applying Gods principles. True Christians obey Jehovah because
they love him, because he deserves their worship, and because it is the right thing to do.Revelation 4:11.
18 Letting our life be guided by Bible principles leads to a superior way of life, which in itself may attract others
to the way of God. Most important, our life course honors Jehovah. We realize that Jehovah is really a loving God
who wants the best for us. When we make decisions in accord with Bible principles and see how Jehovah blesses
us, we come to feel even closer to him. Yes, we further develop a loving relationship with our heavenly Father.
Box on page 20
Wilson, a Christian from Ghana, was notified that in a few days, he would be fired from his job. On his final day at
work, he was assigned to wash the private car of the managing director of the company. When Wilson found a
sum of money in the car, his superior told him that God had sent the money because Wilson was about to be laid
off that day. However, applying Bible principles on honesty, Wilson gave the money back to the director.
Surprised and impressed, the director not only offered Wilson permanent employment immediately but also
promoted him to be a senior member of the company staff.Ephesians 4:28.
Box on page 21
Rukia is an Albanian woman in her 60s. Because of a family disagreement, she did not speak to her brother for
over 17 years. She began studying the Bible with Jehovahs Witnesses and learned that true Christians have to be
at peace with others, not holding grudges. She prayed all night, and with her heart pounding, she walked to her
brothers house. Her niece opened the door. Surprised, she asked Rukia: Who died? What are you doing here?
Rukia asked to see her brother. She calmly explained that learning about Bible principles and about Jehovah had
motivated her to make peace with her brother. After tears and hugs, they celebrated this special reunion!
Romans 12:17, 18.
10 (b) p. 88
w02 2/15 pp. 4-7
Godly Principles Can Benefit You
YOU are no doubt aware that animals are governed by instinct. Many machines are designed to obey
instructions. But humans were actually created to be guided by principles. How can you be sure of that? Well,
Jehovah, the Originator of all righteous principles, announced when he made the first humans: Let us make man
in our image, according to our likeness. The Creator is a spirit; he does not have a physical body as we do, so we
are in his image in that we can reflect his personality, displaying a measure of his fine qualities. Humans have
the capacity to chart their lives according to principles, that is, according to what they believe to be a code of right
action. Jehovah has had many of these principles recorded in his Word.Genesis 1:26; John 4:24; 17:17.
But the Bible contains hundreds of principles, one might say. I cannot hope to know them all. True. Consider
this fact though: While all godly principles are beneficial, some carry more weight than others. You can see that
from Matthew 22:37-39, where Jesus showed that among the commandments and corresponding principles of the
Mosaic Law, some were more important than others.
Which are the weightier principles? The key principles of the Bible are those that have a direct bearing upon
our relationship with Jehovah. If we take these to heart, the Creator becomes the prime influence on our moral
compass. Additionally, there are principles that affect our relationships with other people. Applying these will
help us withstand me-ism, however it may be designated.
Let us start with one of the most important truths in the Bible. What is that truth, and how does it affect us?
The Most High Over All the Earth
The Holy Scriptures make it clear that Jehovah is our Grand Creator, God Almighty. He can never be equaled or
supplanted. This is a key truth recorded in the Bible.Genesis 17:1; Ecclesiastes 12:1.
One of the writers of the book of Psalms noted about Jehovah: You alone are the Most High over all the earth.
Ancient King David said: Yours is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head over all. And
the renowned prophet Jeremiah was moved to record: In no way is there anyone like you, O Jehovah. You are
great, and your name is great in mightiness.Psalm 83:18; 1 Chronicles 29:11; Jeremiah 10:6.
How should we apply those truths about God in everyday life?
It is clear who should really be preeminent in our livesour Creator and Life-Giver. Would it not be fitting,
then, to resist any tendency to draw attention to ourselvesa tendency that may be stronger in some than in
others? A wise guiding principle is to do all things for Gods glory. (1 Corinthians 10:31) The prophet Daniel set
a fine example in this regard.
The historical record tells us that King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon was once agitated by a dream and
demanded to know its meaning. Whereas everyone else was baffled, Daniel accurately told the king what he
wanted to know. Did Daniel take credit for this? No, he gave glory to God in the heavens who is a Revealer of
secrets. Daniel went on: It is not through any wisdom that exists in me more than in any others alive that this
secret is revealed to me. Daniel was a man of principle. No wonder that in the book of Daniel, he is described
three times as being very desirable in Gods eyes.Daniel 2:28, 30; 9:23; 10:11, 19.
You will be benefited when you imitate Daniel. In following Daniels example, the decisive factor is motive.
Who should get the honor for what you do? Regardless of your situation, you have the ability to act in harmony
with this vitally important Bible principleJehovah is the Sovereign Lord. Your doing so will make you very
desirable in his eyes.
Let us now consider two basic principles that can guide us in the field of human relations. In the face of the
widespread emphasis on self, this area of life is especially challenging.
With Lowliness of Mind
Those who put themselves first are rarely satisfied. Most want an ever better life, and they want it now. For
them, modesty is a type of weakness. They consider patience to be something that only others should display.
When it comes to their getting ahead, anything goes. Do you think that you have any alternative to behaving as
they do?
Servants of God encounter that attitude daily, but it should not rub off on them. Mature Christians accept the
principle that it is not the one who recommends himself [who] is approved, but the man whom Jehovah
recommends.2 Corinthians 10:18.
Applying the principle at Philippians 2:3, 4 will help. That text encourages you to do nothing out of
contentiousness or out of egotism, but with lowliness of mind [consider] that the others are superior to you.
Thus you will be keeping an eye, not in personal interest upon just your own matters, but also in personal
interest upon those of the others.
Someone who had a healthy attitude about himself and who made a sound appraisal of his own worth, was
Gideon, a judge among the ancient Hebrews. He did not seek to be leader of Israel. When he was designated to fill
that role, however, Gideon called attention to his unworthiness. My thousand is the least in Manasseh, and I am
the smallest in my fathers house, he explained.Judges 6:12-16.
Moreover, after Jehovah gave a victory to Gideon, men of Ephraim picked a quarrel with him. How did Gideon
react? Had his own importance been inflated by the triumph? No. He averted disaster by giving a mild reply.
What have I been able to do in comparison with you? Gideon was lowly in mind.Judges 8:1-3.
Granted, the events involving Gideon occurred a long time ago. Still, there is value in considering the account.
You can see that Gideon had an attitude quite different from what is so common today, and he lived in accord with
it, to his benefit.
The prevailing attitude that focuses on self can distort our view of worth. Bible principles correct that
distortion, teaching us our true value in relation to the Creator and to others.
By heeding Bible principles, we rise above the mood of the moment. We are no longer swayed by feelings or
personalities. The more we learn about righteous principles, the better acquainted we become with their
Originator. Yes, taking special note of godly principles when reading the Bible is well worth the effort.See box.
Jehovah has made humans higher than animals, which are moved primarily by instinct. Following Gods will
involves applying divine principles. We thus can keep our moral compass in good order, a compass that will direct
us into a new system of Gods making. The Bible gives us reason to expect very soon an earth-wide new system in
which righteousness is to dwell.2 Peter 3:13.
Some Helpful Bible Principles
Box on page 6
Within the family:

Let each one keep seeking, not his own advantage, but that of the other person.1 Corinthians 10:24.
Love . . . does not look for its own interests.1 Corinthians 13:4, 5.
Let each one of you individually so love his wife as he does himself.Ephesians 5:33.
You wives, be in subjection to your husbands.Colossians 3:18.
Listen to your father who caused your birth, and do not despise your mother just because she has grown old.
Proverbs 23:22.
At school, at work, or in business:
A cheating pair of scales is something detestable . . . The wicked one is making false wages.Proverbs 11:1, 18.
Let the stealer steal no more, but rather let him do hard work.Ephesians 4:28.
If anyone does not want to work, neither let him eat.2 Thessalonians 3:10.
Whatever you are doing, work at it whole-souled as to Jehovah.Colossians 3:23.
We wish to conduct ourselves honestly in all things.Hebrews 13:18.
Attitude toward wealth:
He that is hastening to gain riches will not remain innocent.Proverbs 28:20.
A mere lover of silver will not be satisfied with silver.Ecclesiastes 5:10.
Assessing ones own worth:
For people to search out their own glory, is it glory?Proverbs 25:27.
May a stranger, and not your own mouth, praise you.Proverbs 27:2.
I tell everyone there among you not to think more of himself than it is necessary to think.Romans 12:3.
If anyone thinks he is something when he is nothing, he is deceiving his own mind.Galatians 6:3.
10 (b) p. 88
w09 6/1 p. 7
Why the Bible Is Practical for Our Day
Practical Advice for Today
The Bible provides basic but practical principles that can guide us in every aspect of modern life. Here are some
examples:
Enjoying good relationships with others
All things, therefore, that you want men to do to you, you also must likewise do to them.Matthew 7:12.
He that conducts himself as a lesser one among all of you is the one that is great.Luke 9:48.
Follow the course of hospitality.Romans 12:13.
Overcoming destructive habits
He that is walking with wise persons will become wise, but he that is having dealings with the stupid ones will
fare badly.Proverbs 13:20.
Do not come to be among heavy drinkers of wine.Proverbs 23:20.
Do not have companionship with anyone given to anger.Proverbs 22:24.
Building a stable marriage
Let each one of you individually so love his wife as he does himself; on the other hand, the wife should have
deep respect for her husband.Ephesians 5:33.
Clothe yourselves with the tender affections of compassion, kindness, lowliness of mind, mildness, and long-
suffering. Continue putting up with one another and forgiving one another freely.Colossians 3:12, 13.
Helping children
Train up a boy according to the way for him; even when he grows old he will not turn aside from it.Proverbs
22:6.
You, fathers, do not be irritating your children, but go on bringing them up in the discipline and mental-
regulating of Jehovah.Ephesians 6:4.
Avoiding quarrels
An answer, when mild, turns away rage, but a word causing pain makes anger to come up.Proverbs 15:1.
In showing honor to one another take the lead.Romans 12:10.
Even among friends, business disputes are often avoided by making written agreements. Thus, Gods servant
Jeremiah wrote: I wrote in a deed and affixed the seal and took witnesses as I went weighing the money in the
scales.Jeremiah 32:10.
Cultivating a positive attitude
Whatever things are true, . . . lovable, . . . well spoken of, whatever virtue there is and whatever praiseworthy
thing there is, continue considering these things.Philippians 4:8.
The Bible discourages dwelling on negative thoughts and censures complainers about their lot in life. It says:
Rejoice in the hope.Jude 4, 16; Romans 12:12.
Applying these fine principles will not only enable us to enjoy peace and contentment now but also help us to
measure up to Gods requirements and receive his blessing. The Bible says: The righteous themselves will
possess the earth, and they will reside forever upon it.Psalm 37:29.
10 (b) p. 88
w02 4/15 p. 19 pars. 4-6
Godly Principles
4 What are principles? A principle is defined as a general or fundamental truth: a comprehensive and
fundamental law, doctrine, or assumption on which others are based or from which others are derived.
(Websters Third New International Dictionary) A careful study of the Bible reveals that our heavenly Father
provides fundamental directives that cover a variety of situations and aspects of life. He does this with our eternal
benefit in view. That is in line with what wise King Solomon wrote: Hear, my son, and accept my sayings. Then
for you the years of life will become many. I will instruct you even in the way of wisdom; I will cause you to tread
in the tracks of uprightness. (Proverbs 4:10, 11) The key principles provided by Jehovah have a bearing on our
relationship with him and with fellow humans, our worship, and our everyday lives. (Psalm 1:1) Let us consider
some of those fundamental principles.
5 Regarding our relationship with Jehovah, Jesus stated: You must love Jehovah your God with your whole
heart and with your whole soul and with your whole mind. (Matthew 22:37) Additionally, God provides
principles related to our dealings with fellow humans, such as the Golden Rule: All things, therefore, that you
want men to do to you, you also must likewise do to them. (Matthew 7:12; Galatians 6:10; Titus 3:2) With respect
to worship, we are admonished: Let us consider one another to incite to love and fine works, not forsaking the
gathering of ourselves together. (Hebrews 10:24, 25) As to everyday aspects of our life, the apostle Paul says:
Whether you are eating or drinking or doing anything else, do all things for Gods glory. (1 Corinthians 10:31)
There are countless other principles in Gods Word.
6 Principles are living, essential truths, and wise Christians learn to love them. Jehovah inspired Solomon to
write: To my words do pay attention. To my sayings incline your ear. May they not get away from your eyes.
Keep them in the midst of your heart. For they are life to those finding them and health to all their flesh.
(Proverbs 4:20-22) How do principles differ from laws? Principles provide the basis for laws. Rules, which tend to
be specific, may be for some particular time or situation, but principles are timeless. (Psalm 119:111) Divine
principles do not become outdated or pass away. The inspired words of the prophet Isaiah prove true: The green
grass has dried up, the blossom has withered; but as for the word of our God, it will last to time indefinite.
Isaiah 40:8.
10 (b) p. 89
w02 4/15 p. 20 par. 9
9 Discerning and applying Bible principles is not as easy as following a set of laws. As imperfect humans we
may shy away from the effort required to reason on principles. We may prefer the convenience of a rule when we
are faced with a decision or a dilemma. Sometimes we may seek direction from a mature Christianmaybe a
congregation elderexpecting to receive a specific rule that applies to our situation. Yet, the Bible or Bible-based
publications may not provide a definite rule, and even if we are given one, it might not be a blanket guide for all
times and under all circumstances. You may remember that a certain man asked Jesus: Teacher, tell my brother
to divide the inheritance with me. Instead of quickly providing a ruling to resolve disputes between siblings,
Jesus gave him a more general principle: Keep your eyes open and guard against every sort of covetousness.
Thus Jesus provided a guideline that was useful then and remains so now.Luke 12:13-15.
10 (b) p. 89
w06 6/15 pp. 21-22
How I Do Love Your Law!
Satisfying Our Spiritual Need

6 Mankind was created with a number of needs. Food, drink, and shelter, for example, are essential if a person
is to remain in good physical health. Yet, man also has to care for his spiritual need. He will not be truly happy
unless he does that. (Matthew 5:3) Jehovah considered the satisfying of this innate need to be so fundamental that
he commanded his people to interrupt their normal activities for one whole day each week in order to give
attention to spiritual matters.
The Sabbath arrangement emphasized the importance of spiritual pursuits. The first occurrence of the word
7
sabbath in the Bible is in connection with the provision of manna in the wilderness. The Israelites were told that
they should collect this miraculous bread for six days. On the sixth day, they were to collect the bread of two
days, for on the seventh, none would be provided. The seventh day would be a holy sabbath to Jehovah, during
which each one should keep sitting in his own place. (Exodus 16:13-30) One of the Ten Commandments
mandated that no work at all was to be done on the Sabbath. The day was sacred. The penalty for not observing it
was death.Exodus 20:8-11; Numbers 15:32-36.
The Sabbath law showed Jehovahs concern for both the physical and the spiritual welfare of his people. The
8
sabbath came into existence for the sake of man, said Jesus. (Mark 2:27) It not only allowed the Israelites to rest
but also gave them the opportunity to draw close to and show love for their Creator. (Deuteronomy 5:12) It was a
day dedicated exclusively to spiritual interests. That included family worship, prayer, and meditation on Gods
Law. The arrangement served to protect the Israelites from using all their time and energy in material pursuits.
The Sabbath reminded them that their relationship with Jehovah was the most important thing in their lives. Jesus
reiterated that unchanging principle when he said: It is written, Man must live, not on bread alone, but on every
utterance coming forth through Jehovahs mouth.Matthew 4:4.
9 Gods people are no longer required to observe a literal 24-hour sabbath rest, but the Sabbath arrangement
remains much more than a historical curiosity. (Colossians 2:16) Is it not a reminder that we too must give
spiritual activities priority? Sacred interests must not be overshadowed by material preoccupations or
recreational pursuits. (Hebrews 4:9, 10) So we might ask ourselves: What takes first place in my life? Am I giving
priority to study, prayer, attendance at Christian meetings, and the sharing of the good news of the Kingdom? Or
are other interests crowding out such activities? If we put spiritual matters first in our lives, Jehovah assures us
that we will not lack the necessities of life.Matthew 6:24-33.
10 Periods spent studying the Bible and related publications, as well as thinking deeply about their message,
can help us to draw closer to Jehovah. (James 4:8) Susan, who some 40 years ago began setting aside time for
regular Bible study, acknowledges that at first it was not fun. It was a chore. But the more she read, the more she
enjoyed it. Now she really misses her personal study if for some reason she cannot get to it. Study has helped me
to get to know Jehovah as a Father, she says. I can trust him, rely upon him, and freely approach h im in prayer. It
is really overwhelming to see how much Jehovah loves his servants, how he cares for me personally, and how he
has acted in my behalf. What great joy we too can have from regularly attending to our spiritual needs!
Gods Law on Gleaning
A second aspect of the Mosaic Law that reflected Gods concern for his peoples welfare was the right to
11
glean. Jehovah ordered that when an Israelite farmer reaped the fruits of his field, the needy should be allowed to
collect what harvest workers left behind. Farmers were not to reap the edges of their fields completely, nor were
they to gather the leftover grapes or olives. Sheaves of grain inadvertently left in the fields should not be
retrieved. This was a loving arrangement in behalf of the poor, the alien residents, the orphans, and the widows.
Granted, gleaning required hard work on their part, yet by means of it, they could avoid having to beg.Leviticus
19:9, 10; Deuteronomy 24:19-22; Psalm 37:25.
The law on gleaning did not stipulate how much produce farmers were to leave for the needy. It was up to
12
them whether the borders of unreaped grain around the edges of their fields would be wide or narrow. In this, the
arrangement taught generosity. It gave farmers the opportunity to show their appreciation to the Provider of the
harvest, since the one showing favor to the poor one is glorifying [his Maker]. (Proverbs 14:31) Boaz was one
who did so. He kindly made sure that Ruth, a widow who gleaned in his fields, would collect a good quantity of
grain. Jehovah amply rewarded Boaz for his generosity.Ruth 2:15, 16; 4:21, 22; Proverbs 19:17.
10 (b) p. 89
w02 4/15 p. 22 par. 16
Happy Results
16 As we strive to obey Jehovah, it is important to realize that his laws are based on key principles. For
example, Christians are to avoid idolatry, sexual immorality, and the misuse of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) What
underlies the Christian stand on those issues? God deserves our exclusive devotion; we should be faithful to our
mate; and Jehovah is the Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5; Psalm 36:9) Appreciating these underlying
principles makes it easier to accept and follow the related laws.
10 (b) p. 89
it-1 p. 344
BLOOD
A truly marvelous fluid that circulates in the vascular system of humans and most multicelled animals; in
Hebrew, dam, and in Greek, haima. Blood supplies nourishment and oxygen to all parts of the body, carries away
waste products, and plays a major role in safeguarding the body against infection. The chemical makeup of blood
is so exceedingly complex that there is a great deal that is still unknown to scientists.
In the Bible, the soul is said to be in the blood because blood is so intimately involved in the life processes.
Gods Word says: For the soul of the flesh is in the blood, and I myself have put it upon the altar for you to make
atonement for your souls, because it is the blood that makes atonement by the soul in it. (Le 17:11) For like
reason, but making the connection even more direct, the Bible says: The soul of every sort of flesh is its blood.
(Le 17:14) Clearly, Gods Word treats both life and blood as sacred.
Taking Life. With Jehovah is the source of life. (Ps 36:9) Man cannot give back a life that he takes. All the
soulsto me they belong, says Jehovah. (Eze 18:4) Therefore, to take life is to take Jehovahs property. Every
living thing has a purpose and a place in Gods creation. No man has the right to take life except when God permits
and in the way that he instructs.
After the Flood, Noah and his sons, the progenitors of all persons alive today, were commanded to show
respect for the life, the blood, of fellowmen. (Ge 9:1, 5, 6) Also, God kindly allowed them to add animal flesh to
their diet. However, they had to acknowledge that the life of any animal killed for food belonged to God, doing so
by pouring its blood out as water on the ground. This was like giving it back to God, not using it for ones own
purposes.De 12:15, 16.
Man was entitled to enjoy the life that God granted him, and anyone who deprived him of that life would be
answerable to God. This was shown when God said to the murderer Cain: Your brothers blood is crying out to
me from the ground. (Ge 4:10) Even a person hating his brother, and so wishing him dead, or slandering him or
bearing false witness against him, and so endangering his life, would bring guilt upon himself in connection with
the blood of his fellowman.Le 19:16; De 19:18-21; 1Jo 3:15.
Because of Gods view of the value of life, the blood of a murdered person is said to defile the earth, and such
defilement can be cleansed only by shedding the blood of the murderer. On this basis the Bible authorizes capital
punishment for murder, through duly constituted authority. (Nu 35:33; Ge 9:5, 6) In ancient Israel no ransom
could be taken to deliver the deliberate murderer from the death penalty.Nu 35:19-21, 31.
Even in cases where the manslayer could not be found on investigation, the city nearest the site where the
body was found was counted bloodguilty. To remove the bloodguilt, the responsible city elders had to perform the
procedure required by God, had to disclaim any guilt or knowledge of the murder, and had to pray to God for his
mercy. (De 21:1-9) If an accidental manslayer was not seriously concerned over the taking of a life and did not
follow Gods arrangement for his protection by fleeing to the city of refuge and remaining there, the dead mans
nearest of kin was the avenger authorized and obligated to kill him in order to remove bloodguilt from the land.
Nu 35:26, 27; see AVENGER OF BLOOD.
Proper Use of Blood. There was only one use of blood that God ever approved, namely, for sacrifice. He
directed that those under the Mosaic Law offer animal sacrifices to make atonement for sin. (Le 17:10, 11) It was
also in harmony with His will that His Son, Jesus Christ, offered up his perfect human life as a sacrifice for sins.
Heb 10:5, 10.
The lifesaving application of Christs blood was prefigured in a variety of ways in the Hebrew Scriptures. At the
time of the first Passover, in Egypt, the blood on the upper part of the doorway and on the doorposts of the
Israelite homes protected the firstborn inside from death at the hand of Gods angel. (Ex 12:7, 22, 23; 1Co 5:7) The
Law covenant, which had a typical sin-removing feature, was validated by the blood of animals. (Ex 24:5-8) The
numerous blood sacrifices, particularly those offered on the Day of Atonement, were for typical sin atonement,
pointing to the real sin removal by the sacrifice of Christ.Le 16:11, 15-18.
10 (b) p. 89
w12 1/15 pp. 16-20
Learn From the Framework of Truth
[You have] the framework of the knowledge and of the truth in the Law.ROM. 2:20.
WERE it not for the inspired writings of the apostle Paul, it would be hard for us to understand the significance
of many aspects of the Mosaic Law. In his letter to the Hebrews, for example, he clarifies how Jesus as a faithful
high priest could once and for all time offer a propitiatory sacrifice making it possible for those exercising faith
in it to obtain an everlasting deliverance. (Heb. 2:17; 9:11, 12) Paul explained that the tabernacle was merely a
shadow of the heavenly things and that Jesus became the Mediator of a better covenant than that mediated by
Moses. (Heb. 7:22; 8:1-5) In Pauls day, such explanations of the Law were invaluable to Christians, and they still
are. They help us to grasp more fully the value of the provisions that God has made for us.
2 When Paul wrote to Christians in Rome, he directed some of his comments to congregation members who
were of Jewish stock and who had been instructed in the Mosaic Law. He acknowledged that because of their
familiarity with that divine Law, such ones had the advantage of possessing a framework of the knowledge and of
the truth concerning Jehovah and his righteous principles. A grasp of that framework of truth and heartfelt
respect for it enabled Jewish Christians, like faithful Jews before them, to guide, teach, and illuminate those who
were in ignorance of the Law that Jehovah had given to his people.Read Romans 2:17-20.
SHADOWS OF JESUS SACRIFICE
The framework of truth to which Paul referred is still important in order for us to understand Jehovahs
3
purposes. The principles behind the Mosaic Law have not lost any significance or value. With this in mind, let us
consider just one aspect of that Lawhow various sacrifices and offerings led humble Jews to Christ and helped
them to understand what God required of them. And since Jehovahs basic requirements for his servants never
change, we will also see that Gods laws to the Israelites regarding sacrifices and offerings can help us to analyze
the quality of our sacred service.Mal. 3:6.
4It could hardly have been lost on the ancient Jews that many aspects of the Mosaic Law emphasized their
sinfulness. For example, anyone who touched a human corpse was required to undergo purification. To this end, a
sound red cow was slaughtered and burned. Its ashes were kept to make water for cleansing, which was
sprinkled on the person being purified on the third and the seventh day after contamination. (Num. 19:1-13) And
as a reminder that human reproduction transmitted imperfection and sin, a woman who gave birth was required
to observe a period of uncleanness, after which she was to make atonement by means of a sacrifice.Lev. 12:1-8.
Animal sacrifices were required in many other situations of everyday life to atone for sins. Whether the
5
worshipper realized it or not, these sacrificesand those later offered at Jehovahs templewere a shadow of
Jesus perfect sacrifice.Heb. 10:1-10.
THE SPIRIT BEHIND THE SACRIFICE
6 A fundamental standard concerning any animal that was to be sacrificed to Jehovah was that it be sound in
all respectsnot blind, injured, deformed, or sick. (Lev. 22:20-22) When the Israelites offered fruits or grains to
Jehovah, they needed to be the firstfruits, the very best of their harvests. (Num. 18:12, 29) A second-rate
offering was not acceptable to Jehovah. The important requirement regarding animal sacrifices pictured that
Jesus sacrifice would be spotless and unblemished and that Jehovah would sacrifice what was best and dearest to
him in order to redeem mankind.1 Pet. 1:18, 19.
7 If the person making a sacrifice was truly grateful to Jehovah for all of His goodness, then would he not be
happy to select the very best that he possessed? The quality of the offering was left up to the individual. However,
he knew that God would not be pleased with a defective offering because that would indicate that the man
considered the sacrifice a mere formality, even a burden. (Read Malachi 1:6-8, 13.) This should make us reflect
on our service to God: With what spirit am I serving Jehovah? Might it be appropriate for me to review the quality
of my service and my motives for serving him?
If an Israelites sacrifice was a voluntary manifestation of sincere gratitude to Jehovah or, as in the case of a
8
burnt offering, a request for his approval, then making the appropriate choice of animal would likely present no
challenge. The worshipper would be happy to give Jehovah his very best. Christians today do not make the literal
sacrifices stipulated by the Mosaic Law; yet they do make sacrifices, in the sense that they use their time, energy,
and resources to serve Jehovah. The apostle Paul referred to the public declaration of the Christian hope and
the doing of good and the sharing of things with others as sacrifices that please God. (Heb. 13:15, 16) The spirit
with which Jehovahs people engage in such activities reveals how grateful and appreciative they are for all that
God has given to them. So there is a parallel between the attitudes and motivations of those who engage in
Christian service today and those who offered voluntary sacrifices in ancient times.
9 What can be said, though, of a situation in which the Mosaic Law required a sin offering or a guilt offering
from an individual because of some shortcoming on his part? Do you think that the obligatory nature of the
sacrifice would have made a difference to a persons willingness and attitude in offering it? Might such sacrifices
have been offered begrudgingly? (Lev. 4:27, 28) They would not have been if the person involved was sincere in
wanting to maintain a good relationship with Jehovah.
Similarly today, you may realize that thoughtlessly, unwittingly, or carelessly, you may have offended a
10
brother. Your conscience may tell you that you have fallen short in your conduct. Anyone who is serious about
serving Jehovah would do all in his power to rectify the shortcoming, would he not? That could mean apologizing
sincerely to the person offended or, in the case of serious wrongdoing, seeking the spiritual assistance of loving
Christian overseers. (Matt. 5:23, 24; Jas. 5:14, 15) So it costs us something to rectify a sin committed against a
fellow man or against God himself. Even so, when we make such sacrifices, we restore our relationship with
Jehovah and our brother and we gain a clean conscience. This, in turn, reassures us that Jehovahs way is the best
way.
Certain sacrifices stipulated by the Mosaic Law were considered communion offerings. These signified
11
peace with Jehovah. The person making such an offering and his family would eat the meat of the sacrificed
animal, perhaps in one of the temples dining rooms. The officiating priest received a portion of the meat, as did
the other priests serving at the temple. (Lev. 3:1, ftn.; 7:31-33) The worshipper made his sacrifice purely out of
the desire to enjoy a good relationship with God. It was as though the worshipper, his family, the priests, and
Jehovah himself were joyfully partaking of a meal together, in peace.
What greater privilege could there be than, in a symbolic way, to invite Jehovah to such a meal and for him
12
to accept? Naturally, the host would want to offer his very best to such an honored guest. The provision of
communion sacrifices, part of the Laws framework of truth, pointed to the fact that by means of Jesus greater
sacrifice, all those of mankind who desire to attain an intimate, peaceful relationship with their Creator can do so.
Today, we can enjoy Jehovahs friendship and company as we voluntarily sacrifice our resources and energies in
his service.
CAUTIONS REGARDING SACRIFICES
13 Naturally, in order to be accepted by Jehovah, the sacrifices prescribed by the Mosaic Law had to be offered
with the right spirit and heart condition. The Bible, however, contains cautionary examples of sacrifices that were
not acceptable to God. What made him reject them? Let us consider two situations.
14 The prophet Samuel told King Saul that the time had come for Jehovah to execute judgment on the
Amalekites. Saul therefore was to exterminate this enemy nation along with its livestock. After his victory,
however, Saul allowed his soldiers to preserve alive Agag, the king of the Amalekites. Saul also spared the best of
their livestock as something that could be sacrificed to Jehovah. (1 Sam. 15:2, 3, 21) What was Jehovahs reaction?
He rejected Saul for his disobedience. (Read 1 Samuel 15:22, 23.) What do we learn from this? That to be
acceptable to God, a sacrifice must be accompanied by obedience to his commands.
15 A similar example is found in the book of Isaiah. In Isaiahs day, the Israelites were going through the
motions of sacrificing to Jehovah. Their bad behavior, however, made their sacrifices invalid. Of what benefit to
me is the multitude of your sacrifices? asked Jehovah. I have had enough of whole burnt offerings of rams and
the fat of well-fed animals; and in the blood of young bulls and male lambs and he-goats I have taken no delight.
. . . Stop bringing in any more valueless grain offerings. Incenseit is something detestable to me. What was the
problem? God told them: Even though you make many prayers, I am not listening; with bloodshed your very
hands have become filled. Wash yourselves; make yourselves clean; remove the badness of your dealings from in
front of my eyes; cease to do bad.Isa. 1:11-16.
16Jehovah took no pleasure in sacrifices offered by unrepentant sinners. However, the prayers and offerings of
those sincerely striving to live in harmony with Gods commands were acceptable to him. The framework of the
Law taught such individuals that they were sinful and in need of forgiveness. (Gal. 3:19) That realization
appropriately produced a contrite heart. Similarly today, we need to recognize our need for Christs sacrifice,
which is truly capable of atoning for sins. If we understand and appreciate this, then Jehovah will be delighted
with all that we offer him in our dedicated service.Read Psalm 51:17, 19.
EXERCISE FAITH IN JESUS SACRIFICE!
17 The advantage we have over those who lived in pre-Christian times is that we no longer have to be content
with seeing just a shadow of Gods purposes. (Heb. 10:1) The laws concerning sacrifices encouraged the Jews to
develop attitudes appropriate to attaining a good relationship with Godgenuine gratitude to him, the desire to
give him ones best, and recognition of the need for redemption. Thanks to the explanations in the Christian Greek
Scriptures, we can understand that by means of the ransom, Jehovah will permanently remove the effects of sin
and that even now he allows us to have a good conscience before him. Jesus ransom sacrifice is a wonderful
provision!Gal. 3:13; Heb. 9:9, 14.
18 Of course, more than a simple understanding of the ransom sacrifice is needed in order for us to benefit
from it. The Law has become our tutor leading to Christ, that we might be declared righteous due to faith, wrote
the apostle Paul. (Gal. 3:24) And such faith cannot be devoid of works. (Jas. 2:26) Paul thus encouraged first-
century Christians who possessed the framework of knowledge conveyed by the Mosaic Law to put that
knowledge into practice. By so doing, their conduct would harmonize with the divine principles they taught.
Read Romans 2:21-23.
19 Although Christians today are not required to observe the Mosaic Law, they must still present sacrifices that
are acceptable to Jehovah. How we can do this will be the subject of the following article.
10 (b) p. 89
w97 10/15 pp. 29-30
Discerning the Principle Reflects Maturity
Noah too was a man of godly principle. While the Bible record shows that God specifically commanded him to
build an ark, we read of no command for him to preach to others. Still, Noah is called a preacher of
righteousness. (2 Peter 2:5) Even though God likely directed that Noah preach, no doubt his sense of principle
and his love of neighbor also moved him to do so. Since we live in times like Noahs, let us imitate his fine attitude
and example.
Unlike the clergy of his day, Jesus taught the people to think in terms of principles. His Sermon on the Mount is
an example. Its whole tenor is an appeal to principle. (Matthew, chapters 5-7) Jesus taught this way because, like
Abel and Noah before him, he truly knew God. Even as a lad, he revered the fundamental truth: Not by bread
alone . . . but by every expression of Jehovahs mouth does man live. (Deuteronomy 8:3; Luke 2:41-47) Yes, the
key to being a person of godly principle is really to know Jehovah, his likes, his dislikes, and his purposes. When
these fundamentals about God govern our lives, they become, in effect, living principles.Jeremiah 22:16;
Hebrews 4:12.
Principles and the Heart
It is possible to obey a law only reluctantly, perhaps out of fear of a penalty for disobedience. Compliance with
a principle, however, precludes such an attitude, for it is in the very nature of principles that to be governed by
them is to respond from the heart. Consider Joseph who, like Abel and Noah, lived before the establishment of the
Mosaic Law covenant. When Potiphars wife tried to seduce him, Joseph responded: How could I commit this
great badness and actually sin against God? Yes, Joseph knew the principle that husband and wife are one
flesh.Genesis 2:24; 39:9.
Today the world is void of righteous principles. It feeds like a glutton on violence and immorality. The danger
is that a Christian might be tempted to nibble, perhaps secretly, on the same junk foodthe movies, videos, or
books. How commendable, then, when we like Joseph reject bad on principle, remembering that God will preserve
only the loyal ones through the coming great tribulation. (Matthew 24:21) Yes, it is primarily what we are in
private, not in public, that reveals what we truly are within.Psalm 11:4; Proverbs 15:3.
It follows that if we are guided by Bible principles, we will not look for supposed loopholes in Gods laws; nor
will we try to see how far we can go without actually breaking a certain law. Such thinking is self-defeating; it
hurts us in the end.
Look Behind the Law
Of course, laws play a vital role in a Christians life. They are like sentinels that help to protect us, and at their
core are many important principles. A failure to perceive these principles may cool our love for the related laws.
The ancient nation of Israel demonstrated this.
God gave Israel the Ten Commandments, the first of which forbade the worship of any god other than Jehovah.
That Jehovah created all things is a fundamental truth behind this law. (Exodus 20:3-5) But did the nation live by
this principle? Jehovah himself answers: You are our father [said the Israelites] to a block of wood and [they
cried] Mother to a stone. But on me [Jehovah] they have turned their backs and averted their faces from me.
(Jeremiah 2:27, The New English Bible) What callous and unprincipled folly! And how it hurt Jehovahs heart!
Psalm 78:40, 41; Isaiah 63:9, 10.
Christians too have laws from God. For example, they are to avoid idolatry, sexual immorality, and the misuse
of blood. (Acts 15:28, 29) When you think about it, we can see underlying principles, such as: God merits our
exclusive devotion; we are to be faithful to our mate; and Jehovah is our Life-Giver. (Genesis 2:24; Exodus 20:5;
Psalm 36:9) If we both perceive and deeply appreciate the principles behind these directives, we see that they are
for our own good. (Isaiah 48:17) To us, Gods commandments are not burdensome.1 John 5:3.
While the Israelites at one time ignored Gods commandments, by Jesus time their doctors of the law, the
scribes, had gone to the other extreme. They had formulated a mountain of rules and traditions that obstructed
pure worship and buried godly principles. (Matthew 23:2, NEB) People felt resigned to failure, hopelessness, or
hypocrisy. (Matthew 15:3-9) And many of the man-made rules were inhumane. When about to cure a man with a
withered hand, Jesus asked the Pharisees present: Is it lawful on the sabbath to do a good deed? Their silence
shouted no, making Jesus feel thoroughly grieved at the insensibility of their hearts. (Mark 3:1-6) The Pharisees
might come to the aid of a stranded or injured domestic animal (a financial investment) on the Sabbath but never
to a man or a womannot unless it was a matter of life and death. Indeed, they were so obsessed with human
rules and technicalities that like ants scurrying about on a painting, they failed to see the whole picturethe
divine principles.Matthew 23:23, 24.
Even young ones, however, when their hearts are sincere, can bring honor to Jehovah by their appreciation for
Bible principles. Thirteen-year-old Rebeccas teacher asked the class who would gamble. Most said they would
not. Yet, when various situations were mentioned, all except Rebecca conceded that they would gamble in one
way or another. The teacher asked Rebecca if she would buy a 20-cent raffle ticket for a worthy cause. Rebecca
said no and gave the Scriptural reasons why doing so would be a form of gambling. Her teacher then said to the
whole class: In my opinion, Rebecca is the only one here who has what I call principles in the true sense of the
word. Yes, Rebecca could simply have replied, It is against my religion, but she thought more deeply than that;
she could answer why gambling is wrong and why she refused to take part in it.
Examples like Abel, Noah, Joseph, and Jesus show us how we benefit by using our thinking ability and our
power of reason in worshiping God. (Proverbs 2:11; Romans 12:1) Christian elders do well to imitate Jesus as
they shepherd the flock of God in [their] care. (1 Peter 5:2) As Jesus well exemplified, lovers of godly principles
are the ones who thrive under Jehovahs sovereignty.Isaiah 65:14.
10 (b) p. 90
w02 2/15 p. 5
Godly Principles Can Benefit You
Which are the weightier principles? The key principles of the Bible are those that have a direct bearing upon
our relationship with Jehovah. If we take these to heart, the Creator becomes the prime influence on our moral
compass. Additionally, there are principles that affect our relationships with other people. Applying these will
help us withstand me-ism, however it may be designated.
Let us start with one of the most important truths in the Bible. What is that truth, and how does it affect us?
The Most High Over All the Earth
The Holy Scriptures make it clear that Jehovah is our Grand Creator, God Almighty. He can never be equaled or
supplanted. This is a key truth recorded in the Bible.Genesis 17:1; Ecclesiastes 12:1.
One of the writers of the book of Psalms noted about Jehovah: You alone are the Most High over all the e arth.
Ancient King David said: Yours is the kingdom, O Jehovah, the One also lifting yourself up as head over all. And
the renowned prophet Jeremiah was moved to record: In no way is there anyone like you, O Jehovah. You are
great, and your name is great in mightiness.Psalm 83:18; 1 Chronicles 29:11; Jeremiah 10:6.
How should we apply those truths about God in everyday life?
It is clear who should really be preeminent in our livesour Creator and Life-Giver. Would it not be fitting,
then, to resist any tendency to draw attention to ourselvesa tendency that may be stronger in some than in
others? A wise guiding principle is to do all things for Gods glory. (1 Corinthians 10:31) The prophet Daniel set
a fine example in this regard.
The historical record tells us that King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon was once agitated by a dream and
demanded to know its meaning. Whereas everyone else was baffled, Daniel accurately told the king what he
wanted to know. Did Daniel take credit for this? No, he gave glory to God in the heavens who is a Revealer of
secrets. Daniel went on: It is not through any wisdom that exists in me more than in any others alive that this
secret is revealed to me. Daniel was a man of principle. No wonder that in the book of Daniel, he is described
three times as being very desirable in Gods eyes.Daniel 2:28, 30; 9:23; 10:11, 19.
You will be benefited when you imitate Daniel. In following Daniels example, the decisive factor is motive.
Who should get the honor for what you do? Regardless of your situation, you have the ability to act in harmony
with this vitally important Bible principleJehovah is the Sovereign Lord. Your doing so will make you very
desirable in his eyes.
10 (b) p. 90
w97 10/15 pp. 28-29
Discerning the Principle Reflects Maturity
BAD associations spoil useful habits. You reap what you sow. (1 Corinthians 15:33; Galatians 6:7) Either
physically or spiritually, each statement is an example of a fundamental trutha principleand each one
provides a basis for laws. Laws, though, may come and go, and they tend to be specific. Principles, on the other
hand, are broad, and they can last forever. Thus, Gods Word encourages us to think in terms of principles
wherever possible.
Websters Third New International Dictionary defines a principle as a general or fundamental truth: a
comprehensive and fundamental law, doctrine, or assumption on which others are based or from which others
are derived. For example, to a child one might give the law, You must not touch the stove. But to an adult the
statement, The stove is hot would suffice. Notice that the latter is a more fundamental statement. Because it
governs what one may doperhaps cook, bake, or turn the stove offit becomes in a sense a principle.
Lifes key principles, of course, are spiritual; they govern our worship of God and our happiness. Some, though,
retreat from the effort required to reason on principles. They prefer the comfort of a rule when faced with a
decision. This is unwise and contrasts with the example set by faithful men of old in Bible times.Romans 15:4.
Men of Godly Principle
Among imperfect men, Abel could be called the very first man of godly principle. He likely gave much thought
to the promise about the seed and perceived that redemption from sin would involve a blood sacrifice. (Genesis
3:15) He thus offered God some firstlings of his flock. The phrase even their fatty pieces shows that Abel gave
Jehovah his very best. Yet, it would be over two thousand years after Abels death that God would first spell out
detailed requirements regarding sacrifices. In contrast with the God-fearing man of principle Abel, his brother
Cain went through the motions of sacrificing to God. But his attitude left much to be desired, something about his
offering indicating a heart lacking in principle.Genesis 4:3-5.
Noah too was a man of godly principle. While the Bible record shows that God specifically commanded him to
build an ark, we read of no command for him to preach to others. Still, Noah is called a preacher of
righteousness. (2 Peter 2:5) Even though God likely directed that Noah preach, no doubt his sense of principle
and his love of neighbor also moved him to do so. Since we live in times like Noahs, let us imitate his fine attitude
and example.
Unlike the clergy of his day, Jesus taught the people to think in terms of principles. His Sermon on the Mount is
an example. Its whole tenor is an appeal to principle. (Matthew, chapters 5-7) Jesus taught this way because, like
Abel and Noah before him, he truly knew God. Even as a lad, he revered the fundamental truth: Not by bread
alone . . . but by every expression of Jehovahs mouth does man live. (Deuteronomy 8:3; Luke 2:41-47) Yes, the
key to being a person of godly principle is really to know Jehovah, his likes, his dislikes, and his purposes. When
these fundamentals about God govern our lives, they become, in effect, living principles.Jeremiah 22:16;
Hebrews 4:12.
Principles and the Heart
It is possible to obey a law only reluctantly, perhaps out of fear of a penalty for disobedience. Compliance with
a principle, however, precludes such an attitude, for it is in the very nature of principles that to be governed by
them is to respond from the heart. Consider Joseph who, like Abel and Noah, lived before the establishment of the
Mosaic Law covenant. When Potiphars wife tried to seduce him, Joseph responded: How could I commit this
great badness and actually sin against God? Yes, Joseph knew the principle that husband and wife are one
flesh.Genesis 2:24; 39:9.
Today the world is void of righteous principles. It feeds like a glutton on violence and immorality. The danger
is that a Christian might be tempted to nibble, perhaps secretly, on the same junk foodthe movies, videos, or
books. How commendable, then, when we like Joseph reject bad on principle, remembering that God will preserve
only the loyal ones through the coming great tribulation. (Matthew 24:21) Yes, it is primarily what we are in
private, not in public, that reveals what we truly are within.Psalm 11:4; Proverbs 15:3.
It follows that if we are guided by Bible principles, we will not look for supposed loopholes in Gods laws; nor
will we try to see how far we can go without actually breaking a certain law. Such thinking is self-defeating; it
hurts us in the end.
11 (a) p. 93
w07 8/1 pp. 4-5
True SpiritualityHow Can You Find It?
TO BE carnally minded is death; but to be spiritually minded is life and peace, wrote the apostle Paul.
(Romans 8:6, King James Version) With those words, the apostle was pointing out that being a spiritual person is
more than a matter of personal preference or inclination. Essentially, it is a matter of life and death. In what sense,
though, does a spiritual person receive life and peace? According to the Bible, such a person enjoys peace now
with self and with Godand will be blessed with everlasting life in the future. (Romans 6:23; Philippians 4:7) No
wonder Jesus observed: Happy are those conscious of their spiritual need!Matthew 5:3.
The fact that you are reading this magazine indicates that you have an interest in spiritualityand wisely so.
Yet, views on this subject differ widely, so you may wonder: What is true spirituality? And how does one attain
it?
The Mind of Christ
In addition to pointing out the importance and benefits of being spiritually-minded, the apostle Paul had much
to say about what true spirituality is. To the Christians in the ancient city of Corinth, Paul explained the difference
between a physical man, that is, a person who follows the impulses of the flesh, and a spiritual man, a person who
cherishes spiritual things. Paul wrote: A physical man does not receive the things of the spirit of God, for they are
foolishness to him. On the other hand, Paul explained that the spiritual man is characterized by having the mind
of Christ.1 Corinthians 2:14-16.
Having the mind of Christ basically means having the same mental attitude that Christ Jesus had. (Romans
15:5; Philippians 2:5) In other words, a spiritual man is one who thinks as Jesus does and walks in His footsteps.
(1 Peter 2:21; 4:1) The more a persons mind resembles that of Christ, the deeper his spirituality is and the closer
he is to gaining life and peace.Romans 13:14.
How to Get to Know the Mind of Christ
To have the mind of Christ, however, one must first know that mind. Therefore, the first step in developing
spirituality is to get to know Jesus way of thinking. But how do you come to know the mind of someone who lived
on earth 2,000 years ago? Well, how, for example, did you learn about the historical figures of your country?
Likely by reading about them. Similarly, reading a written history of Jesus is an important way to get to know the
mind of Christ.John 17:3.
In Jesus case, there are four vivid historical accountsthe Gospels written by Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.
Reading these accounts carefully will help you to perceive Jesus way of thinking, his depth of feeling, and the
motivation behind his actions. When you take time to reflect on what you read about Jesus, you build a picture in
your mind of the kind of person he was. Even if you already consider yourself a follower of Christ, such reading
and reflection will help you to go on growing in the undeserved kindness and knowledge of our Lord and Savior
Jesus Christ.2 Peter 3:18.
With that in mind, let us examine some passages in the Gospels to see what made Jesus such a spiritual person.
Then, ask yourself how you can imitate the pattern set by him.John 13:15.
Spirituality and the Fruitage of the Spirit
Gospel writer Luke stated that Gods holy spirit was poured out on Jesus at his baptism and that Jesus was full
of holy spirit. (Luke 3:21, 22; 4:1) Jesus, in turn, impressed upon his followers the importance of being guided by
Gods holy spirit, or active force. (Genesis 1:2; Luke 11:9-13) Why is that so important? Because Gods spirit has
the power to transform a persons mind, so that it begins to resemble the mind of Christ. (Romans 12:1, 2) The
holy spirit produces in a person such qualities as love, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith,
mildness, self-control. These qualitieswhich the Bible calls the fruitage of the spiritmark a truly spiritual
person. (Galatians 5:22, 23) In short, a spiritually-minded person is one who is guided by Gods spirit.
Jesus displayed the fruitage of the spirit throughout his ministry. Such qualities as love, kindness, and
goodness were particularly evident in the way he treated those who were considered lowly members of society.
(Matthew 9:36) Note, for example, an incident described by the apostle John. We read: As [Jesus] was passing
along he saw a man blind from birth. Jesus disciples also noticed the man but saw him as a sinner. Who sinned,
they asked, this man or his parents? The mans neighbors also noted the man, but all they saw was a beggar.
This is the man that used to sit and beg, is it not? they said. Jesus, however, saw the blind man as an individual
who needed help. He spoke to the blind man and cured him.John 9:1-8.
What does this incident tell you about the mind of Christ? First, Jesus did not overlook lowly ones but treated
them with tender compassion. Second, he took the initiative to help others. Do you see yourself following this
pattern set by Jesus? Do you see people as Jesus did, giving them the help they need to improve their life and
brighten their future? Or do you tend to favor those who are prominent and overlook those who are not? If the
former is the case, you are doing well in following Jesus example.Psalm 72:12-14.
11 (a) p. 93
it-2 p. 305
MAN
The Spiritual Man. The apostle contrasts the spiritual man with the physical man. He says: But a physical
[literally, soulical] man does not receive the things of the spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him. (1Co 2:14)
This physical man does not mean merely one living on earth, one with a fleshly body, for, obviously, Christians
on earth have fleshly bodies. The physical man here spoken of means one who has no spiritual side to his life. He
is soulical in that he follows the desires of the human soul to the exclusion of spiritual things.
Paul continues about the physical man, that he cannot get to know the things of the spirit of God because
they are examined spiritually. Then he says: However, the spiritual man examines indeed all things, but he
himself is not examined by any man. The spiritual man has understanding of the things God reveals; he sees also
the wrong position and course of the physical man. But the spiritual mans position, actions, and course of life
cannot be understood by the physical man, neither can any man judge the spiritual man, for God only is his Judge.
(Ro 14:4, 10, 11; 1Co 4:3-5) The apostle says by way of illustration and argument: For who has come to know
the mind of Jehovah, that he may instruct him? No one, of course. But, Paul says of Christians, we do have the
mind of Christ. By getting the mind of Christ, who reveals Jehovah and his purposes to Christians, they are
spiritual men.1Co 2:14-16.
11 (a) p. 94
w12 11/15 pp. 10-14
Jesus Set the Pattern of Humility
I set the pattern for you, that, just as I did to you, you should do also.JOHN 13:15.
IT IS the final night of Jesus life on earth, and he spends it with his apostles in the upper room of a house in
Jerusalem. During the course of the evening meal, Jesus gets up and puts aside his outer garments. He girds
himself with a towel. Then he puts water into a basin and begins to wash the feet of the disciples and to dry them
off with the towel. He then puts on his outer garments. Why did Jesus perform this humble act?John 13:3-5.
2 Jesus himself explained: Do you know what I have done to you? . . . If I, although Lord and Teacher, washed
your feet, you also ought to wash the feet of one another. For I set the pattern for you, that, just as I did to you, you
should do also. (John 13:12-15) By displaying a willingness to perform such a lowly task, Jesus gave his apostles
an object lesson that would be deeply engraved on their minds and would encourage them to be humble in the
days ahead.
3 When Jesus washed the feet of the apostles, it was not the first time he highlighted the value of humility. On
an earlier occasion when some of the apostles showed a competitive spirit, Jesus set a young child beside him, and
He told them: Whoever receives this young child on the basis of my name receives me too, and whoever receives
me receives him also that sent me forth. For he that conducts himself as a lesser one among all of you is the one
that is great. (Luke 9:46-48) Aware that the Pharisees sought prominence, Jesus said later in his ministry:
Everyone that exalts himself will be humbled and he that humbles himself will be exalted. (Luke 14:11) Clearly,
Jesus wants his followers to be humble, that is, lowly in mind and free of pride and arrogance. With a view to
imitating him, let us carefully examine his example of humility. We will also see how this quality benefits not only
the one displaying it but others as well.
I DID NOT TURN IN THE OPPOSITE DIRECTION
4 Gods only-begotten Son showed humility even before he came to earth. In his prehuman existence, Jesus
spent an untold number of years with his heavenly Father. The Bible book of Isaiah comments on the close
relationship the Son had with his Father, saying: The Sovereign Lord Jehovah himself has given me the tongue of
the taught ones, that I may know how to answer the tired one with a word. He awakens morning by morning; he
awakens my ear to hear like the taught ones. The Sovereign Lord Jehovah himself has opened my ear, and I, for
my part, was not rebellious. I did not turn in the opposite direction. (Isa. 50:4, 5) The Son of God displayed a
humble attitude and paid close attention to what Jehovah taught him. He was eager and willing to learn from the
true God. How closely Jesus must have observed the example of Jehovahs humility in exercising mercy toward
sinful mankind!
5 Not every creature in heaven had the same attitude as the only-begotten Son of God. Instead of desiring to
learn from Jehovah, the angel who became Satan the Devil allowed himself to be influenced by traits opposite to
humilityself-importance and prideand actually rebelled against Jehovah. On the other hand, Jesus was neither
dissatisfied with his own position in heaven nor inclined to misuse his authority. As Michael the archangel, Jesus
did not go beyond his authority when he had a difference with the Devil about Moses body. Instead, Gods Son
showed humility and modesty. He was pleased to have Jehovah, the Supreme Judge of the universe, handle
matters in His own way and time.Read Jude 9.
6The things Jesus learned during his prehuman existence undoubtedly included the prophecies foretelling
details of his life on earth as the Messiah. Hence, he likely knew in advance that unpleasant experiences awaited
him. Yet, Jesus accepted the assignment to live on earth and die as the promised Messiah. Why? Highlighting the
humility of Gods only-begotten Son, the apostle Paul wrote: Although he was existing in Gods form, [he] gave no
consideration to a seizure, namely, that he should be equal to God. No, but he emptied himself and took a slaves
form and came to be in the likeness of men.Phil. 2:6, 7.
AS A HUMAN, HE HUMBLED HIMSELF
7 When [Jesus] found himself in fashion as a man, wrote Paul, he humbled himself and became obedient as
far as death, yes, death on a torture stake. (Phil. 2:8) From his childhood on, Jesus left us a pattern of humility.
Although he was raised by imperfect parentsJoseph and MaryJesus humbly continued subject to them.
(Luke 2:51) What a fine example that is for young ones, who will be blessed by God for their willing subjection to
their parents!
8 As an adult, Jesus showed humility by giving priority to the doing of Jehovahs will, not his own. (John 4:34)
During his ministry, Jesus Christ used Gods personal name and helped sincere people to gain an accurate
knowledge of Jehovahs attributes and His purpose for mankind. Jesus also lived in harmony with what he taught
about Jehovah. In the model prayer, for example, the first point Jesus mentioned was: Our Father in the heavens,
let your name be sanctified. (Matt. 6:9) Jesus thus instructed his followers to make the sanctification of Jehovahs
name a matter of prime concern. He himself lived that way. Toward the end of his earthly ministry, Jesus could
say in prayer to Jehovah: I have made your name known to them [the apostles] and will make it known. (John
17:26) Moreover, throughout his ministry Jesus gave Jehovah the credit for what he accomplished on earth.
John 5:19.
Regarding the Messiah, Zechariah prophetically wrote: Be very joyful, O daughter of Zion. Shout in triumph,
9
O daughter of Jerusalem. Look! Your king himself comes to you. He is righteous, yes, saved; humble, and riding
upon an ass, even upon a full-grown animal the son of a she-ass. (Zech. 9:9) This was fulfilled when Jesus entered
Jerusalem before the Passover in the year 33 C.E. The crowd spread their outer garments as well as tree branches
on the road. Indeed, the whole city was set in commotion at his entry. Even when he received public acclaim as
King, Jesus was humble.Matt. 21:4-11.
Jesus Christs course of humility and obedience on earth culminated in his death on a torture stake. He thus
10
proved beyond a doubt that humans can remain loyal to Jehovah even when tested to the extreme. Jesus also
showed that Satan was wrong in claiming that humans serve Jehovah for selfish reasons. (Job 1:9-11; 2:4) Christs
record of perfect integrity also upheld the rightfulness and righteousness of Jehovahs universal sovereignty.
Jehovah certainly rejoiced when observing the unswerving loyalty of his humble Son.Read Proverbs 27:11.
11 By his death on a torture stake, Jesus also paid the ransom price for mankind. (Matt. 20:28) This provided an
opportunity for sinful humans to live forever, and it satisfied the demands of righteousness. Through one act of
justification the result to men of all sorts is a declaring of them righteous for life, wrote Paul. (Rom. 5:18) Jesus
death opened up the prospect of immortal life in heaven for spirit-anointed Christians and everlasting life on
earth for the other sheep.John 10:16; Rom. 8:16, 17.
I AM LOWLY IN HEART
12 Jesus invited all those toiling and loaded down to come to him. He said: Take my yoke upon you and learn
from me, for I am mild-tempered and lowly in heart, and you will find refreshment for your souls. (Matt.
11:28, 29) The qualities of humility and mildness moved Jesus to be kind and impartial in dealing with imperfect
humans. He was reasonable in what he expected of his disciples. Jesus commended and encouraged them. He did
not make them feel incompetent or unworthy. Jesus certainly was not harsh or oppressive. On the contrary, he
assured his followers that by drawing close to him and practicing his teachings, they would be refreshed, for his
yoke was kindly and his load was light. People of both sexes and of all ages felt at ease in his presence.Matt.
11:30.
13 In his association with the common people of Israel, Jesus had compassion for them because they were
disadvantaged, and he gave loving attention to their needs. Near Jericho, he encountered a blind beggar named
Bartimaeus and his unnamed blind companion. They persistently asked for Jesus help, but the crowd sternly
urged the men to be quiet. How easy it would have been to ignore the pleas of the blind men! Instead, Jesus asked
that they be brought to him, and moved with pity, he restored their sight. Yes, Jesus imitated his Father, Jehovah,
by displaying humility and showing mercy to lowly sinners.Matt. 20:29-34; Mark 10:46-52.
WHOEVER HUMBLES HIMSELF WILL BE EXALTED
Jesus Christs life course of humility is a cause of joy and is highly beneficial. Jehovah rejoiced at seeing his
14
beloved Son humbly subject himself to the divine will. The apostles and disciples were refreshed by Jesus mild
temper and lowliness of heart. His example, his teachings, and his warm commendation stimulated them to
progress spiritually. Common people benefited from Jesus humility because they became recipients of his help,
his teachings, and his encouragement. Actually, all redeemable mankind will reap long-term benefits from Jesus
ransom sacrifice.
15 What about Jesus? Did his humility benefit him? Yes, for Jesus told his disciples: Whoever h umbles himself
will be exalted. (Matt. 23:12) Those words proved to be true in his own case. Paul explains: God exalted [Jesus]
to a superior position and kindly gave him the name that is above every other name, so that in the name of Jesus
every knee should bend of those in heaven and those on earth and those under the ground, and every tongue
should openly acknowledge that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of God the Father. Because of Jesus course of
humility and faithfulness on earth, Jehovah God exalted his Son, giving him authority over creatures in heaven and
on earth.Phil. 2:9-11.
JESUS WILL RIDE IN THE CAUSE OF TRUTH AND HUMILITY
16 Humility will continue to characterize the activities of the Son of God. Foretelling how Jesus will act against
His enemies from an exalted heavenly position, the psalmist sang: In your splendor go on to success; ride in the
cause of truth and humility and righteousness. (Ps. 45:4) Along with truth and righteousness, Jesus Christ will
ride in the cause of humility at Armageddon. And what will happen at the end of his Thousand Year Reign when
the Messianic King has brought to nothing all government and all authority and power? Will he display
humility? Yes, for he will hand over the kingdom to his God and Father.Read 1 Corinthians 15:24-28.
17 What about us? Will we follow the pattern set by our Exemplar and manifest humility? How will we fare
when the King Jesus Christ comes to execute judgment at Armageddon? The cause in which he rides dictates that
he will save only those who are humble and righteous. Our developing humility, then, is essential to our survival.
Moreover, just as Jesus Christs life course of humility brought benefits to him and others, our displaying humility
will be beneficial in various ways.
18 What can help us to follow Jesus pattern of humility? How may we strive to be humble despite the
challenges we may encounter? These questions will be considered in the next article.
11 (a) p. 94
be p. 76
Be ProgressiveMake Advancement
Do not view progress simply in terms of privileges of service that are granted to you. Your advancement is
seen, not in the assignment, but in what you do with it. If given an assignment that involves teaching, ask yourself:
Did I really employ the art of teaching? Did I handle the material in such a way that it made a difference in the
lives of those who heard it?
The exhortation to use your gift implies using initiative. Do you take the initiative to work with others in the
field ministry? Do you look for opportunities to help members of your congregation who are new, young, or
infirm? Do you volunteer to clean the Kingdom Hall or to assist in various ways at conventions and assemblies?
Can you enroll periodically as an auxiliary pioneer? Are you able to serve as a regular pioneer or help in a
congregation where the need is greater? If you are a brother, are you reaching out to meet the Scriptural
qualifications for ministerial servants and elders? Your willingness to offer assistance and accept responsibility is
a sign of advancement.Ps. 110:3.
The Role Experience Plays
If you feel limited because of a lack of experience in Christian living, take heart. Gods Word can make the
inexperienced one wise. (Ps. 19:7; 119:130; Prov. 1:1-4) Applying Bible counsel allows us to benefit from
Jehovahs perfect wisdom, which is of greater value than any learning gained through experience alone. Yet, as we
make advancement in our service to Jehovah, we do gain valuable experience. How can we use it to good
advantage?
11 (a) p. 95
w11 12/15 p. 16
Why Be Guided by Gods Spirit?
Holy Spirit Produces Good Fruitage

16 A fourth reason for wanting Gods spirit to work within us is that it produces healthy fruitage in the lives of
those who are led by it. (Read Galatians 5:22, 23.) Who among us would not want to be more loving, joyful, and
peaceable? Who of us would not like to abound in long-suffering, kindness, and goodness? Who of us would not
benefit from developing greater faith, mildness, and self-control? Gods spirit produces in us fine qualities that
benefit us and those with whom we live and serve. Cultivating this fruitage is a constant work in progress, since
there is no limit to the amount of the spirits fruitage that we need and are permitted to produce.
17 We are wise to take stock of ourselves to be sure that our words and actions give evidence that we are
directed by holy spirit and are producing its fruitage. (2 Cor. 13:5a; Gal. 5:25) If we see that we need to cultivate
some aspects of the fruitage of the spirit, we can cooperate with holy spirit to a greater degree in producing such
qualities. We do this by studying each aspect as it is revealed through the pages of the Bible and discussed in our
Christian publications. Thus we can discern how the spirits fruitage should be manifested in our everyday life and
then work to cultivate it to a greater extent.* As we observe the results of the operation of Gods spirit in our own
life as well as in the lives of our fellow Christians, we clearly see why we must be guided by it.
* For a discussion of each aspect, see the subject Fruitage of Gods Spirit and the heading List by Aspect in
the Watch Tower Publications Indexes.
11 (a) p. 95
w01 8/1 pp. 15-16
Make Your Advancement Manifest
Manifest the Fruitage of the Spirit

12 While attaining the oneness in the faith and in the accurate knowledge is important, it is equally important
for us to manifest the fruitage of Gods spirit in every aspect of our life. Why? This is because maturity, as we have
seen, is not internal or hidden, but it is marked by clearly discernible characteristics that can benefit and build up
others. Of course, our quest for spiritual advancement is not merely an effort to look cultivated or to put on airs.
Rather, as we grow spiritually, following the leading of Gods spirit, there will be a wonderful transformation in
our attitudes and actions. Keep walking by spirit and you will carry out no fleshly desire at all, said the apostle
Paul.Galatians 5:16.
13 Paul went on to list the works of the flesh, which are numerous and manifest. Before a person comes to
appreciate Gods requirements, his life is patterned after the ways of the world and may be filled with some of the
things Paul mentioned: fornication, uncleanness, loose conduct, idolatry, practice of spiritism, enmities, strife,
jealousy, fits of anger, contentions, divisions, sects, envies, drunken bouts, revelries, and things like these.
(Galatians 5:19-21) But as the person makes spiritual progress, he gradually gains the mastery over these
undesirable works of the flesh and makes room for the fruitage of the spirit. This outwardly visible change is a
clear indication that the person is advancing toward Christian maturity.Galatians 5:22.
14 We should note the two expressions the works of the flesh and the fruitage of the spirit. Works are the
results of what one does, the product of ones actions. In other words, the items that Paul listed as the works of
the flesh are the results either of ones conscious effort or of the influence of the fallen human flesh. (Romans 1:24,
28; 7:21-25) On the other hand, the expression the fruitage of the spirit implies that the qualities listed are, not
the results of efforts in so-called character development or personality enhancement, but the results of the
operation of Gods spirit on a person. Just as a tree will bear fruit when it is properly tended, so a person will
manifest the fruitage of the spirit when holy spirit flows freely in his life.Psalm 1:1-3.
Another point to consider is Pauls use of the word fruitage to encompass all the desirable qualities that he
15
mentioned. The spirit does not produce a variety of fruits for us to pick our favorite. All the qualities listed by
Paullove, joy, peace, long-suffering, kindness, goodness, faith, mildness, and self-controlare equally
important, and together they make possible the new Christian personality. (Ephesians 4:24; Colossians 3:10)
Therefore, while we may find that certain ones of these qualities are more evident in our life on account of our
own personality and inclinations, it is important that we give attention to all the aspects mentioned by Paul. By so
doing, we can more fully reflect a Christlike personality in our life.1 Peter 2:12, 21.
16 The important lesson we can learn from Pauls discussion is that in the pursuit of Christian maturity, our
objective is neither to acquire great knowledge and learning nor to cultivate refined personality traits. It is to gain
a free flow of Gods spirit in our life. To the extent that our thinking and actions are responsive to the leading of
Gods spirit, to that extent we become spiritually mature. How can we achieve this objective? We must open our
heart and mind to the influence of Gods spirit. This involves our faithfully attending a nd participating in Christian
meetings. We should also regularly study and meditate on Gods Word, allowing its principles to guide our
dealings with others and the choices and decisions we make. Certainly, then, our advancement will be clearly
manifest.
11 (a) p. 97
be pp. 131-133
STUDY 15 | Good Personal Appearance

Be neat, clean, and modest in your clothing. Hair should be neatly combed. Posture should convey an
attentive attitude.
Your personal appearance may influence how others view your Christian beliefs and the way of life
that you represent.
YOUR personal appearance says much about you. While Jehovah sees what the heart is, humans generally
draw conclusions from what appears to the eyes. (1 Sam. 16:7) When you are clean and well-groomed, others
will likely conclude that you have self-respect, and they will be more inclined to listen to you. Your being
appropriately dressed will also reflect well on the organization that you represent and on your listeners view of
the God you worship.
Guidelines to Apply. The Bible does not set out many rules about personal appearance. But it does provide
balanced principles that can help us make sound decisions. Fundamental to all of these is the fact that we do all
things for Gods glory. (1 Cor. 10:31) What principles come into play relative to our personal appearance?
First, the Bible encourages us to be clean, both in our body and in our clothing. In his Law to ancient Israel,
Jehovah set out requirements regarding cleanliness. For example, when the priests were on duty, they were to
bathe and wash their garments at designated times. (Lev. 16:4, 24, 26, 28) Christians are not under the Mosaic
Law, but principles embodied in it are still valid. (John 13:10; Rev. 19:8) Especially when we are going to a place
of worship or sharing in the field ministry, our body, our breath, and our clothing should be clean so that others
do not find us offensive. Those who give talks or share in demonstrations in front of the congregation should set a
fine example in this regard. Giving attention to our personal appearance shows respect for Jehovah and for his
organization.
Second, the Bible exhorts us to cultivate modesty and soundness of mind. The apostle Paul urged Christian
women to adorn themselves . . . with modesty and soundness of mind, not with styles of hair braiding and gold or
pearls or very expensive garb, but in the way that befits women professing to reverence God. (1 Tim. 2:9, 10)
Modesty and soundness of mind are also important in the dress and grooming of men.
A person who is modest is concerned about not needlessly offending others and not drawing undue attention
to himself. Soundness of mind results in discretion, or good judgment. The person who displays these qualities
has balance that results from respect for godly standards. Manifesting these qualities does not rule out dressing in
an attractive manner but helps us to be sensible in our appearance and to avoid extravagant styles of dress and
grooming. (1 John 2:16) We want to apply these principles whether we are at a place of worship, sharing in the
field ministry, or engaging in other activities. Even our casual dress should reflect modesty and soundness of
mind. At school or on our secular job, there will be opportunities to do informal witnessing. While we may not be
dressed in the same manner as when attending meetings, conventions, and assemblies, our dress should still be
neat, clean, and modest.
Of course, we do not all dress alike. We are not expected to. People have different tastes, and this is quite
proper. But Bible guidelines should always be applied.
The apostle Peter showed that even more important than hairstyles and outer garments is apparel associated
with the secret person of the heart. (1 Pet. 3:3, 4) When our hearts are filled with love, joy, peace, kindness, and
faith that is solidly based, these will become to us spiritual garments that truly honor God.
Third, the Bible urges us to consider whether our appearance is well arranged. At 1 Timothy 2:9, mention is
made of well-arranged dress. While the apostle Paul was referring to the attire of women, the same principle
applies to men. Something that is well arranged is neat and orderly. Whether we have much materially or not, we
can have a neat appearance.
One of the first aspects of personal appearance that is noticed by others is our hair. It ought to be neat, or well
arranged. Both local custom and hereditary factors have a bearing on how people wear their hair. At 1 Corinthians
11:14, 15, we find counsel from the apostle Paul on hairstyles, which evidently took into consideration both of
these factors. However, when a persons hairstyle conveys the impression that he or she is trying to look like a
person of the opposite sex, this is in conflict with Bible principles.Deut. 22:5.
For men, a neat personal appearance may include being clean-shaven. In areas where mustaches are widely
viewed as dignified, any who wear these should keep them neatly trimmed.
Fourth, our appearance should not reflect love of the world and its ways. The apostle John cautioned: Do not be
loving either the world or the things in the world. (1 John 2:15-17) Many sinful desires characterize this world.
Among these John mentions the desire of the sinful flesh and the showy display of ones possessions. The
Scriptures also draw attention to the spirit of rebellion, or disobedience to authority. (Prov. 17:11; Eph. 2:2)
These desires and attitudes are often manifest in the way that people dress and groom themselves. As a result,
their appearance may be immodest, sensual, gaudy, unkempt, careless, or sloppy. As Jehovahs servants, we avoid
styles that reflect such unchristian ways.
Rather than imitate the world, how much better to allow the fine example of spiritually mature men and
women in the Christian congregation to influence your dress and grooming! Young men who hope to be public
speakers someday can observe the attire of those who already qualify to give public talks. All can learn from the
example set by individuals who have loyally shared for many years in the public ministry.1 Tim. 4:12; 1 Pet.
5:2, 3.
Fifth, in deciding what is appropriate, we ought to keep in mind that even the Christ did not please himself.
(Rom. 15:3) Jesus foremost concern was the doing of Gods will. Jesus also put helping others ahead of personal
convenience. When it comes to certain styles of dress and grooming, if anything would raise a barrier between us
and the people where we are now serving, what should we do? Imitating the humble spirit shown by Christ can
help us to decide wisely. The apostle Paul set out the principle: In no way are we giving any cause for stumbling.
(2 Cor. 6:3) For that reason we may forgo hairstyles or items of attire that would tend to close the minds of people
to whom we want to witness.
CHECK YOUR APPEARANCE

Box on p. 132
Is everything clean?
Does your appearance reflect modesty and good judgment?
Is everything well arranged?
Is your hair neat?
Is there anything about your appearance that might reflect love of the world?
Is there any good reason to think that your appearance could stumble someone?
11 (a) p. 97
be p. 134 pars. 1-4
STUDY 15 | Good Personal Appearance
Neat Equipment. Not only should our personal appearance be clean and well arranged but our equipment for
use in the ministry should also be clean and neat.
Consider your Bible. It is not possible for all of us to obtain a new Bible when ours has become worn.
Nevertheless, no matter how long we have had our Bible, it should give evidence that it has been handled with
care.
There are, of course, many ways to pack a witnessing case, but it should be neat. Have you ever seen papers
fall out of a Bible when a publisher was preparing to read a scripture to the householder or perhaps when a
brother was giving a talk to the congregation? You were distracted, were you not? If papers kept in a Bible are a
source of distraction, it may be that your keeping them in another place would be consistent with having your
equipment well arranged. Realize, too, that placing the Bible or other religious publications on the floor is viewed
as very disrespectful in some cultures.
Good personal appearance should be important to us. It also influences how others view us. But above all, we
give it careful attention because we desire to adorn the teaching of our Savior, God, in all things.Titus 2:10.
11 (a) p. 99
ia p. 191 par. 13
He Was Loyal in the Face of Tests
Again, Peter was quick to respond. He put into clear, bold words the conclusion that had formed in the
13
hearts of many there. You are the Christ, the Son of the living God, he said. We can imagine Jesus giving Peter a
smile of approval as He commended him warmly. Jesus reminded Peter that it was Jehovah Godnot any man
who had made this vital truth so plain to those with genuine faith. Peter had been enabled to discern one of the
greatest truths Jehovah had yet revealedthe identity of the long-promised Messiah, or Christ!Read Matthew
16:16, 17.
11 (a) p. 99
ia pp. 188-194
Chapter Twenty-Two | He Was Loyal in the Face of Tests
PETER gazed anxiously around at the faces of Jesus audience. The setting was the synagogue in Capernaum.
Peters home was in this town; his fishing business was here, on the northern shore of the Sea of Galilee; many of
his friends, relatives, and business acquaintances lived here. No doubt Peter was hoping that his townsmen would
see Jesus as he did and that they would share the thrill of learning about Gods Kingdom from the greatest of all
teachers. No such outcome seemed likely that day.
2Many had stopped listening. Some were murmuring audibly, objecting to the thrust of Jesus message. Most
troubling to Peter, though, was the reaction of some of Jesus own disciples. Their faces no longer bore that happy
expression of enlightenment, the thrill of discovery, the joy of learning the truth. Now, they looked upset, even
bitter. Some spoke up, calling Jesus speech shocking. Refusing to listen anymore, they left the synagogueand
quit following Jesus as well.Read John 6:60, 66.
3 It was a difficult time for Peter and for his fellow apostles. Peter did not fully grasp what Jesus said that day.
No doubt he could see why Jesus words might seem offensive if taken at face value. What would Peter do? It was
not the first time that his loyalty to his Master was tested; nor would it be the last. Let us see how Peters faith
helped him to rise to such challenges and remain loyal.
Loyal When Others Turned Disloyal
4 Peter often found himself surprised by Jesus. Again and again, his Master acted and spoke in a way that was
contrary to what people expected of Him. Just a day earlier, Jesus had miraculously fed a crowd of thousands. In
response, they had attempted to make him king. Yet, he surprised many by withdrawing from them, directing his
disciples to board a boat and sail toward Capernaum. As the disciples made their way over water during the night,
Jesus surprised them again by walking across the stormy Sea of Galilee, giving Peter an important lesson in faith.
In the morning, they soon found that those crowds had followed them around the lake. Evidently, though, the
5
people were driven by a desire to see Jesus produce more food miraculously, not by any hunger for spiritual
truths. Jesus rebuked them for their materialistic spirit. (John 6:25-27) That discussion continued at the
synagogue in Capernaum, where Jesus again went against expectations in an effort to teach a vital but difficult
truth.
6 Jesus wanted those people to see him, not as a source of mere physical food, but as a spiritual provision from
God, as the one whose life and death as a man would make eternal life possible for others. So he gave an
illustration comparing himself to manna, the bread that came down from heaven in Moses day. When some
objected, he used a vivid illustration, explaining that it was necessary to partake of his flesh and his blood in order
to attain life. It was at this point that the objections became insistent. Some said: This speech is shocking; who
can listen to it? Many of Jesus own disciples decided to quit following him.*John 6:48-60, 66.
What would Peter do? He too must have been baffled by Jesus speech. He did not yet grasp that Jesus must
7
die in order to carry out Gods will. Was Peter tempted to slink off like those fickle disciples who left Jesus that
day? No; something important set Peter apart from those men. What was it?
8 Jesus turned to his apostles and said: You do not want to go also, do you? (John 6:67) He addressed the 12,
but it was Peter who spoke up. It was often so. Peter may have been the oldest of them. In any case, he was
certainly the most outspoken of the group; rarely, it seems, did Peter hesitate to say what was on his mind. In this
case, what was on his mind was this beautiful and memorable statement: Lord, whom shall we go away to? You
have sayings of everlasting life.John 6:68.
9 Do not those words touch your heart? Peters faith in Jesus had helped him to build a priceless quality
loyalty. Peter saw clearly that Jesus was the only Savior Jehovah had provided and that Jesus saved by means of
his sayingshis teachings about the Kingdom of God. Peter knew that even if there were some things that puzzled
him, there was nowhere else to go if he wanted Gods favor and the blessing of everlasting life.
Is that how you feel? Sadly, many in todays world claim to love Jesus but fail the test of loyalty. Genuine
10
loyalty to Christ requires that we share Peters view of Jesus teachings. We need to learn them, to grasp their
meaning, and to live by themeven when they surprise us by running contrary to our expectations or personal
preferences. Only by proving loyal can we hope to attain to the everlasting life that Jesus wants for us.Read
Psalm 97:10.
Loyal When Corrected
Not long after that busy time, Jesus led his apostles and some disciples on a long trek northward. The
11
snowcapped peak of Mount Hermon, at the northernmost limit of the Promised Land, was at times visible even
from the blue waters of the Sea of Galilee. Gradually, that mountain loomed higher as the group approached,
following the rising terrain up to the villages near Caesarea Philippi. # In this lovely setting, with a perspective
over much of the Promised Land to the south, Jesus asked his followers an important question.
12 Who are the crowds saying that I am? he wanted to know. We can just imagine Peter looking into Jesus
keen eyes, sensing again his Masters kindness and his powerful, clear intelligence. Jesus was interested in the
conclusions his audiences were drawing from what they saw and heard. Jesus disciples answered the question,
repeating some of the popular misconceptions surrounding Jesus identity. But Jesus wanted to know more. Were
his closest followers making the same mistakes? You, though, who do you say I am? he asked.Luke 9:18-20.
13 Again, Peter was quick to respond. He put into clear, bold words the conclusion that had formed in the
hearts of many there. You are the Christ, the Son of the living God, he said. We can imagine Jesus giving Peter a
smile of approval as He commended him warmly. Jesus reminded Peter that it was Jehovah Godnot any man
who had made this vital truth so plain to those with genuine faith. Peter had been enabled to discern one of the
greatest truths Jehovah had yet revealedthe identity of the long-promised Messiah, or Christ!Read Matthew
16:16, 17.
14 This Christ was the one called in ancient prophecy a stone that the builders would reject. (Ps. 118:22; Luke
20:17) With such prophecies in mind, Jesus revealed that Jehovah would establish a congregation on the very
stone, or rock-mass, that Peter had just identified. Then he bestowed on Peter some very important privileges in
that congregation. He did not give Peter primacy over the other apostles, as some have assumed, but he gave him
responsibilities. He gave Peter the keys of the kingdom. (Matt. 16:19) It would be Peters privilege to open the
hope of entering Gods Kingdom to three different fields of mankindfirst to the Jews, then to the Samaritans, and
finally to the Gentiles, or non-Jews.
15 However, Jesus later stated that those given much would have more to answer for, and the truth of those
words is borne out in Peters case. (Luke 12:48) Jesus continued to reveal vital truths about the Messiah, including
the certainty of his own impending suffering and death at Jerusalem. Peter was disturbed to hear such things. He
took Jesus aside and rebuked him, saying: Be kind to yourself, Lord; you will not have this destiny at all.Matt.
16:21, 22.
16 Peter surely meant well, so Jesus reply must have come as a surprise. He turned his back on Peter, looked at
the rest of the discipleswho had likely been thinking something similarand said: Get behind me, Satan! You
are a stumbling block to me, because you think, not Gods thoughts, but those of men. (Matt. 16:23; Mark
8:32, 33) Jesus words contain practical counsel for us all. It is only too easy to allow human thinking to take
priority over godly thinking. If we do so, even when we mean to help, we may inadvertently become proponents
of Satans purpose rather than Gods. How, though, did Peter respond?
17 Peter must have realized that Jesus was not calling him Satan the Devil in any literal sense. After all, Jesus
did not speak to Peter as he had to Satan. To Satan, Jesus had said: Go away; to Peter, he said: Get behind me.
(Matt. 4:10) Jesus did not cast off this apostle in whom he saw a great deal of good, but he simply corrected Peters
wrong thinking in this matter. It is not hard to see that Peter needed to stop getting in front of his Master as a
stumbling block and needed to get back behind him as a supportive follower.
Did Peter argue, get angry, or sulk? No; he humbly accepted correction. He thus demonstrated loyalty again.
18
All those who follow Christ will need correction at times. Only if we humbly accept discipline and learn from it can
we continue to grow closer to Jesus Christ and his Father, Jehovah God.Read Proverbs 4:13.
Loyalty Rewarded
Jesus soon made another startling statement: Truly I say to you that there are some of those standing here
19
that will not taste death at all until first they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. (Matt. 16:28) No doubt
those words filled Peter with curiosity. What could Jesus possibly mean? Perhaps Peter wondered if the strong
correction he had just received meant that no such special privileges would be coming his way.
20 About a week later, however, Jesus took James, John, and Peter up into a lofty mountainperhaps Mount
Hermon, which was not many miles [25 km] distant. It was likely nighttime, since the three men were combating
sleepiness. But as Jesus prayed, something happened that drove away any drowsiness.Matt. 17:1; Luke 9:28,
29, 32.
Jesus began to change before their eyes. His face started to shine, to glow, until it became as brilliant as the
21
sun. His clothes too were glistening white. Then two figures appeared with Jesus, one representing Moses and the
other, Elijah. They conversed with him about his departure that he was destined to fulfill at Jerusalem
evidently his death and resurrection. How clear it was that Peter had been wrong to deny that Jesus had such a
painful experience ahead of him!Luke 9:30, 31.
22 Peter felt compelled to participate somehow in this extraordinary visionand perhaps to prolong it. It
looked as if Moses and Elijah were parting from Jesus. So Peter spoke up: Instructor, it is fine for us to be here, so
let us erect three tents, one for you and one for Moses and one for Elijah. Of course, these visionary
representations of two of Jehovahs long-dead servants did not need tents. Peter really did not know what he was
saying. Are you not drawn to the man, though, for his enthusiastic and warm spirit?Luke 9:33.
Peter, James, and John received another reward that night. A cloud formed and loomed over them on the
23
mountain. From it came a voicethe voice of Jehovah God! He said: This is my Son, the one that has been chosen.
Listen to him. Then the vision was over, and they were alone with Jesus on the mountain.Luke 9:34-36.
24 What a gift that transfiguration vision was for Peterand for us! Decades later he wrote of the privilege he
had that night of actually seeing a preview of Jesus as a glorious heavenly King and of being one of the
eyewitnesses of his magnificence. That vision confirmed many prophecies of Gods Word and strengthened
Peters faith for the trials he had yet to face. (Read 2 Peter 1:16-19.) It can do the same for us if, like Peter, we
remain loyal to the Master whom Jehovah has appointed over us, learning from him, accepting his discipline and
correction, and humbly following him day by day.
* We can see the inconstancy of the crowd at the synagogue if we compare their reactions to Jesus speech here
with their expressions just the day before when they enthusiastically proclaimed him a prophet of God.John
6:14.
# From the shores of the Sea of Galilee, that 30-mile [50 km] journey took the group from about 700 feet
[210 m] below sea level to 1,150 feet [350 m] above, through regions of great natural beauty.
11 (b) p. 100
w03 11/15 pp. 13-18
Help Others to Accept the Kingdom Message
Agrippa said to Paul: In a short time you would persuade me to become a Christian.ACTS 26:28.
AT CAESAREA in 58 C.E., Roman Governor Porcius Festus was visited by King Herod Agrippa II and his sister
Bernice. At the invitation of Governor Festus, they came from Jerusalem. The next day, with much pompous
show, they entered into the audience chamber together with military commanders as well as men of eminence
in the city. At the command of Festus, the Christian apostle Paul was brought into their presence. How did it
come about that this follower of Jesus Christ stood before the judgment seat of Governor Festus?Acts 25:13-23.
What Festus told his guests provides an answer to that question. He said: King Agrippa and all you men who
2
are present with us, you are beholding this man concerning whom all the multitude of the Jews together have
applied to me both in Jerusalem and here, shouting that he ought not to live any longer. But I perceived he had
committed nothing deserving of death. So when this man himself appealed to the August One, I decided to send
him. But concerning him I have nothing certain to write to my Lord. Therefore I brought him forth before you, and
especially before you, King Agrippa, in order that, after the judicial examination has taken place, I might get
something to write. For it seems unreasonable to me to send a prisoner and not also to signify the charges against
him.Acts 25:24-27.
The words of Festus indicate that Paul faced trumped-up charges of seditiona crime that carried the death
3
penalty. (Acts 25:11) However, Paul was innocent. The charges stemmed from the jealousy of religious leaders in
Jerusalem. They opposed Pauls work as a Kingdom proclaimer and deeply resented that he helped others to
become followers of Jesus Christ. Under heavy guard, Paul was brought from Jerusalem to the seaport city of
Caesarea, where he appealed to Caesar. From there he would be taken to Rome.
Imagine Paul in the governors palace before a group that includes the ruler of an important part of the
4
Roman Empire. King Agrippa turns to Paul and says: You are permitted to speak. As words flow from Pauls
mouth, an extraordinary thing happens. What Paul says begins to affect the king. Indeed, King Agrippa says: In a
short time you would persuade me to become a Christian.Acts 26:1-28.
Just think! As a result of Pauls skillful defense, a ruler was affected by the penetrating power of G ods Word.
5
(Hebrews 4:12) What was it about Pauls defense that was so effective? And what can we learn from Paul that can
help us in our disciple-making work? If we analyze his defense, two main elements clearly stand out: (1) Paul was
persuasive in his presentation. (2) He employed his knowledge of Gods Word skillfully, even as an artisan uses a
tool effectively.
Use the Art of Persuasion
In the book of Acts, Greek terms for persuasion are repeatedly used in association with Paul. What meaning
6
does this have as far as our disciple-making work is concerned?

In the original language of the Christian Greek Scriptures, persuade means to win over or bring about a
7
change of mind by the influence of reason or moral considerations, states Vines Expository Dictionary of New
Testament Words. Examining the root meaning provides further enlightenment. It conveys the idea of trust.
Therefore if you persuade a person to accept a Bible teaching, you have won over his trust, so that he puts faith in
the truthfulness of that teaching. Obviously, it is not enough to tell a person what the Bible says in order for him to
believe it and act upon it. Your listener must be convinced that what you say is true, whether that individual is a
child, a neighbor, a work associate, a schoolmate, or a relative.2 Timothy 3:14, 15.
How can you convince a person that what you proclaim from Gods Word is the truth? By means of logical
8
reasoning, sound argument, and earnest entreaty, Paul endeavored to bring about a change of mind in individuals
to whom he spoke.* Rather than merely declaring that something is true, therefore, you need to supply satisfying
evidence to support your statement. How may this be done? Be sure that your statement is based squarely on
Gods Word and not on personal opinion. Also, use corroborative evidence to back up your heartfelt Scriptural
statements. (Proverbs 16:23) If you point out that obedient mankind will enjoy life in a paradise earth, for
instance, back that statement up with a Scriptural reference, such as Luke 23:43 or Isaiah 65:21-25. How can you
corroborate your Scriptural point? You may use examples from your listeners experience. You might remind him
of the simple and cost-free pleasures derived from the beauty of a sunset, the sweet smell of a flower, the savory
taste of a fruit, or the joy of watching a mother bird feed her young. Help him to see that such pleasures are
evidence that the Creator wants us to enjoy life on earth.Ecclesiastes 3:11, 12.
9 When trying to persuade a person to accept a certain Bible teaching, be careful that your enthusiasm does
not cause you to sound unreasonable, thus closing your listeners mind and heart. The Ministry School book gives
this word of caution: A blunt statement of truth that exposes as false a cherished belief of another person, even
when buttressed with the recitation of a long list of Scripture texts, is generally not well received. For example, if
popular celebrations are simply denounced as being of pagan origin, this may not change how other people feel
about them. A reasoning approach is usually more successful. Why make a concerted effort to be reasonable? The
textbook says: A reasoning manner encourages discussion, gives people something to think about later, and
leaves the way open for future conversations. It can be powerfully persuasive.Colossians 4:6.
Persuasion That Appeals to the Heart
10 Let us now take a closer look at Pauls words of defense in Acts chapter 26. Notice how he began his
discourse. To introduce his subject, Paul found a legitimate basis on which to commend Agrippa, even though the
king was in a scandalous relationship with his sister Bernice. Paul said: Concerning all the things of which I am
accused by Jews, King Agrippa, I count myself happy that it is before you I am to make my defense this day,
especially as you are expert on all the customs as well as the controversies among Jews. Therefore I beg you to
hear me patiently.Acts 26:2, 3.
11 Did you notice that Paul acknowledged Agrippas high office by addressing him by his title, King? This
showed respect, and by his wise choice of words, Paul accorded Agrippa honor. (1 Peter 2:17) The apostle
recognized Agrippa as an expert on the complex customs and laws of his Jewish subjects and said that he was
happy that he could make his defense before such a well-informed ruler. Paul, a Christian, did not act as if he felt
superior to Agrippa, who was not a Christian. (Philippians 2:3) Rather, Paul begged the king to hear him patiently.
Thus, Paul created an atmosphere in which Agrippa, as well as the other listeners, would be more likely to accept
what he was about to present. He was laying a foundation, a common ground on which to build his arguments.
12 Like Paul before Agrippa, from the introduction to the conclusion of our presentation of the Kingdom
message, let us make an appeal to the heart. We can do this by displaying sincere respect for the person to whom
we are preaching and by showing genuine interest in his or her particular background and thinking.
1 Corinthians 9:20-23.
Use Gods Word Skillfully
13 Paul desired to motivate his listeners to act upon the good news. (1 Thessalonians 1:5-7) To that end, he
appealed to their figurative heart, the seat of motivation. Returning to Pauls defense before Agrippa, notice how
Paul handled Gods word aright by referring to things stated by Moses and the prophets.2 Timothy 2:15.
14 Paul knew that Agrippa was nominally a Jew. Appealing to Agrippas knowledge of Judaism, Paul reasoned
that his preaching really involved saying nothing except things the Prophets as well as Moses stated were going
to take place regarding the Messiahs death and resurrection. (Acts 26:22, 23) Addressing Agrippa directly, Paul
asked: Do you, King Agrippa, believe the Prophets? Agrippa faced a dilemma. If he said that he rejected the
prophets, his reputation as a Jewish believer would be ruined. But if he concurred with Pauls reasoning, he would
be taking a position of public agreement with the apostle and would risk being called a Christian. Paul wisely
answered his own question, saying: I know you believe. How did Agrippas heart move him to answer? He
responded: In a short time you would persuade me to become a Christian. (Acts 26:27, 28) Although Agrippa did
not become a Christian, Paul evidently affected his heart to some extent with his message.Hebrews 4:12.
Have you noticed that Pauls presentation of the good news consisted of both proclamation and persuasion?
15
Because Paul used that approach as he handled the word of God aright, some who heard him turned from being
mere listeners to becoming believers. This was the case in Thessalonica, where Paul sought out Jews and God-
fearing Gentiles at the synagogue. The account at Acts 17:2-4 says: According to Pauls custom he went inside to
them, and for three sabbaths he reasoned with them from the Scriptures, explaining and proving by references
that it was necessary for the Christ to suffer and to rise from the dead . . . As a result some of them became
believers. Paul was persuasive. He reasoned, explained, and proved by means of the Scriptures that Jesus was the
long-promised Messiah. The result? A congregation of believers was established.
Can you become more adept in the art of persuasion when explaining Gods Word? If so, you will find more
16
personal fulfillment and enjoyment in your work of preaching and teaching people about Gods Kingdom. This has
been the experience of publishers of the good news who have applied suggestions to use the Bible more in the
preaching work.
17 For example, a traveling overseer of Jehovahs Witnesses wrote: Quite a number of brothers and sisters are
now carrying a Bible in their hand when they witness from door to door. This has helped the publishers to read a
scripture to many of the people with whom they come in contact. It has helped both the householder and the
publisher to associate the Bible, not just magazines and books, with our ministry. Of course, whether we have the
Bible visible when we engage in the preaching activity depends on various factors, including local customs.
Nevertheless, we should want to have a reputation for skillful use of Gods Word to persuade others to accept the
Kingdom message.
Have Gods View of the Ministry
18 Another way to reach the heart of our listeners involves seeing the ministry from Gods standpoint and
being patient. Gods will is that all sorts of men come to an accurate knowledge of truth. (1 Timothy 2:3, 4) Is
that not our desire? Jehovah is also patient, and his patience affords opportunities for many to attain to
repentance. (2 Peter 3:9) Thus, when we find someone who is willing to lend a hearing ear to the Kingdom
message, it may be necessary to call again and again in order to cultivate that interest. It takes time and patience
to watch the seeds of truth grow. (1 Corinthians 3:6) The accompanying box entitled How to Be Successful in
Making Return Visits offers suggestions for developing such interest. Remember, peoples livestheir problems
and situationsare constantly changing. It may take many attempts to find them at home, but it is worth the
effort. We want to give them an opportunity to hear Gods message of salvation. Therefore, pray to Jehovah God
for the wisdom to develop your skills of persuasion in your work of helping others to accept the Kingdom
message.
Once a person is found who desires to hear more of the Kingdom message, what else can we as Christian
19
workers do? Our next article offers help.

* For more information on persuasion, see studies 48 and 49 of the book Benefit From Theocratic Ministry
School Education, published by Jehovahs Witnesses.
How to Be Successful in Making Return Visits

Box on page 16
Show a sincere personal interest in people.

Select an appealing Bible subject to discuss.
Lay the groundwork for each successive visit.
Keep thinking about the person after you leave.
Return soon, perhaps in a day or two, in order to follow up the interest.
Keep in mind that your objective is to start a home Bible study.
Pray that Jehovah will make the interest grow.
11 (b) p. 100
km 7/08 p. 4
PreparationA Key to Effective Return Visits
Jesus thoroughly prepared his disciples to be effective preachers of the good news of the kingdom. (Matt.
1
4:23; 9:35) The training took place in the confined area of Palestine. However, before ascending to heaven, Jesus
made it known that the Christian ministry would be widely expanded so as to make disciples of people of all the
nations.Matt. 28:19, 20.
That work would involve calling back on individuals who manifested interest in the good news of Gods
2
Kingdom and teaching them to observe all the things that Christ commanded. To make such effective return visits,
we need to be well prepared.
Plan Ahead: Some publishers endeavor to raise a question at the end of the initial call and then promise to
3
return and discuss the answer. They have found that making reference to information in the Bible Teach book on
the return visit has helped them lead right into a Bible study.
4 Having just one set of magazines for each month does not mean that we should wait until we receive the next
months issues before calling back. It may be possible to stimulate interest by discussing information featured in
the magazine the person already has.
5Have an Objective: Before going back, take a few minutes to review your records and to determine what you
want to accomplish. For example, discuss a point from the publication you left previously. Or leave additional
literature that relates to a prior conversation. If you raised a question the last time, your objective will surely
include answering that question. When highlighting a scripture that establishes a point being made, endeavor to
read directly from the Bible.
6 Our Goal: Of course, our goal is to start a Bible study. One brother offered a Bible study on a return visit, but
the man refused. The brother returned with the latest magazines and said, While we are here, we are answering
one Bible question for people today. After obtaining the mans comments, the brother read a scripture and an
applicable paragraph from a publication used for Bible studies. That led to a regular Bible study.
Taking the time to prepare for return visits is well worth the effort. Our joy will be increased, and we may
7
have the privilege of assisting a rightly disposed one on the road to life.Acts 13:48.
11 (b) p. 100
km 4/98 pp. 3-4 pars. 6-8
WantedMore Bible Studies
6 Improve Personal Organization: Considering the number of magazines, brochures, and books placed, there
is no doubt that a great amount of seed is being scattered. These seeds of truth that have been sown hold
tremendous potential for producing new disciples. But would a farmer or a gardener be truly satisfied if he
continually planted and, after all his efforts, never took the time to reap? Hardly. Likewise, a follow-up ministry is
necessary.
7 Do you regularly schedule time to make return visits? Call back promptly on all interest found. Make return
visits with the objective of starting a Bible study. Do you keep a neat, up-to-date, and well-organized record of
your return visits? Along with the name and address of the householder, be sure to record the date of the initial
call, any placements, a brief description of what was discussed, and a point that can be developed on the next call.
Leave space on your record for additional information to be added after each return visit.
8 Analyze How to Make a Return Visit: What are some points to have in mind when making a return visit on
an interested person? (1) Be warm, friendly, enthusiastic, and informal. (2) Discuss subjects or questions that
interest him. (3) Keep the discussion simple and Scriptural. (4) On each visit, endeavor to teach the householder
something that he will recognize as being of personal value to him. (5) Build up anticipation for the subject to be
discussed on the next visit. (6) Do not stay too long. (7) Do not ask questions that embarrass the householder or
put him on the spot. (8) Use discernment so as not to condemn wrong views or bad habits of the householder
before spiritual appreciation has been cultivated.See the March 1997 Our Kingdom Ministry insert for additional
help on how to be successful in making return visits and starting Bible studies.
11 (b) p. 100
km 3/97 p. 3 pars. 1-9
Muster Up Boldness to Make Return Visits
1 Do you enjoy making return visits? Many publishers do. You may have been apprehensive at first, especially
when calling back on householders who showed only limited interest when they were initially contacted. But as
you muster up boldness by means of our God to speak the good news in making return visits, you may be
surprised to find how easy and rewarding this work can be. (1 Thess. 2:2) How so?
For one thing, there is an important difference between a return visit and the initial call. The return visit is
2
being made on an acquaintance, not on a stranger, and it is generally easier to converse with an acquaintance than
with a stranger. As for the rich rewards that result from sharing in this work, return visits may lead to productive
home Bible studies.
When we work from house to house, we call repeatedly on people who were not interested when we
3
previously visited them. Why, then, do we keep calling? We realize that peoples circumstances change and that an
individual who seemed indifferent or even opposed on a previous visit may be interested the next time we call.
With that in mind, we prepare well and pray for Jehovahs blessing so that something we say this time will strike a
responsive chord.
4 If, in our house-to-house work, we willingly preach to people who previously showed no interest at all,
should we not all the more willingly call back on anyone who shows some interest in the Kingdom message?
Acts 10:34, 35.
5 Many of us are in the truth today because a publisher patiently made return visits on us. If you are one of
these, you may ask yourself: What initial impression did I make on that publisher? Did I immediately embrace the
Kingdom message when I first heard it? Could I have seemed indifferent? We should be happy that the publisher
who called back judged us worthy of a return visit, mustered up boldness by means of God, made the call, and
proceeded to teach us the truth. What of those individuals who show some interest at first but later seem to be
avoiding us? A positive attitude is vital, as the following experience bears out.
While engaging in street witnessing early one morning, two publishers met a young lady pushing a child in a
6
stroller. The woman accepted a magazine and invited the sisters to come to her home the following Sunday. They
arrived at the appointed time, but the householder told them she had no time to talk. She did promise, however, to
be available the following week. The sisters were doubtful that she would keep the appointment, but the lady was
waiting for them when they returned. A study was started, and the womans progress was amazing. Within a short
time, she began attending meetings regularly and sharing in field service. She is now baptized.
7 Lay Groundwork on the Initial Call: The groundwork for a successful return visit is often laid on the initial
call. Listen carefully to the householders comments. What do they tell you? Is he religiously inclined? Is he
concerned about social issues? Is he interested in science? history? the environment? At the conclusion of the call,
you may raise a thought-provoking question and promise to discuss the Bibles answer when you return.
8 For example, if the householder responds to the Bibles promise of a paradise earth, a further discussion of
the topic may be in order. Just before you leave, you might ask: How can we be sure that God will fulfill this
promise? Then add: Perhaps I can stop by when the rest of the family is at home, and then I can show you the
Bibles answer to this question.
If the householder has not shown interest in any particular subject, you could raise one of the questions that
9
are featured in the presentations on the back page of Our Kingdom Ministry and use that as the basis for your next
discussion.
11 (b) p. 101
w12 10/15 p. 31 par. 15
Let Your Yes Mean Yes
15 Proving true to our dedication vow means that we must also be faithful in other important matters. For
example: Are you married? Then continue to honor the precious vow you made to love and cherish your marriage
mate. Have you signed a business contract or filled out an application form for theocratic privileges? Then be true
to your commitments and to what you have promised. Have you accepted an invitation to a meal by someone of
humble means? Then do not cancel it if a seemingly better invitation is made by someone else. Or have you
promised someone you met in the house-to-house ministry that you would call again to give that person further
spiritual help? Then by all means let your Yes mean Yes, and Jehovah will bless your ministry.Read Luke 16:10.
11 (b) p. 101
be p. 159 par. 1
STUDY 23 | Practical Value Made Clear
Helping Others to Get the Point. As you witness to others, do not fail to highlight the practical value of the
good news. Doing so requires that you consider what is on the minds of the people in your territory. How can you
find out? Listen to the news on the radio or television. Look at the front page of the newspaper. Also, endeavor to
draw people into conversation, and listen when they talk. You may find that they are grappling with pressing
problemsloss of a job, paying the rent, illness, death of a family member, danger from crime, injustice at the
hands of someone in authority, breakup of a marriage, keeping young children under control, and so forth. Can the
Bible help them? Absolutely.
11 (b) p. 102
km 4/00 p. 8 pars. 2-4
Make Sure That You Go Back!
2 Write It All Down: While a conversation with an interested person is still fresh in your mind, take a moment
to write down all the pertinent information about the call. Note the persons name and how you will recognize
him. Put down his address, but do not guess at itcheck to be sure that what you write is correct. Note the
subject you talked about, any scriptures that you read, and what literature was placed.
3 If you left the person with a question to be answered on the next call, write it down. Did you learn something
about the person, his family, or his religion? If so, make a notation of this. Then the next time you call, your
making mention of it will demonstrate your personal interest in the individual. Finally, include the day and time
that you made the initial call and when you said you would return. By making good notes, you will have clear
reminders and will be less likely to forget your promise to return.1 Tim. 1:12.
4 Once your record is complete, put it with the rest of your field service equipmentbook bag, Bible,
Reasoning book, and literatureso that it will always be handy. It is best to record not-at-homes on house-to-
house records that are separate from those that you use to make note of your return visits. Of course, regardless
of the work you put into keeping track of return visits, the important thing is to make sure that you go back!
11 (b) p. 102
be pp. 33-38
How to Do Research
KING SOLOMON pondered and made a thorough search, that he might arrange many proverbs in order.
Why? Because he was interested in writing correct words of truth. (Eccl. 12:9, 10) Luke traced all things from
the start with accuracy in order to narrate in logical order the events of Christs life. (Luke 1:3) Both of these
servants of God were doing research.
What is research? It is a careful search for information about a particular matter. It includes reading, and it
requires the application of the principles of study. It may also involve interviewing people.
What circumstances call for research? Here are a few examples. Your personal study or Bible reading may give
rise to questions that are important to you. Someone to whom you witness may raise a question on which you
would like to have specific information for a reply. You may have been assigned to give a talk.
Consider that assignment to give a talk. The material that you have been asked to cover may seem quite
general. How can you apply it locally? Enrich it by doing research. When supported with a statistic or two or with
an example that fits your material and that touches the lives of those in your audience, a point that may have
seemed obvious becomes informative, even motivating. The published material with which you are working may
have been prepared for readers worldwide, but you need to amplify, illustrate, and apply the points to one
congregation or to one person. How should you proceed?
Before running in search of information, consider your audience. What will they already know? What do they
need to know? Then identify your objective. Is it to explain? to convince? to refute? or to motivate? Explaining
requires providing further information to make a matter clear. Although the basic facts may be understood, you
may need to expand on when or how to do what is stated. Convincing calls for giving reasons outlining why a thing
is so, including presentation of evidence. Refuting requires a thorough knowledge of both sides of an issue along
with a careful analysis of evidence used. Of course, we seek not simply strong arguments but ways to present facts
in a kindly manner. Motivating involves reaching the heart. It means giving your audience incentive and building
up their desire to act on what is being discussed. Real-life examples of those who have taken such action, even in
the face of difficulty, can help to reach the heart.
Are you now ready to begin? Not quite. Consider how much information you need. Time may be an important
factor. If you are going to present the information to others, how much time will be available for you to do it? Five
minutes? Forty-five minutes? Is the time fixed, such as at a congregation meeting, or is it flexible, such as on a
Bible study or a shepherding call?
Finally, what research tools are available to you? In addition to what you have at home, are there more in the
library at your Kingdom Hall? Would brothers who have been serving Jehovah for many years be willing to let you
consult their research tools? Is there a public library in your area where reference books can be used if necessary?
Using Our Foremost Research ToolThe Bible
If your research project involves the meaning of a scripture, start with the Bible itself.
Examine the Context. Ask yourself: To whom was this text directed? What do the surrounding verses indicate
as to the circumstances leading up to the statement or the attitude of the people involved? Such details can often
help us understand a text, and they can also add life to a talk in which you might use them.
For example, Hebrews 4:12 is often quoted to show the power of Gods Word to touch hearts and influence
lives. The context adds depth to our appreciation of how that can be so. It discusses the experiences of Israel
during the 40 years in the wilderness before entering the land that Jehovah had promised to Abraham. (Heb. 3:7
4:13) The word of God, his promise to bring them into a place of rest in harmony with his covenant with
Abraham, was not dead; it was alive and moving toward fulfillment. The Israelites had every reason to show faith
in it. However, as Jehovah led them from Egypt to Mount Sinai and on toward the Promised Land, they repeatedly
showed a lack of faith. Thus, by their reaction to the way that God carried out his word, what was in their hearts
was made manifest. In a similar way in our day, Gods word of promise shows up what is in the hearts of men.
Check the Cross-References. Some Bibles have cross-references. Does yours? If so, these may help. Note an
example from the New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures. First Peter 3:6 points to Sarah as an example
worthy of imitation by Christian wives. A cross-reference to Genesis 18:12 reinforces that by disclosing that Sarah
spoke of Abraham as lord inside herself. Her submission, therefore, was heartfelt. In addition to such insights,
cross-references may refer you to texts that show the fulfillment of a Bible prophecy or of a Law covenant pattern.
Realize, however, that some cross-references are not meant to give such explanations. They may simply refer to
parallel thoughts or to biographical or geographic information.
Search With a Bible Concordance. A Bible concordance is an alphabetic index of words used in the Bible. It
can help you locate scriptures that relate to the subject on which you are doing research. As you explore them,
you will learn other helpful details. You will see evidence of the pattern of truth set forth in Gods Word. (2 Tim.
1:13) The New World Translation contains a basic listing of Bible Words Indexed. The Comprehensive
Concordance is much more extensive. If it is available in your language, it will direct you to all the texts containing
each of the principal words in the Bible.
Learning to Use Other Research Tools
The box on page 33 lists a number of other research tools that have been provided by the faithful and discreet
slave. (Matt. 24:45-47) Many of these have a table of contents, and many have an index in the back, which is
designed to help you pinpoint specific information. At the end of each year, subject indexes are published in both
The Watchtower and Awake! for that years collection of articles.
Being familiar with the type of information offered in these Bible study publications can accelerate the
research process. Say, for instance, that you want to know about prophecy, doctrine, Christian conduct, or the
application of Bible principles. The Watchtower will likely contain what you seek. Awake! deals with current
events, contemporary problems, religion, science, and peoples of various lands. Commentary on each account in
the Gospels in chronological order appears in The Greatest Man Who Ever Lived. A verse-by-verse discussion of
entire Bible books is found in such publications as RevelationIts Grand Climax At Hand!, Pay Attention to Daniels
Prophecy!, and the two volumes of Isaiahs ProphecyLight for All Mankind. In Reasoning From the Scriptures, you
will find satisfying answers to hundreds of Bible questions that are commonly raised in the field service. For a
clearer understanding of other religions, their teachings, and their historical backgrounds, see Mankinds Search
for God. A detailed account of the modern-day history of Jehovahs Witnesses is contained in Jehovahs Witnesses
Proclaimers of Gods Kingdom. For a report on current developments in the global preaching of the good news,
check the latest Yearbook of Jehovahs Witnesses. Insight on the Scriptures is a Bible encyclopedia and atlas. If you
need details about people, places, things, languages, or historical events associated with the Bible, this is an
excellent resource.
Watch Tower Publications Index. This Index, published in more than 20 languages, will direct you to
information in a wide variety of our publications. It is divided into a subject index and a scripture index. To use
the subject index, locate a word representing the subject you want to investigate. To use the scripture index,
locate in the list of scriptures the one you would like to understand better. If something has been published in
your language on that subject or that scripture in the years covered by the Index, you will find a list of references
to consult. Use the key in the front of the Index to decipher the abbreviations for the names of cited publications.
(With that help, for example, you would learn that w99 3/1 15 refers to The Watchtower for 1999, March 1 issue,
page 15.) Main headings such as Field Ministry Experiences and Life Stories of Jehovahs Witnesses can be
helpful in preparing motivating presentations for the congregation.
Since doing research can be very absorbing, be careful not to get sidetracked. Stay focused on your objective to
search out the material needed for the task at hand. If the Index refers you to a certain source, turn to the page(s)
cited, then use subheadings and opening sentences of paragraphs to guide you to the material that fits your needs.
If you are searching for the meaning of a particular Bible verse, first locate the citation on the page to which you
are referred. Then examine the surrounding comments.
Watchtower Library on CD-ROM. If you have access to a computer, you may benefit from using the
Watchtower Library on CD-ROM, which contains a vast collection of our publications. The easy-to-use search
program enables you to look for a word, a combination of words, or a scripture citation in any of the publications
in the Watchtower Library. Even if this research tool is not available in your language, you may be able to benefit
from it in a widely used international language with which you are familiar.
Other Theocratic Libraries
In his second inspired letter to Timothy, Paul asked the young man to bring the scrolls, especially the
parchments, to him at Rome. (2 Tim. 4:13) Paul valued certain writings and kept them. You can do the same. Do
you save your personal copies of The Watchtower, Awake!, and Our Kingdom Ministry even after these have been
considered at congregation meetings? If so, you will have them available to use as research tools, along with the
other Christian publications you have acquired. Most congregations maintain a collection of theocratic
publications in a library at the Kingdom Hall. These are for the benefit of the entire congregation, for their use
while at the Kingdom Hall.
Maintain Personal Files
Keep alert to items of interest that you can use when you are speaking and teaching. If you find in a newspaper
or a magazine a news item, statistic, or example that you can use in your ministry, clip it out or copy the
information. Include the date, the title of the periodical, and perhaps the name of the author or publisher. At
congregation meetings, jot down reasoning points and illustrations that may help you to explain the truth to
others. Have you ever thought of a good illustration but did not have an opportunity to use it right away? Write it
down, and keep it in a file. After you have been in the Theocratic Ministry School for some time, you will have
prepared a number of presentations. Instead of throwing away your notes from these talks, save them. The
research you have done may prove useful later.
Talk to People
People are a rich source of information. When Luke was compiling his Gospel account, he evidently gathered
much information by interviewing eyewitnesses. (Luke 1:1-4) Perhaps a fellow Christian can shed light on a
matter on which you have been endeavoring to do research. According to Ephesians 4:8, 11-16, Christ uses gifts
in men to help us grow in the accurate knowledge of the Son of God. Interviewing those with experience in
serving God may yield useful ideas. Conversing with people may also reveal what they are thinking, and this can
help you to prepare material that is truly practical.
Evaluate Your Results
After wheat is harvested, the grain needs to be removed from the chaff. So it is with the fruitage of your
research. Before it is ready for use, you need to separate what is valuable from what is superfluous.
If you are going to use the information in a talk, ask yourself: Does the point I plan to use really contribute
something worthwhile to my presentation of the subject? Or, even though it is interesting material, does it tend to
divert attention from the subject that I ought to be talking about? If you are considering using current events or
material from the ever-changing fields of science or medicine, make sure that the information is up-to-date.
Realize, too, that some points in older publications of ours may have been updated, so consider what has most
recently been published on the topic.
There is a special need to be cautious if you choose to compile information from secular sources. Never forget
that Gods Word is truth. (John 17:17) Jesus occupies the key role in the fulfillment of Gods purpose. Therefore,
Colossians 2:3 says: Carefully concealed in him are all the treasures of wisdom and of knowledge. Evaluate the
fruits of your research from that perspective. With regard to secular research, ask yourself: Is this material
exaggerated, speculative, or shortsighted? Was it written with a selfish or commercial motive? Do other
authoritative sources agree with it? Above all, does it harmonize with Bible truth?
Proverbs 2:1-5 encourages us to keep searching for knowledge, understanding, and discernment as for silver,
and as for hid treasures. That implies both exertion and rich rewards. Research takes effort, but doing it will help
you to find Gods thoughts on matters, to correct mistaken ideas, and to make firm your grasp of the truth. It will
also add substance and life to your presentations, making them a pleasure to deliver and a delight to hear.
WHICH OF THESE RESEARCH TOOLS DO YOU HAVE?
Box on page 33
New World Translation of the Holy Scriptures

Comprehensive Concordance
The Watchtower and Awake!
Reasoning From the Scriptures
Jehovahs WitnessesProclaimers of Gods Kingdom
Insight on the Scriptures
Watch Tower Publications Index
Watchtower Library on CD-ROM
11 (b) p. 103
km 12/06 p. 1 par. 2
Call Back on All Who Show a Measure of Interest
2 Discern Interest: Even if an individual does not accept literature, his facial expression, tone of voice, or
choice of words may reveal a measure of appreciation for the Kingdom message. On that basis we may make a
return visit. One brother made calls on an individual for five consecutive weeks without placing literature. On the
sixth visit, the person accepted literature, and eventually a Bible study was started.
11 (b) p. 103
km 11/11 p. 1 par. 4
Seeds Must Be Watered in Order to Grow
4 Persevere: Satan will not rest in his efforts to take away the word planted in a persons heart. (Mark
4:14, 15) Therefore, do not give up if you have difficulty finding the interested person at home again. Could you
send a letter or leave a note in the door? One pioneer started a doorstep study with a woman but was unable to
find her at home again, so she sent a letter. When the sister eventually found her at home, the woman expressed
how deeply touched she was by the personal interest shown to her. As we water seeds of truth, we can experience
the joy that comes from seeing them sprout, grow to maturity, and bear fruit thirtyfold and sixty and a
hundred.Mark 4:20.
11 (b) p. 104
km 12/13 p. 1
How to Prepare Effective Introductions
1 Just as a flavorful appetizer builds anticipation for the meal that follows, a good introduction opens the door
to a positive Scriptural discussion. Effective introductions may vary in their length and content, but just like tasty
food, they always require advance thought and preparation. (Prov. 15:28) What makes an introduction effective?
2 Choose Topics of Interest: Our introduction must arouse interest, or the householder may end the
conversation. So when preparing, think about local interests. Are people in the community interested in good
government, happy family life, or an end to war? People generally like to give their opinion, so prepare a thought-
provoking viewpoint question. Could you use one of the sample introductions from Our Kingdom Ministry and
adapt it to your territory? Why not occasionally practice some introductions during your Family Worship
evening?
3 Consider Culture and Background: In some places, we are expected to state the reason for our visit right
away. In other places, it is considered impolite if a visitor does not first inquire about the welfare of the
householder and perhaps share some personal information. In some areas, the religious background of people
allows us to refer freely to the Bible in our introduction. (Acts 2:14-17) However, where people belong to a non-
Christian religion, or to no religion at all, it may be better to mention the Bible on a return visit, rather than at the
outset.Acts 17:22-31.
4 The Opening Words: Prepare your opening words carefully. Short, simple sentences are usually best. The
way we deliver our opening words is also vital. Be enthusiastic. Have a sincere, friendly smile that reflects
personal interest in the householder. Following these suggestions will help us to prepare appetizing introductions
that will encourage people in our territory to feed at the table of Jehovah.1 Cor. 10:21.
11 (b) p. 104
km 1/92 p. 8 pars. 1-5
What Will You Say When You Return?
To be effective in our ministry requires preparation so that when we call back on those who initially showed
1
interest, we will be able to rekindle their interest and continue our conversation. How might we do this?
Since true Christians are sincerely interested in others, you might first refer to something you learned about
2
the householder on the previous visit.

To a person who revealed his concern about crime, you could say:
The last time we spoke you said you were troubled by the noticeable increase of lawlessness. Do you think that
hiring more policemen would solve the problem?
If a person expressed anxiety over recent developments in the world situation, you could say:
The last time we spoke together you made an interesting point about the lack of peace in the world. Do you
think that world leaders will bring in a new world order?
To a person who is disturbed by the selfishness of others, you could say:
The last time we spoke you made an excellent point concerning the greediness we see in people in general.
What do you think Gods view is of greedy people? [Allow response.] This is what the Bible says at Ephesians 5:5.
3 Other expressions that have been used effectively include:
I enjoyed our last conversation very much, so I researched this brief thought to show you how Jehovah
recognizes the plight of the homeless. Note Isaiah 65:21-23.
I enjoyed your comment that mankind needs better government.
You asked an interesting question on whether all religion meets with Gods approval.
You really got me thinking on what you said about predestination.
Ive been thinking about our conversation, and theres a point in the book The Greatest Man Who Ever Lived that
I think you will enjoy. [May show householder selected points in book.]
Introductions like these show that we appreciated our previous conversation and that we are interested in
speaking with the householder again.
4 Before you make the return visit, give thought to what you will say. Tailor your presentation to each person.
5 If the person we are visiting is busy, we can still be effective by saying:
I know you have only a few minutes, but here is something you can think about while you are finishing your
work. [Read Matthew 5:3.]
Or you could say:
I wrote these three scriptures down for you. Since it is not a good time to talk, let me leave them, and when I
come back, I would like to take five minutes to discuss them with you.
11 (b) p. 104
km 1/92 p. 8 par. 6
What Will You Say When You Return?
Negative Approaches to Avoid: Questions that might bring a negative response or that might put the
6
householder in an awkward position usually do not produce good results. These include: Did you read the
material I left you? Do you have any questions? Do you remember me? I called to ask if you are still
interested in talking about Gods purposes for this earth.
11 (b) p. 105
km 9/96 p. 1
Be an Example in Speaking and in Conduct
The apostle Paul exhorted Timothy to become an example in speaking and in conduct. (1 Tim. 4:12) We also
1
should display exemplary speech and conduct, especially when engaging in the ministry, for doing so may
determine whether or not we reach the heart of those we meet.
2We need to display all aspects of good manners, including courtesy, consideration, kindness, politeness, and
tact. By reflecting these qualities, we show that we are aware of how our actions affect the feelings of others. Good
manners in the ministry may be compared to seasonings, which are used to enhance the flavor of food. Without
them, wholesome food can taste bland and unappetizing. The failure to display good manners in our dealings with
others can have a similar effect.Col. 4:6.
Be an Example in Speaking: A friendly smile and a warm greeting are vital elements of our presentation of
3
the good news. When we flavor our introduction with warmth and sincerity, we let the householder know that we
are genuinely interested in him. When he speaks, listen carefully and show due respect for his opinion. When you
speak, do so with tact and graciousness.Compare Acts 6:8.
4 Occasionally we meet an individual who may be unfriendly, even belligerent. How should we react? Peter
urged us to speak in a way that displays a mild temper and deep respect. (1 Pet. 3:15; Rom. 12:17, 18) Jesus said
that if a householder rudely rejects the Kingdom message, we should simply shake the dust off our feet. (Matt.
10:14) Our displaying exemplary manners under such circumstances may eventually soften the heart of the
opposer.
5 Be an Example in Conduct: Preaching the good news on busy streets and in public places requires that we
be considerate, never loud or insistent, and that we do not interfere with the flow of passersby. When in the
homes of interested persons, we ought to maintain proper decorum and conduct ourselves as gracious guests,
showing appreciation for their hospitality. Any children who accompany us must show respect for the
householder and his property and should be mannerly and attentive when we are conversing. If children are
unruly, this will leave an unfavorable impression.Prov. 29:15.
6 Our personal appearance should make it obvious to others that we are ministers of Gods Word. In our dress
and grooming, we should be neither slovenly and unkempt nor flashy and extravagant. Our appearance should
always be worthy of the good news. (Compare Philippians 1:27.) By giving careful attention to our appearance
and equipment, we will not give others a cause for stumbling or for finding fault with our ministry. (2 Cor. 6:3, 4)
Our exemplary speech and conduct add an appealing quality to the Kingdom message, bringing honor to
Jehovah.1 Pet. 2:12.
11 (b) p. 105
jr p. 38 pars. 13-14
You Must Say to Them This Word
On occasion, Jehovah commanded Jeremiah to announce prophetic messages while standing in the gates of
13
the temple or of Jerusalem. (Jer. 7:2; 17:19, 20) By making such declarations at the gates, Jeremiah reached large
numbers of people with Jehovahs word. And since many, including prominent men of the city, merchants, and
businessmen, used the same gate habitually, he may have spoken to some people repeatedly in an effort to help
them understand what they had previously heard. What can we learn from this about making return visits on
those who have shown interest?
14 Jeremiah knew that lives depended on his work as Gods prophet. Once, when he could not carry out divine
instructions to speak with the people, he sent his friend Baruch in his place. (Read Jeremiah 36:5-8.) How can we
imitate Jeremiah in this? When we tell a householder that we will return, do we keep our word? If we cannot keep
an appointment for a return visit or a home Bible study, do we arrange for a substitute? Jesus said: Let your word
Yes mean Yes. (Matt. 5:37) Keeping our word is essential, for we represent the God of truth and order.1 Cor.
14:33, 40.
11 (b) p. 106
bt p. 90 par. 13
Filled With Joy and Holy Spirit
13 We too should strive to appeal to those to whom we preach. For example, knowing the religious background
of a person can help us choose topics that will be of particular interest to him. Also, we can quote portions of the
Bible with which the individual might be familiar. It may be effective to have the person read from his personal
copy of the Bible. Look for ways to appeal to the hearts of your listeners.
11 (b) p. 106
w03 11/15 p. 14 par. 9
Help Others to Accept the Kingdom Message
9 When trying to persuade a person to accept a certain Bible teaching, be careful that your enthusiasm does
not cause you to sound unreasonable, thus closing your listeners mind and heart. The Ministry School book gives
this word of caution: A blunt statement of truth that exposes as false a cherished belief of another person, even
when buttressed with the recitation of a long list of Scripture texts, is generally not well received. For example, if
popular celebrations are simply denounced as being of pagan origin, this may not change how other people feel
about them. A reasoning approach is usually more successful. Why make a concerted effort to be reasonable? The
textbook says: A reasoning manner encourages discussion, gives people something to think about later, and
leaves the way open for future conversations. It can be powerfully persuasive.Colossians 4:6.
11 (b) p. 107
be p. 222 par. 2
STUDY 39 | Effective Conclusion
If the call is cut short because the householder is abrupteven rudemuch good can still be accomplished.
Keep in mind the counsel found at Matthew 10:12, 13 and Romans 12:17, 18. Your mild response could possibly
change his view of Jehovahs Witnesses. That would be a fine accomplishment.
13 (a) p. 112
it-2 p. 266 par. 1
LORD
While Jesus Christ was on earth, persons besides his disciples called him Lord, or Sir. (Mt 8:2; Joh 4:11) In
these cases the designation was primarily a title of respect or courtesy. However, to his apostles Jesus showed
that calling him Lord involved more than this. Said he: You address me, Teacher, and, Lord, and you speak
rightly, for I am such. (Joh 13:13) As his disciples, these apostles were his learners, or pupils. Thus he was their
Lord, or Master.
13 (a) p. 113
cf pp. 163-171
Jesus . . . Loved Them to the End
It is encouraging to note that Jesus did not give up on his apostles. His patience eventually bore fruit, for
6
these faithful men learned the importance of being both humble and vigilant. (1 Peter 3:8; 4:7) How can we
imitate Jesus in our dealings with others? Elders especially need to exercise patience. Fellow believers may
approach an elder with their problems when the elder himself is tired out or distracted by his own concerns. At
times, those in need of help may be slow to respond to counsel. Nevertheless, patient elders will instruct with
mildness and will treat the flock with tenderness. (2 Timothy 2:24, 25; Acts 20:28, 29) Parents also do well to
imitate Jesus in showing patience, for at times children may be slow to respond to counsel or correction. Love and
patience will help parents not to give up in their efforts to train their children. The rewards of such patience can
be great indeed.Psalm 127:3.
Caring for Their Needs
7 Love is evidenced by unselfish deeds. (1 John 3:17, 18) It does not look for its own interests. (1 Corinthians
13:5) Love moved Jesus to care for the physical and material needs of his disciples. He often acted in their behalf
even before they voiced their needs. When he saw that they were tired, he suggested that they accompany him
privately into a lonely place and rest up a bit. (Mark 6:31) When he sensed that they were hungry, he took the
initiative to feed themalong with thousands of others who had come to hear him teach.Matthew 14:19, 20;
15:35-37.
8 Jesus recognized the spiritual needs of his disciples and provided for them. (Matthew 4:4; 5:3) In his
teaching, he often gave them special attention. The Sermon on the Mount was delivered especially for the benefit
of his disciples. (Matthew 5:1, 2, 13-16) When he taught with illustrations, privately to his disciples he would
explain all things. (Mark 4:34) Jesus foretold that he would appoint a faithful and discreet slave to ensure that
His followers would be well-fed spiritually during the last days. This faithful slave, composed of a small group of
Jesus spirit-anointed brothers on earth, has been providing spiritual food at the proper time ever since
1919 C.E.Matthew 24:45.
9 On the day of his death, Jesus showed in a touching way his concern for the spiritual welfare of his loved
ones. Picture the scene. Jesus was on the stake, suffering excruciating pain. In order to draw breath, he evidently
had to push himself up with his feet. This no doubt caused him severe pain as the weight of his body tore at the
nail wounds in his feet and his scourged back rubbed against the stake. Speech, which involves breath control,
must have been difficult and painful. Yet, just before he died, Jesus spoke words that showed his deep love for his
mother, Mary. Seeing Mary and the apostle John standing nearby, Jesus, in a voice loud enough for bystanders to
hear, said to his mother: Woman, see! Your son! Then to John, he said: See! Your mother! (John 19:26, 27)
Jesus knew that the faithful apostle would care not just for Marys physical and material needs but also for her
spiritual welfare.*
10 Caring parents find it beneficial to reflect on Jesus example. A father who truly loves his family will provide
for them materially. (1 Timothy 5:8) Balanced, loving family heads make time for occasional rest and recreation.
More important, Christian parents provide for their childrens spiritual needs. How? Such parents arrange for a
regular family Bible study, and they endeavor to make these study sessions upbuilding and enjoyable for their
children. (Deuteronomy 6:6, 7) By word and example, the parents teach their children that the ministry is an
important activity and that preparing for and attending Christian meetings is an essential part of their spiritual
routine.Hebrews 10:24, 25.
Willing to Forgive
11 Forgiveness is a facet of love. (Colossians 3:13, 14) Love does not keep account of the injury, states
1 Corinthians 13:5. On a number of occasions, Jesus taught his followers the importance of forgiveness. He urged
them to forgive others not, Up to seven times, but, Up to seventy-seven timesthat is, an unlimited number of
times. (Matthew 18:21, 22) He taught them that a sinner should be forgiven if upon being rebuked, he shows
repentance. (Luke 17:3, 4) Jesus, however, was not like the hypocritical Pharisees, who taught by word only; he
also taught by example. (Matthew 23:2-4) Let us see how Jesus demonstrated his willingness to forgive even
when a trusted friend let him down.
12 Jesus had a close relationship with the apostle Peter, a warmhearted man who at times was impulsive. Jesus
recognized the good qualities of Peter and extended special privileges to him. Peter, along with James and John,
personally witnessed certain miracles that the rest of the 12 did not get to see. (Matthew 17:1, 2; Luke 8:49-55)
As we noted earlier, Peter was one of the apostles who accompanied Jesus farther into the garden of Gethsemane
on the night of His arrest. Yet, that same night when Jesus was betrayed and taken into custody, Peter and the
other apostles abandoned Jesus and fled. Later, Peter proved brave enough to stand outside while Jesus was
illegally tried. Still, Peter then became fearful and made a serious mistakethree times he lyingly denied that he
even knew Jesus! (Matthew 26:69-75) How did Jesus react? How would you have responded if a close friend let
you down in such a way?
13 Jesus was prepared to forgive Peter. He knew that Peter was crushed by the weight of his sin. After all, the
repentant apostle broke down and gave way to weeping. (Mark 14:72) On the day of His resurrection, Jesus
appeared to Peter, likely to comfort and reassure the apostle. (Luke 24:34; 1 Corinthians 15:5) Less than two
months later, Jesus dignified Peter by letting him take the lead in giving a witness to the crowds in Jerusalem on
the day of Pentecost. (Acts 2:14-40) Let us remember, too, that Jesus did not hold a grudge against the apostles as
a group for abandoning him. On the contrary, after his resurrection, he still called them my brothers. (Matthew
28:10) Is it not clear that Jesus did more than just preach forgiveness?
14 As disciples of Christ, we need to learn to forgive others. Why? Unlike Jesus, we are imperfectas are those
who may sin against us. From time to time, we all stumble in word and in deed. (Romans 3:23; James 3:2) By
forgiving others when there is a basis for mercy, we clear the way for our own sins to be forgiven by God. (Mark
11:25) How, then, can we demonstrate a readiness to forgive those who may sin against us? In many cases, love
helps us to overlook the minor sins and shortcomings of others. (1 Peter 4:8) When those who have wronged us
are sincerely repentant, as Peter was, surely we want to imitate Jesus willingness to forgive. Rather than holding
a grudge, we wisely choose to let go of resentment. (Ephesians 4:32) By doing so, we contribute to the peace of
the congregation as well as to our own peace of mind and heart.1 Peter 3:11.
Demonstrating His Trust
Love and trust go hand in hand. Love believes all things. # (1 Corinthians 13:7) Moved by love, Jesus
15
demonstrated a willingness to trust his disciples despite their imperfections. He had confidence in them and
believed that at heart they really loved Jehovah and wanted to do His will. Even when they made mistakes, Jesus
did not question their motives. For example, when the apostles James and John evidently got their mother to
request that they sit beside Jesus in his Kingdom, Jesus did not doubt their loyalty or dismiss them as apostles.
Matthew 20:20-28.
Demonstrating his trust, Jesus delegated various responsibilities to his disciples. On the two occasions when
16
he miraculously multiplied food and fed the crowds, he delegated to his disciples the responsibility of distributing
the food. (Matthew 14:19; 15:36) In preparation for his final Passover, he assigned Peter and John to go to
Jerusalem and get things ready. They took care of obtaining the lamb, wine, unleavened bread, bitter greens, and
any other necessary items. This was no menial assignment, for celebrating the Passover in the proper manner was
a requirement of the Mosaic Law, and Jesus had to live up to that Law. Besides, later that evening Jesus used the
wine and the unleavened bread as important symbols when instituting the Memorial of his death.Matthew
26:17-19; Luke 22:8, 13.
Jesus saw fit to entrust his disciples with even weightier responsibilities. As we noted earlier, he delegated
17
to a small group of his anointed followers on earth the important responsibility of dispensing spiritual food. (Luke
12:42-44) Recall, too, that he placed in the hands of his disciples the weighty commission to preach and make
disciples. (Matthew 28:18-20) Even now, though invisible and ruling from heaven, Jesus entrusts his congregation
on earth to the care of spiritually qualified gifts in men.Ephesians 4:8, 11, 12.
How can we follow Jesus example in our dealings with others? Our showing trust and confidence in fellow
18
believers is an expression of our love. Let us remember that love is positive, not negative. When others disappoint
us, which is bound to happen from time to time, love will keep us from quickly assuming that their motives are
bad. (Matthew 7:1, 2) If we keep a positive view of our fellow believers, we will treat them in ways that build up
rather than tear down.1 Thessalonians 5:11.
Can we imitate Jesus willingness to delegate? It is beneficial for those who have positions of responsibility
19
in the congregation to delegate appropriate and meaningful tasks to others, trusting them to do their best.
Experienced elders can thereby provide necessary and valuable training for qualified younger men who are
reaching out to help in the congregation. (1 Timothy 3:1; 2 Timothy 2:2) This training is vital. As Jehovah
continues to speed up Kingdom growth, qualified men will need to be trained to care for the increase.Isaiah
60:22.
20 Jesus provided us with a marvelous example in showing love to others. Of all the ways that we can follow
him, imitating his love is the most important. In the next chapter, we will discuss the greatest expression of his
love for ushis willingness to give his life.
* Mary was apparently a widow by then, and her other children were evidently not yet disciples of Jesus.
John 7:5.
# This, of course, does not mean that love is gullible or naive. It means, rather, that love is not unduly critical
or suspicious. Love refrains from hastily judging the motives of others or concluding the worst about them.
13 (a) p. 113
w09 9/15 pp. 9-20
PAGES 9-11 | Keep Christs Mental Attitude in You
Jesus Treated Others With Kindness

10 Kindness too is a part of the holy spirits fruitage. Jesus consistently treated others with kindness. All who
sincerely sought out Jesus found that he received them kindly. (Read Luke 9:11.) What can we learn from the
kindness Jesus showed? A kind person is friendly, gentle, sympathetic, and gracious. Jesus was like that. He felt
pity for the people because they were skinned and thrown about like sheep without a shepherd.Matt. 9:35, 36.
11 Jesus also put his pity and compassion into action. Consider one instance. For 12 long years, a woman
suffered from an abnormal flow of blood. She knew that under the Mosaic Law, her condition made her and
anyone who touched her ceremonially unclean. (Lev. 15:25-27) Still, Jesus reputation and demeanor must have
convinced her that he could and would heal her. She kept saying: If I touch just his outer garments I shall get
well. Summoning courage, she did so and immediately sensed that she had been healed.
12 Jesus was aware that someone had touched him, and he looked around to see who it was. The woman, likely
fearing a rebuke because she had violated the Law, fell down trembling at his feet and poured out the whole truth.
Did Jesus reprimand this poor, suffering woman? Far from it! Daughter, he said reassuringly, your faith has
made you well. Go in peace. (Mark 5:25-34) How comforted she must have been to hear such kind words!
13 Unlike the hardhearted Pharisees, Christ never used his authority to add to others burdens. (Matt. 23:4) On
the contrary, he kindly and patiently taught others Jehovahs ways. Jesus was an affectionate companion to his
followers, consistently loving and kind, a true friend. (Prov. 17:17; John 15:11-15) Even children felt at ease with
Jesus, and he obviously felt at ease with them. He was not too busy to stop what he was doing to spend time with
little ones. On one occasion, his disciples, still nurturing ideas of self-importance like the religious leaders around
them, tried to prevent people from bringing their young children to Jesus for him to touch. Jesus was not pleased
with his disciples. He told them: Let the young children come to me; do not try to stop them, for the kingdom of
God belongs to suchlike ones. Then, using the children to provide an object lesson, he said: Truly I say to you,
Whoever does not receive the kingdom of God like a young child will by no means enter into it.Mark 10:13-15.
14 Think for a moment about how some of those children would feel years later when as men and women, they
would recall that Jesus Christ took them into his arms and blessed them. (Mark 10:16) Todays children too will
look back with fondness on the elders and others who show them wholesome, unselfish interest. More important,
from an early age, children who receive such genuine concern in the congregation learn that Jehovahs spirit is on
his people.
Show Kindness in an Unkind World
15 Many people today feel that they do not have time to show kindness to others. Daily, therefore, at school, at
work, while traveling, and in the ministry, Jehovahs people must face the spirit of the world. Unkind attitudes
may disappoint us, but they should not surprise us. Jehovah inspired Paul to forewarn us that life in these critical
last days would bring true Christians into contact with those who are lovers of themselves, . . . having no
natural affection.2 Tim. 3:1-3.
16 On the other hand, the atmosphere within the true Christian congregation provides a refreshing contrast to
that of the unkind world. By imitating Jesus, each of us can contribute to that wholesome atmosphere. How can we
do so? To begin with, many in the congregation need our help and encouragement because they face health
problems or other adverse circumstances. In these last days, such problems may be on the rise, but they are by
no means new. In Bible times, Christians suffered from similar problems. Accordingly, helpful actions are as
appropriate now as they were for Christians living back then. Paul, for example, exhorted Christians to speak
consolingly to the depressed souls, support the weak, be long-suffering toward all. (1 Thess. 5:14) This involves
putting Christlike kindness to work.
17 Christians have the responsibility to receive their brothers kindly, to treat them as Jesus would have
treated them, showing genuine concern for those we may have known for years and those we may never before
have met. (3 John 5-8) As Jesus took the initiative in showing compassion to others, so should we, always being
refreshing to others.Isa. 32:2; Matt. 11:28-30.
18 Each of us can show kindness by taking an active interest in the welfare of others. Look for ways and make
opportunities to do so. Reach out! In brotherly love have tender affection for one another, urged Paul, adding:
In showing honor to one another take the lead. (Rom. 12:10) That means following Christs example, treating
others with warmth and kindness, learning to show love free from hypocrisy. (2 Cor. 6:6) Paul described such
Christlike love this way: Love is long-suffering and kind. Love is not jealous, it does not brag, does not get puffed
up. (1 Cor. 13:4) Rather than holding grudges against our brothers and sisters, may we heed the admonition:
Become kind to one another, tenderly compassionate, freely forgiving one another just as God also by Christ
freely forgave you.Eph. 4:32.
19 Our striving to cultivate and show Christlike kindness at all times and in every situation brings us rich
rewards. Jehovahs spirit will be able to operate freely in the congregation, producing the spirits good fruitage. In
addition, when we follow the pattern Jesus left and help others to do the same, our happy, united worship will
bring joy to God himself. Therefore, let us constantly strive to reflect Jesus mildness and kindness in our dealings
with others.
PAGES 11-15 | Be Obedient and Courageous as Christ Was
Take courage! I have conquered the world.JOHN 16:33.
JESUS CHRIST always did Gods will. Not once did he even entertain the thought of disobeying his heavenly
Father. (John 4:34; Heb. 7:26) But his circumstances on earth did not make it easy for him to be obedient. From
the beginning of his preaching career, Jesus enemies, including Satan himself, tried to convince, force, or trick
Jesus into abandoning his course of faithfulness. (Matt. 4:1-11; Luke 20:20-25) These enemies caused Jesus
intense mental, emotional, and physical pain. Ultimately, they succeeded in bringing about his death on the
torture stake. (Matt. 26:37, 38; Luke 22:44; John 19:1, 17, 18) Through all of this, and despite profound suffering,
Jesus remained obedient as far as death.Read Philippians 2:8.
2 Jesus experience as a human on earth taught him new aspects of obedience. (Heb. 5:8) It may seem that
there could be nothing more for Jesus to learn about serving Jehovah. After all, he had enjoyed intimate
association with Jehovah for unknown aeons and had been Gods master worker during creation. (Prov. 8:30)
Nevertheless, personally enduring in faith as a human despite suffering proved his complete integrity. Jesus, the
Son of God, grew spiritually. What can we learn from his experience?
3 Although he was a perfect man, Jesus did not try to remain perfectly obedient on his own. He prayed for
Gods help to remain obedient. (Read Hebrews 5:7.) For us to remain obedient, we too need a humble, prayerful
attitude. For this reason, the apostle Paul counseled Christians: Keep this mental attitude in you that was also in
Christ Jesus, who humbled himself and became obedient as far as death. (Phil. 2:5-8) Jesus course proved that
obedience is possible for humans even amid a wicked society. Granted, Jesus was perfect, but what about
imperfect humans like us?
Obedient Despite Imperfection
God created Adam and Eve as intelligent creatures and free moral agents. As their descendants, we too are
4
free moral agents. What does that mean? It means that we can decide to do good or to do bad. In other words, God
has given us the freedom to choose to obey him or to disobey. Along with such great freedom comes
responsibility, accountability. Indeed, our moral decisions mean life or death for us. They also impact on those
around us.
5 Because of our inherited imperfection, obedience does not come naturally. It is not always easy to obey Gods
laws. Paul faced this struggle. He wrote: I behold in my members another law warring against the law of my mind
and leading me captive to sins law that is in my members. (Rom. 7:23) Of course, when no sacrifice, pain, or
inconvenience is involved, obedience is easier. But how do we respond when there is a conflict between our
desire to be obedient and the desire of the flesh and the desire of the eyes? These negative forces arise from our
imperfection as well as from the influence of the spirit of the world around us, and they are very powerful.
(1 John 2:16; 1 Cor. 2:12) To resist them, we must prepare our heart before we are faced with a crisis or
temptation and determine that we will obey Jehovah, come what may. (Ps. 78:8) We have many Biblical examples
of those who were successful because they did prepare their heart.Ezra 7:10; Dan. 1:8.
One way to prepare our heart is by diligently studying the Scriptures and Bible-based publications. Imagine
6
yourself in the following situation. Suppose it is your evening for personal study. You have just prayed for
Jehovahs spirit to help you to apply what you learn from his Word. You have plans to watch a particular movie on
TV the next evening. You have heard that it received favorable reviews; yet you also know that it contains some
immorality and violence.
You ponder Pauls counsel at Ephesians 5:3: Let fornication and uncleanness of every sort or greediness not
7
even be mentioned among you, just as it befits holy people. You also recall Pauls advice at Philippians 4:8.
(Read.) As you weigh this inspired counsel, you ask yourself, If I deliberately expose my heart and mind to such
programs, am I following Jesus example of strict obedience to God? What will you do? Will you go ahead and
watch that movie anyway?
It would be a mistake to lower our moral and spiritual standards, perhaps thinking that we are strong
8
enough to resist the effects of bad association, including when that association might be in the form of violent,
immoral entertainment. Instead, we must protect ourselves and our children from the corrupting influences of
Satans spirit. Computer users take pains to prevent their equipment from becoming infected with malicious
viruses that can destroy data, interfere with operation, and even take over the machine and use it in an attack on
other computers. Should we be any less vigilant in protecting ourselves from Satans crafty acts?Eph. 6:11, ftn.
9 Practically every day, in some way we have to choose if we will do things Jehovahs way or not. In order to
gain salvation, we must obey God and live by his righteous principles. By following Christs example of obedience
even as far as death, we show that our faith is real. Jehovah will reward our faithful course. Jesus promised: He
that has endured to the end is the one that will be saved. (Matt. 24:13) Clearly, this calls for developing true
courage, such as Jesus displayed.Ps. 31:24.
JesusThe Foremost Example of Courage
10 Surrounded as we are by this worlds attitudes and conduct, we need courage to resist contamination.
Christians deal with moral, social, financial, and religious pressures that could cause them to deviate from
Jehovahs righteous ways. Many face family opposition. In some countries, educational institutions promote the
theory of evolution ever more aggressively, and atheism is gaining more attention. In the face of such pressures,
we cannot merely hunker down and do nothing. We must take action in order to resist and thus protect ourselves.
Jesus example shows us how we can succeed.
11 Jesus told his disciples: In the world you are having tribulation, but take courage! I have conquered the
world. (John 16:33) He never yielded to the worlds influence. He never allowed the world to stop him from
carrying out his preaching commission or to cause him to lower his standards for true worship and proper
conduct; nor should we. In prayer, Jesus said of his disciples: They are no part of the world, just as I am no part of
the world. (John 17:16) Studying Christs courageous example and reflecting on it can give us the necessary
courage to remain separate from the world.
Learn Courage From Jesus
12 Jesus manifested great courage throughout his ministry. Exercising his authority as Gods Son, he fearlessly
entered into the temple and threw out all those selling and buying in the temple, and overturned the tables of the
money changers and the benches of those selling doves. (Matt. 21:12) When soldiers came to arrest Jesus on his
last night on earth, he courageously stepped forward to protect his disciples, saying: If . . . it is I you are looking
for, let these go. (John 18:8) Moments later, he told Peter to put away his sword, thus showing that the source of
Jesus confidence lay, not in earthly weapons, but in Jehovah.John 18:11.
13 Jesus fearlessly exposed the unloving false teachers of his day and their wrong teachings. Woe to you,
scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! because you shut up the kingdom of the heavens before men, Jesus told them.
You have disregarded the weightier matters of the Law, namely, justice and mercy and faithfulness. . . . You
cleanse the outside of the cup and of the dish, but inside they are full of plunder and immoderateness. (Matt.
23:13, 23, 25) Jesus disciples would need similar courage because false religious leaders would also persecute
them and kill some of them.Matt. 23:34; 24:9.
14 Jesus took a courageous stand even against the demons. On one occasion, he was confronted by a demon-
possessed man so strong that no one could bind that man with a chain. Unintimidated, Jesus expelled the many
demons that held the man in their control. (Mark 5:1-13) Today, God has not given Christians the power to
perform such miracles. Still, in our preaching and teaching, we too must wage spiritual warfare against Satan, the
one who has blinded the minds of the unbelievers. (2 Cor. 4:4) As in Jesus case, our weapons are not fleshly,
but powerful by God for overturning strongly entrenched thingsdeeply ingrained but wrong religious notions.
(2 Cor. 10:4) In wielding these spiritual weapons, we learn much from Jesus example.
15 Jesus courage was based, not on bravado, but on faith. Ours must be too. (Mark 4:40) How can we acquire
real faith? Again, Jesus example guides us. He displayed a thorough knowledge of the Scriptures and complete
confidence in them. As a weapon, Jesus wielded, not a literal sword, but the sword of the spirit, Gods Word. Time
and again he supported his teachings with a reference to the Scriptures. Often he prefaced his words with the
statement: It is written, that is, in Gods Word.*
16 To build faith that can withstand the trials of the sort that inevitably come with discipleship, we must read
and study the Bible daily and attend Christian meetings, putting into our minds the truths that are the foundation
of faith. (Rom. 10:17) We must also meditatereflect deeplyon what we learn, letting it sink into our heart.
Only faith that is alive can move us to courageous action. (Jas. 2:17) And we must pray for holy spirit because faith
is part of the spirits fruitage.Gal. 5:22.
17 A young sister named Kitty experienced how real faith gives courage. From an early age, she knew that she
should not be ashamed of the good news in school, and she really wanted to give a good witness to her fellow
students. (Rom. 1:16) Each year, she resolved to reach out to others with the good news, but she held back for
lack of courage. When she was in her late teens, she changed schools. She said, This time, I am going to make up
for the opportunities I have let slip. Kitty prayed for Christlike courage, discretion, and the right opportunity.
18 On the first day of school, the students were asked to introduce themselves one by one. Several mentioned
their religious background, adding that they did not really practice their faith. Kitty realized that this was the
opportunity she had prayed for. When her turn came, she confidently said, I am one of Jehovahs Witnesses, and
my source of guidance in spiritual and moral matters is the Bible. As she continued, some students rolled their
eyes. But others paid attention and later asked questions. The teacher even used Kitty as a good example of
standing up for ones beliefs. Kitty is very glad to have learned from Jesus courageous example.
Show Christlike Faith and Courage
19 The apostles too realized that their courageous actions must be based on faith. They implored Jesus: Give
us more faith. (Read Luke 17:5, 6.) Having real faith means more than merely believing that God exists. It involves
developing a deep, trusting relationship with Jehovah, not unlike the relationship a small child has with a kind and
loving father. Under inspiration, Solomon wrote: My son, if your heart has become wise, my heart will rejoice,
even mine. And my kidneys will exult when your lips speak uprightness. (Prov. 23:15, 16) In the same way, our
courageously standing up for righteous principles brings Jehovah delight, and knowing that increases our
courage. Therefore, let us always imitate Jesus example, taking a courageous stand for righteousness!
* For examples, see Matthew 4:4, 7, 10; 11:10; 21:13; 26:31; Mark 9:13; 14:27; Luke 24:46; John 6:45; 8:17.
PAGES 16-20 | Christs Love Moves Us to Love
Jesus, having loved his own that were in the world, loved them to the end.JOHN 13:1.
JESUS set the perfect example of love. Everything about himhis speech, his conduct, his teaching, and his
sacrificial deathdemonstrated his love. To the very end of his life on earth, Jesus showed love toward those
whom he met and especially toward his disciples.
Jesus outstanding example of love sets a high standard for his followers to uphold. It also motivates us to
2
show similar love toward our spiritual brothers and sisters as well as toward all others. In this article, we will
consider what congregation elders can learn from Jesus about showing love toward those who commit errors,
even grave errors. We will also discuss how Jesus love moves Christians to take positive action in times of
hardship, disaster, and illness.
On the night before Jesus death, his own apostle Peter denied him three times. (Mark 14:66-72) Yet, once
3
Peter had returned, as Jesus foretold he would, Jesus forgave him. Jesus entrusted Peter with weighty
responsibilities. (Luke 22:32; Acts 2:14; 8:14-17; 10:44, 45) What do we learn from Jesus attitude toward ones
who have serious failings?
Display Christs Mental Attitude Toward Wrongdoers
4 Among the many situations that call for displaying Christs mental attitude, one that can be particularly
heartrending is dealing with serious wrongdoing, whether in the family or in the congregation. Sadly, as the last
days of Satans system come to their climax, the spirit of the world is taking an ever greater moral toll. The worlds
bad or indifferent moral attitudes can rub off on young and old alike, eroding their resolve to walk the narrow
way. In the first century, some had to be disfellowshipped from the Christian congregation, and others were
reproved. It is similar today. (1 Cor. 5:11-13; 1 Tim. 5:20) Nevertheless, when elders who handle these matters
show Christlike love, this can have a profound impact on the wrongdoer.
5 Like Jesus, elders must uphold Jehovahs righteous standards at all times. In doing so, they reflect Jehovahs
mildness, kindness, and love. When someone is truly repentant, broken at heart and crushed in spirit because
of his error, it may not be difficult for elders to readjust such a man in a spirit of mildness. (Ps. 34:18; Gal. 6:1)
But what about dealing with someone who is defiant and shows little or no remorse?
6When a wrongdoer rejects Scriptural counsel or tries to shift the blame for his wrong, elders and others may
feel indignant. Knowing the damage the person has already caused, they may be tempted to express their own
feelings about the individuals actions and attitude. Yet, anger is damaging and does not reflect the mind of
Christ. (1 Cor. 2:16; read James 1:19, 20.) Jesus warned some in his day in no uncertain terms, but never once did
he say anything that was hateful or was intended to cause pain. (1 Pet. 2:23) Rather, he left the way open for
wrongdoers to repent and return to Jehovahs favor. Indeed, one of the main reasons for Jesus coming into the
world was to save sinners.1 Tim. 1:15.
How should Jesus example in this regard affect our attitude toward those who must be disciplined by the
7
congregation? Remember that the Scriptural arrangement for judicial action within the congregation protects the
flock and may move a disciplined wrongdoer to repentance. (2 Cor. 2:6-8) It is tragic that some are unrepentant
and must be disfellowshipped, yet it is heartwarming to know that a large number of such ones later return to
Jehovah and his congregation. When elders show a Christlike attitude, they help to smooth the way for the person
to have a change of heart and eventually to return. In the future, some of these former wrongdoers may not
remember all the Scriptural counsel that the elders gave them, but they will certainly remember that the elders
respected their dignity and treated them with love.
Elders, therefore, must display the fruitage of the spirit, principally Christlike love, even under trying
8
circumstances. (Gal. 5:22, 23) They should never rush to put a wrongdoer out of the congregation. They ought to
show that they want erring ones to return to Jehovah. Thus, when a sinner later has a change of heart, as many do,
he may be deeply grateful both to Jehovah and to the gifts in men who made it easier for him to return to the
congregation.Eph. 4:8, 11, 12.
Showing Christlike Love in the Time of the End
9 Luke records an outstanding instance of Jesus practical love. Knowing that, in time, Roman soldiers would
besiege the doomed city of Jerusalem, preventing flight, Jesus lovingly warned his disciples: When you see
Jerusalem surrounded by encamped armies, then know that the desolating of her has drawn near. What should
they do? Jesus gave clear and specific advance instructions. Then let those in Judea begin fleeing to the
mountains, and let those in the midst of her withdraw, and let those in the country places not enter into her;
because these are days for meting out justice, that all the things written may be fulfilled. (Luke 21:20-22) After
the Roman armies surrounded Jerusalem in 66 C.E., obedient ones acted on these instructions.
10 During their flight from Jerusalem, Christians needed to show Christlike love for one another, even as Christ
had shown love for them. They surely had to share whatever they had with one another. But Jesus prophecy
reached far beyond the razing of that ancient city. He foretold: There will be great tribulation such as has not
occurred since the worlds beginning until now, no, nor will occur again. (Matt. 24:17, 18, 21) Before and during
that great tribulation yet ahead, we too may face hardships and deprivations. Having Christs mental attitude
will help us to get through them.
11 At that time, we will need to follow Jesus example, showing unselfish love. In this connection, Paul
counseled: Let each of us please his neighbor in what is good for his upbuilding. For even the Christ did not
please himself . . . Now may the God who supplies endurance and comfort grant you to have among yourselves the
same mental attitude that Christ Jesus had.Rom. 15:2, 3, 5.
12 Peter, a recipient of Jesus love, similarly urged Christians to cultivate unhypocritical brotherly affection
and to display obedience to the truth. They are to love one another intensely from the heart. (1 Pet. 1:22)
Today, we need more than ever to develop such Christlike qualities. Already, pressures on all of Gods people are
intensifying. No one should put his confidence in any element of this old world, as the recent turmoil in the
worlds financial system vividly demonstrates. (Read 1 John 2:15-17.) Rather, as the end of this system draws ever
nearer, we need to draw closer to Jehovah and to one another, cultivating genuine friendships within the
congregation. Paul counseled: In brotherly love have tender affection for one another. In showing honor to one
another take the lead. (Rom. 12:10) And Peter emphasized the point further, saying: Above all things, have
intense love for one another, because love covers a multitude of sins.1 Pet. 4:8.
Around the world, Jehovahs Witnesses are known for putting their Christlike love into action. Consider the
13
Witnesses who responded to the call for help after storms and hurricanes devastated widespread areas of the
southern United States in 2005. Moved by Jesus example, more than 20,000 volunteered, many leaving
comfortable homes and secure jobs to help their afflicted brothers.
In one area, the storm surge reached as far as 50 miles [80 km] inland, propelling a wall of water up to
14
30 feet [10 m] high. When the water receded, a third of the homes and other buildings in its path were left totally
ruined. Witness volunteers from several countries brought skills, tools, and building materials to the region and
were willing to do whatever work was needed. Two fleshly sisters, widows, packed their belongings into a pickup
truck and drove over 2,000 miles [3,000 km] to help. One of those sisters has remained in the area, still helping
the local relief committee and serving as a regular pioneer.
More than 5,600 homes of Witnesses and others in the region have been rebuilt or repaired. How did local
15
Witnesses feel about receiving this tremendous outpouring of love? One sister whose home was destroyed had
moved into a tiny trailer with a leaky roof and a broken stove. The brothers built her a modest but comfortable
house. Standing in front of her neat new home, she wept out of gratitude to Jehovah and to her brothers. In
numerous other cases, displaced local Witnesses remained in their temporary accommodations for a year or more
after their houses had been rebuilt. Why? In order to make their new home available to relief workers. What an
example of displaying Christs mental attitude!
Showing Christs Attitude Toward the Sick
16 Relatively few of us have had to deal with a major natural disaster. But practically everyone must face health
problems, either his own or those of family members. Jesus mental attitude toward the sick serves as an example
for us. His love moved him to feel pity for them. When crowds brought their ailing ones to him, he cured all who
were faring badly.Matt. 8:16; 14:14.
Today, Christians do not have Jesus miraculous power to heal, but they do share Jesus compassionate
17
attitude toward the sick. How is that demonstrated? As one evidence, elders show that they have Christs mental
attitude by making and monitoring arrangements to help sick ones in the congregation, following in principle the
course of action mentioned at Matthew 25:39, 40.* (Read.)
Of course, one does not have to be an elder to do good to others. Consider the case of 44-year-old Charlene,
18
who had cancer and was told she had ten days to live. Seeing her need and the toll that caregiving was taking on
her devoted husband, two spiritual sisters, Sharon and Nicolette, made themselves available full-time to help her
through her final days. Those days stretched into six weeks, but the two sisters showed their love to the end. Its
difficult when you know someone will not recover, observes Sharon. Yet, Jehovah made us strong. The
experience drew us closer to him and to each other. Charlenes husband says: I will always remember the kind
and practical support of these two dear sisters. Their pure motive and positive attitude made this last trial easier
for my faithful Charlene and gave me badly needed physical and emotional relief. I will be grateful to them
forever. Their self-sacrifice strengthened my faith in Jehovah and my love for our whole association of brothers.
19 In this series of three articles, we have considered five aspects of Jesus mental attitude and how we can
adopt his pattern of thinking and course of action. Let us be mild-tempered and lowly in heart, as Jesus was.
(Matt. 11:29) May we also strive to treat others kindly, even when their imperfections and weaknesses come to
the fore. Let us courageously obey all of Jehovahs requirements, even in t he face of trials.
20 Finally, let us show Christlike love to all our brothers, as Christ himself did, to the end. Such love identifies
us as Jesus true followers. (John 13:1, 34, 35) Yes, let your brotherly love continue. (Heb. 13:1) Do not hold
back! Use your life to praise Jehovah and to help others! Jehovah will bless your sincere efforts.
* See the article Do More Than Say: Keep Warm and Well Fed in the October 15, 1986, issue of The
Watchtower.
13 (a) p. 114
it-2 p. 68 par. 5
JESUS CHRIST
Jesus set an example for his disciples by being hardworking, rising early, serving on into the night. (Lu 21:37, 38;
Mr 11:20; 1:32-34; Joh 3:2; 5:17) More than once he spent the night in prayer, as he did the night before giving the
Sermon on the Mount. (Mt 14:23-25; Lu 6:127:10) Another time, after serving during the night, he rose while it
was still dark and headed for a lonely place to pray. (Mr 1:32, 35) His privacy often interrupted by the crowds, he,
nevertheless, received them kindly and began to speak to them about the kingdom of God. (Lu 9:10, 11; Mr 6:31-
34; 7:24-30) He experienced tiredness, thirst, and hunger, at times forgoing food for the sake of the work to be
done.Mt 21:18; Joh 4:6, 7, 31-34; compare Mt 4:2-4; 8:24, 25.
13 (a) p. 115
it-2 p. 68 par. 6
JESUS CHRIST
Balanced view of material things. He was not, however, an ascetic, practicing self-denial to an extreme degree
without regard for the circumstances at hand. (Lu 7:33, 34) He accepted many invitations to meals and even
banquets, visiting the homes of persons of some wealth. (Lu 5:29; 7:36; 14:1; 19:1-6) He contributed to the
enjoyment at a wedding by changing water into fine wine. (Joh 2:1-10) And he appreciated good things done for
him. When Judas expressed indignation at Lazarus sister Marys use of a pound of perfumed oil (worth over $220,
or about a years wages of a laborer) to anoint Jesus feet and professed concern for the poor who could have
benefited from the sale of the oil, Jesus said: Let her alone, that she may keep this observance in view of the day
of my burial. For you have the poor always with you, but me you will not have always. (Joh 12:2-8; Mr 14:6-9)
The inner garment he wore when arrested, woven from the top throughout its length, was evidently a quality
garment. (Joh 19:23, 24) Nevertheless, Jesus always gave spiritual things first place and was never overly
concerned about material things, even as he counseled others.Mt 6:24-34; 8:20; Lu 10:38-42; compare Php
4:10-12.
13 (a) p. 115
w05 1/1 pp. 10-11 pars. 16-19
Hold to the Pattern Jesus Set
Facing Persecution
16 Jesus indicated another way that his disciples would imitate him, saying: This is my commandment, that
you love one another just as I have loved you. (John 15:12, 13, 17) There are many reasons why Christians love
their brothers. On this occasion, Jesus above all had in mind the hatred they would face from the world. He said:
If the world hates you, you know that it has hated me before it hated you. . . . A slave is not greater than his
master. If they have persecuted me, they will persecute you also. (John 15:18, 20) Yes, even in being persecuted,
Christians are like Jesus. They need to develop a strong, loving bond to help them withstand that hatred.
17 Why would the world hate Christians? Because, like Jesus, they are no part of the world. (John 17:14, 16)
They are neutral in military and political matters, and they observe Bible principles, respecting the sanctity of life
and keeping to a high moral code. (Acts 15:28, 29; 1 Corinthians 6:9-11) Their primary goals are spiritual, not
material. They live in the world, but as Paul wrote, they do not use it to the full. (1 Corinthians 7:31) True, some
have expressed admiration for the high standards of Jehovahs Witnesses. But Jehovahs Witnesses do not make
compromises to seek admiration or acceptance. As a result, most in the world do not understand them, and many
hate them.
18 Jesus apostles saw the worlds intense hatred when Jesus was arrested and executed, and they saw how
Jesus handled that hatred. In the garden of Gethsemane, Jesus religious o pponents came to arrest him. Peter tried
to protect him with a sword, but Jesus said to Peter: Return your sword to its place, for all those who take the
sword will perish by the sword. (Matthew 26:52; Luke 22:50, 51) In earlier times, Israelites fought with the
sword against their enemies. Now, though, things were different. Gods Kingdom was no part of this world and
had no national boundaries to protect. (John 18:36) Soon Peter would be part of a spiritual nation, whose
members would have their citizenship in heaven. (Galatians 6:16; Philippians 3:20, 21) Henceforth, then, Jesus
followers would handle hatred and persecution the way Jesus didfearlessly but peaceably. They would
confidently leave the outcome of matters in Jehovahs hands and rely on him for the strength to endure.Luke
22:42.
19 Years later, Peter wrote: Christ suffered for you, leaving you a model for you to follow his steps closely. . . .
When he was being reviled, he did not go reviling in return. When he was suffering, he did not go threatening, but
kept on committing himself to the one who judges righteously. (1 Peter 2:21-23) Just as Jesus warned, Christians
have experienced harsh persecution over the years. Both in the first century and in our own time, they have
followed Jesus example and built up a wonderful record of faithful endurance, demonstrating that they are
peaceful integrity keepers. (Revelation 2:9, 10) May we all individually do likewise when circumstances demand
it.2 Timothy 3:12.
13 (b) p. 116
it-2 p. 1070
TEACHER, TEACHING
A teacher is one who imparts information or skill to others by word or by example. An effective teacher
usually provides explanation or supporting evidence or he employs some other method intended to help hearers
to accept and remember what they hear.
Jehovah God, the Creator, is the Grand Instructor, or Teacher, of his servants. (1Ki 8:36; Ps 27:11; 86:11;
119:102; Isa 30:20; 54:13) The creative works themselves teach that an all-wise God exists, and they provide a
field for investigation and observation that to the present day has only been partially tapped. (Job 12:7-9)
Additionally, by means of special revelations, Jehovah God has taught humans his name, purposes, and laws.
(Compare Ex 4:12, 15; 24:12; 34:5-7.) Such revelations are found in Gods Word, the Bible, and serve as a basis for
correct teaching regarding his will. (Ro 15:4; 2Ti 3:14-17) Gods spirit also functions as a teacher.Joh 14:26.
13 (b) p. 117
be p. 57 pars. 1-2
Develop Ability as a Teacher
Honor Jehovah
Being a teacher in imitation of Christ is not simply a matter of being able to give an interesting discourse. True,
people marveled at Jesus winsome words. (Luke 4:22) But what was Jesus objective in speaking well? It was to
honor Jehovah, not to draw attention to himself. (John 7:16-18) And he urged his followers: Let your light shine
before men, that they may see your fine works and give glory to your Father who is in the heavens. (Matt. 5:16)
That counsel should influence the way we teach. It ought to be our aim to avoid anything that would detract from
that objective. So when planning what we will say or how we will say it, we do well to ask ourselves, Will this
deepen appreciation for Jehovah, or will it attract attention to me?
For example, illustrations and real-life examples can be used effectively in teaching. However, when a lengthy
illustration is developed or an experience is related in excessive detail, the point of the instruction may be lost.
Similarly, telling stories that merely entertain detracts from the purpose of our ministry. In effect, the teacher is
drawing attention to himself instead of accomplishing the real goal of theocratic education.
13 (b) p. 118
km 8/04 p. 1 pars. 2-4
Part 2Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
2 How to Prepare: Begin by praying to Jehovah about the person and his needs. Ask Jehovah to help you reach
the students heart. (Col. 1:9, 10) To get the theme clearly in mind, take a moment to consider the title of the
chapter or lesson, the subheadings, and any visual aids. Ask yourself, What is the thrust of the material? This will
help you to focus on the main points as you conduct the study.
3 Carefully review the material paragraph by paragraph. Identify the answers to the printed questions,
marking only the key words and phrases. Analyze how the cited scriptures relate to the main point of the
paragraph, and decide which ones to read during the study. You may find it helpful to make brief notes in the
margin of the publication. The student should clearly see that what he is learning is from Gods Word.1 Thess.
2:13.
4 Personalize the Lesson: Next, consider the lesson with the particular student in mind. Try to anticipate his
questions and the points that he may have difficulty understanding or accepting. Ask yourself: What does he need
to understand or work on in order to make spiritual progress? How can I reach his heart? Then adapt your
teaching accordingly. At times, you may see a need to prepare an illustration, an explanation, or a series of
questions to help the student grasp the meaning of a certain point or scripture. (Neh. 8:8) But avoid inserting
additional information that contributes little to the theme. A brief review at the end of the study will help him to
retain the main points.
13 (b) p. 120
km 8/94 pp. 3-4
Keep Walking Progressively in an Orderly Routine
The apostle Paul had a special affection for the congregation in Philippi, which he was instrumental in
1
forming. He was grateful for their kind material provisions and spoke of them as a good example.2 Cor. 8:1-6.
Pauls letter to the Philippians was prompted by deep love. The Insight book, Volume 2, page 631, reports:
2
Throughout the letter he encourages the Philippian congregation to continue in their fine courseseeking
greater discernment and getting a sure grip on the Word of life, a stronger faith, and hope in the prize to come.
They responded warmly, cementing a bond of love between them and the apostle. Pauls words take on special
meaning for us today, giving us good reason to reflect carefully on his admonition, particularly what is stated at
Philippians 3:15-17.
3 A Mature Mental Attitude Is Essential: At Philippians 3:15, Paul wrote as a man with years of experience.
He acknowledged the Philippians spiritual advancement, appealing to them as mature Christians with a right
mental attitude. As long as their mental attitude reflected the humility and appreciation demonstrated by Jesus,
they would continue to be blameless and innocent, children of God without a blemish . . . , keeping a tight grip on
the word of life. (Phil. 2:15, 16) When we read Pauls words, we should feel that he is talking to us. Thus we
earnestly desire to have the same mental attitude that Jesus had and to display humble appreciation for our
privileges. We continually appeal to Jehovah in prayer, asking for help in this and in other matters.Phil. 4:6, 7.
As Philippians 3:16 indicates, all of us should endeavor to make progress. The word progress means
4
moving forward, making advancement. People who are progressive are interested in new ideas, findings, or
opportunities. Paul wanted the Philippians to understand that Christianity is never stagnant and those who
profess it must keep moving forward. Their progressive spirit would be demonstrated by a willingness to
examine themselves, to acknowledge their weaknesses, and to reach out for opportunities to do more or to
improve the quality of what they were doing. Today Jehovahs earthly organization keeps moving forward
progressively, ever expanding its scope of activity and its understanding of Gods Word. Each one of u s must keep
pace with it, taking advantage of all its provisions and sharing fully in its work.
5 Progress Requires an Orderly Routine: Paul continued by urging his brothers to go on walking orderly in
this same routine. (Phil. 3:16) Being orderly requires us to put persons or things in their proper places in relation
to one another and to be well behaved. The Christians in Philippi kept themselves in their proper place, staying
close to Jehovahs organization and to one another. Their lives were governed by the law of love. (John 15:17; Phil.
2:1, 2) Paul urged them to behave in a manner worthy of the good news. (Phil. 1:27) The need for orderliness
and fine behavior is just as important for Christians today.
A routine is a habitual performance of an established procedure. It is thus closely related to a customary way
6
of doing things. Having a routine can work to our advantage because we do not have to pause and deliberate
when making decisions about our next stepwe have already established a set pattern that we follow by force of
habit.
7 An orderly theocratic routine consists of habits and customs that are wholesome, beneficial, godlywith the
objective of building ourselves up spiritually, helping others, and, if possible, doing more in Jehovahs service.
Success in achieving these goals requires establishing and maintaining a routine that includes personal study,
regular attendance at meetings, and participation in the preaching work.
Essentials Included in an Orderly Routine: One essential is accurate knowledge and full discernment.
8
(Phil. 1:9) Personal study deepens our faith, strengthens our appreciation for the truth, and motivates us toward
fine works. However, some have found it difficult to be consistent in their study habits. One of the principal
reasons given is a lack of time.
The benefits of reading the Bible daily cannot be overemphasized. Its instruction is beneficial in every way.
9
(2 Tim. 3:16, 17) How can we find time for Bible study in our daily routine? Some have found that they can get up
a few minutes earlier each morning, when their mind is alert. Others find that they do better when reading a few
minutes before retiring at night. Wives who are at home during the day may be able to set aside a little time in the
afternoons before others get home from work or school. In addition to regular Bible reading, some have included
reading of the Proclaimers book in their weekly study routine.
10 When we establish new habits, there is a real possibility that they will conflict with our former habits. In the
past we may have been inclined to allow nonessential activities to consume available time. Breaking away from
that pattern is not easy. No one is going to dictate our study habits; nor are we required to make an accounting of
what we do in this regard. The consistency of our study habits depends largely on our appreciation of the more
important things and our willingness to buy out the opportune time to benefit from them.Phil. 1:10; Eph.
5:16.
11 Christian meetings play a vital role in our spiritual progress, providing necessary instruction and
encouragement. Hence, attending meetings is another essential part of our orderly routine. Paul emphasized the
importance of this. It is not an option determined by preference.Heb. 10:24, 25.
How can orderliness be displayed when we plan our weekly schedule of activity? Some arrange for specific
12
times to care for personal pursuits and then try to squeeze the meetings into any available openings, but it should
be the other way around. Our weekly meetings should be given priority, with other activities planned around
them.
Regular meeting attendance requires good planning and family cooperation. On weekdays most of us have a
13
busy schedule of activity that often leaves us pressed for time. This means that, if possible, the evening meal must
be scheduled early enough for the family to have sufficient time to eat, get ready, and arrive at the meeting before
it begins. To that end family members can cooperate in various ways.
14 Regular field service is indispensable if we are to keep walking progressively in an orderly routine. All of us
clearly recognize our weighty responsibility to preach the Kingdom message. That is what makes us Jehovahs
Witnesses. (Isa. 43:10) Since it is the most urgent and beneficial work being performed today, there is no way that
we can properly view it as an incidental part of our routine. Paul admonished: Let us always offer to God a
sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of lips which make public declaration to his name.Heb. 13:15.
15 When we plan our activity for each week, specific times should be set aside for field service. Likely the
congregation has meetings for service arranged several times each week, and it is simply a matter of deciding
which ones we can support. It would be good to reach out for a share in each feature of service, such as doing
house-to-house work with magazines and other literature, making return visits, and conducting Bible studies. We
may even plan ahead to do informal witnessing by carrying literature and being alert to opportunities to start
conversations. Since we usually go out with others, we need to inquire about their schedule so that we can make
arrangements that will be mutually convenient.
16 Our routine of preaching should be maintained despite indifference in the territory. We know in advance
that only a few will respond favorably. (Matt. 13:15; 24:9) Ezekiel was commissioned to preach to people who
were rebellious, insolent, and hardhearted. Jehovah promised to help Ezekiel by making his forehead exactly as
hard as their foreheads, that is, like a diamond, harder than flint. (Ezek. 2:3, 4; 3:7-9) A regular routine for
service therefore requires perseverance.
17 Good Examples to Imitate: Most of us do better in field service when there is someone to take the lead.
Paul and his companions set a good example, and he urged others to imitate him. (Phil. 3:17) His routine included
all the elements needed to keep himself spiritually strong.
18 Today, too, we are blessed with fine examples. At Hebrews 13:7, Paul urged: Remember those who are
taking the lead among you, . . . and as you contemplate how their conduct turns out imitate their faith. Of course,
Christ is our Exemplar, but we can imitate the faith exercised by those taking the lead. Like Paul, the elders must
be conscious of the need to be good examples to others. While their personal circumstances may vary, each one
should be able to show that he is maintaining an orderly routine in keeping Kingdom interests first. Even with
secular and family obligations, elders should have well-established habits in personal study, meeting attendance,
and taking the lead in the field service. By elders giving evidence that they are presiding over their households in
a fine manner, all in the congregation will be encouraged to keep walking in an orderly routine.1 Tim. 3:4, 5.
Goals for the New Service Year: The beginning of a new service year is a fitting time to reflect on our
19
personal routine. What does a review of our activity for the past year show? Were we able to maintain, or possibly
improve, our level of activity? We may have been more thorough in our personal study. We may have attended
meetings with better regularity or may have increased our field service by enrolling as auxiliary pioneers.
Perhaps we are able to point to specific acts of Christian kindness we have performed in behalf of others in our
congregation or family. If so, we can rejoice that we have walked in a way that pleases God, and we have good
reason to keep on doing it more fully.1 Thess. 4:1.
20 What if our routine was somewhat inconsistent or sporadic? How were we affected spiritually? Was our
progress hindered for some reason? Improvement begins with a request for Jehovahs help. (Phil. 4:6, 13) Discuss
your needs with the rest of the family, requesting their help in adjusting aspects of your routine. If you have
problems, ask the elders for assistance. If we make an earnest effort and respond to Jehovahs direction, we can be
sure that we will avoid being either inactive or unfruitful.2 Pet. 1:5-8.
21 Walking in an orderly routine leads to blessings that make your efforts worthwhile. As you determine to
walk progressively in an orderly routine, do not loiter at your business. Be aglow with the spirit. Slave for
Jehovah. (Rom. 12:11)For a more detailed treatment of this subject, see The Watchtower of May 1, 1985,
pages 13-17.
14 (a) p. 122
be p. 259 pars. 1-2
STUDY 50 | Effort to Reach the Heart
Well-chosen questions can help you to draw out what is in someones heart. You might ask: How do you feel
about . . . ? What convinced you that . . . ? How would you react if . . . ? Yet, be careful not to barrage people
with questions. You might tactfully preface your questions with, Do you mind if I ask . . . ? Discovering what is in
the heart is a painstaking task that cannot be rushed. In most cases trust must be built up over a period of time
before a person is willing to reveal his inmost feelings. Even then, care must be exercised so that the person does
not feel that you are asking about things that are not your business.1 Pet. 4:15.
The way you react to what you hear also requires discernment. Remember that your objective is to
understand people so that you can determine what Bible-based information is likely to motivate them. Quickly
suppress any urge to expose the wrongness of their viewpoints. Instead, be alert to discern the feelings behind the
words. Then you will know how to respond; and your student, feeling understood, will more likely think seriously
about what you say.Prov. 16:23.
14 (a) p. 123
be p. 242 par. 4
STUDY 45 | Illustrations/Examples That Teach
After referring to his disciples as the light of the world, Jesus added a few remarks about how a lamp is used
and what responsibility this implied for them. (Matt. 5:15, 16) He followed up his illustration of the lost sheep
with a comment about the joy in heaven over a sinner who repents. (Luke 15:7) And after his story about the
neighborly Samaritan, Jesus asked his listener a pointed question and followed it up with some direct counsel.
(Luke 10:36, 37) In contrast, Jesus explained his illustration about the various kinds of soil and the one about the
weeds in the field only to those humble enough to ask, not to the crowds. (Matt. 13:1-30, 36-43) Three days
before his death, Jesus spoke an illustration about murderous vineyard cultivators. He made no application; none
was needed. The chief priests and the Pharisees . . . took note that he was speaking about them. (Matt. 21:33-45)
So the nature of the illustration, the attitude of the audience, and your objective all have a bearing on whether
application is required and, if so, how much.
14 (a) p. 123
it-1 p. 1175
ILLUSTRATIONS
That the Scriptures use the word parabole with a wider meaning than the English parable is shown at
Matthew 13:34, 35, where Matthew points out that it had been foretold concerning Jesus Christ that he would
speak with illustrations (NW), parables (KJ, RS). Psalm 78:2, quoted by Matthew in this connection, refers to a
proverbial saying (Heb., mashal), and for this term the Gospel writer employed the Greek word parabole. As
the literal meaning of the Greek term implies, the parabole served as a means of teaching or communicating an
idea, a method of explaining a thing by placing it beside another similar thing. (Compare Mr 4:30.) Most English
translations simply use the anglicized form parable to render the Greek term. However, this translation does not
serve to convey the full meaning in every instance.
For example, at Hebrews 9:9 and 11:19 most translations find it necessary to resort to expressions other than
parable. In the first of these texts the tabernacle, or tent, used by Israel in the wilderness, is called by the apostle
Paul an illustration [parabole; figure, KJ; similitude, Ro; symbolic, AT, RS] for the appointed time. In the
second text Abraham is described by the apostle as having received Isaac back from the dead in an illustrative
way (NW) (en parabolei; figuratively speaking, JB, RS). The saying, Physician, cure yourself, is also termed a
parabole. (Lu 4:23) In view of this, a more basic term such as illustration (NW) serves for a consistent
rendering of parabole in all cases.
Another related term is allegory (Gr., allegoria), which is a prolonged metaphor in which a series of actions
are symbolic of other actions, while the characters often are types or personifications. Paul uses the Greek verb
allegoreo (allegorize) at Galatians 4:24, concerning Abraham, Sarah, and Hagar. It is translated be an allegory
(KJ), be an allegorical utterance (AT), and stand as a symbolic drama (NW).
The apostle John also used a distinct term (paroimia) that denotes comparison (Joh 10:6; 16:25, 29); it is
variously translated figure, figurative language, parable, proverb, and comparison (AT, KJ, NW). Peter
employed the same term with regard to the proverb of the dog returning to its vomit and the sow to rolling in
the mire.2Pe 2:22.
Effectiveness. Illustrations or parables as a powerful teaching device are effective in at least five ways: (1)
They arrest and hold attention; few things command interest like an experience or a story. Who is not familiar
with the illustrations of the prodigal son and of the one lost sheep? (2) They stir up the thinking faculty; one of the
best mental exercises is to search out the meaning of a comparison, to get the abstract truths thus presented. (3)
They stir emotions and, by the usually evident practical application of the truths to the hearer, reach the
conscience and the heart. (4) They aid memory; one can later reconstruct the story and make application of it. (5)
They preserve the truth, for they are always applicable and understandable in any time and age. This is because
they deal with life and natural things, whereas mere words may change in meaning. This is one reason why the
Bible truths remain in full clarity today, just as they were at the time they were spoken or written.
Purposes. The primary purpose of all illustrations is, as shown in the foregoing, to teach. But the illustrations
of the Bible also serve other purposes:
(1) The fact that a person sometimes has to dig to get their full, deep, heart-reaching meaning tends to turn
back those who do not love God but who have a mere surface interest and therefore do not desire the truth in
their hearts. (Mt 13:13-15) God is not gathering such persons. Illustrations moved the humble ones to ask for
further explanation; the proud refused to do so. Jesus said: Let him that has ears listen, and though the majority
of the crowds hearing Jesus went their way, the disciples would come and ask for explanation.Mt 13:9, 36.
(2) Illustrations conceal truths from those who would misuse them and who desire to entrap Gods servants.
Jesus answered the Pharisees catch question with the illustration of the tax coin, concluding: Pay back, therefore,
Caesars things to Caesar, but Gods things to God. His enemies were left to make the application themselves; but
Jesus disciples fully understood the principle of neutrality there set forth.Mt 22:15-21.
(3) Because the hearer is left to apply the principles of the illustration to himself, it can carry to him a clear
message of warning and rebuke, at the same time disarming him so that he has no ground to retaliate against the
speaker. In other words, as the saying goes, If the shoe fits, wear it. When the Pharisees criticized Jesus for eating
with tax collectors and sinners, Jesus replied: Persons in health do not need a physician, but the ailing do. Go,
then, and learn what this means, I want mercy, and not sacrifice. For I came to call, not righteous people, but
sinners.Mt 9:11-13.
14 (a) p. 123
be p. 240 par. 1
STUDY 45 | Illustrations/Examples That Teach
ILLUSTRATIONS and examples are powerful teaching devices. They often command and hold attention with
remarkable effectiveness. They stimulate the thinking faculties. They stir up emotions and thus may reach the
conscience and the heart. At times, illustrations may be used to overcome prejudice. They are also an effective
memory aid. Do you use them in your teaching?
14 (a) p. 123
be p. 260 par. 1-p. 261 par. 1
STUDY 50 | Effort to Reach the Heart
When you emphasize Jehovahs goodness, his love, his undeserved kindness, and the rightness of his ways, you
help those whom you teach to build their love for God. When you take time to show your listeners the fine
qualities that God sees in them as individuals, you give them reason to believe that a personal relationship with
him is possible. This can be accomplished by reflecting on such texts as Psalm 139:1-3, Luke 21:1-4, and John 6:44
and by helping your listeners to appreciate the depth of Jehovahs loving attachment to his faithful servants.
(Rom. 8:38, 39) Explain that Jehovah looks beyond our mistakes and sees our entire life course, our zeal for pure
worship, our love for his name. (2 Chron. 19:2, 3; Heb. 6:10) He remembers even the smallest details about our
makeup, and he will, in a remarkable way, restore to life all those in the memorial tombs. (John 5:28, 29; Luke
12:6, 7) Since humans are made in the image and likeness of God, a discussion of his qualities will often strike a
responsive chord in the inner person.Gen. 1:27.
The heart can also be touched when a person learns to view other people as Jehovah does. It stands to reason
that if our God shows tender regard for us as individuals, then he also shows the same consideration for others,
irrespective of their background, nationality, or race. (Acts 10:34, 35) Once a person has reached such an
understanding, there will be a solid Scriptural basis for him to eradicate hatred and prejudice from his heart. This
will enable him to reach out peacefully to others as he learns to carry out the divine will.
Godly fear is another feeling that you should help others to cultivate. (Ps. 111:10; Rev. 14:6, 7) Such profound
reverence, or fear of God, can motivate a person to achieve what may not be possible in his own strength. By
discussing Jehovahs awesome activities and his extraordinary loving-kindness, you can help others to develop a
wholesome dread of displeasing him.Ps. 66:5; Jer. 32:40.
Make sure that your listeners understand that their conduct matters to Jehovah. He has feelings, and by our
response to his direction, we cause him either sorrow or rejoicing. (Ps. 78:40-42) Show people why their personal
conduct can make a difference in answering Satans challenge to God.Prov. 27:11.
Help your audience to see that meeting Gods requirements is beneficial for them. (Isa. 48:17) One way this
can be done is by pointing to the physical and emotional consequences of rejecting Gods wisdom, even
momentarily. Explain how sin distances us from God, deprives others of the opportunity to learn the truth from
us, and otherwise encroaches on their rights. (1 Thess. 4:6) Help your audience to treasure the blessings that they
already enjoy as a result of having kept Gods laws. Strengthen their appreciation for the fact that walking in
Jehovahs righteous ways spares us much adversity. Once a person has faith in the wisdom of Gods ways, he will
be repulsed by every course in opposition to them. (Ps. 119:104) He will see obedience, not as a burden, but as a
way to express loving devotion to Jehovah as a person.
14 (a) p. 124
be pp. 240-246
PAGES 240-243 | STUDY 45 | Illustrations/Examples That Teach

Use figures of speech, stories, or real-life experiences in ways that contribute to your objectives as a
teacher.
Proper use of these teaching aids can enrich your talk, touch the lives of people, and make
instruction memorable. Improperly used, they may divert attention from valuable instruction.
ILLUSTRATIONS and examples are powerful teaching devices. They often command and hold attention with
remarkable effectiveness. They stimulate the thinking faculties. They stir up emotions and thus may reach the
conscience and the heart. At times, illustrations may be used to overcome prejudice. They are also an effective
memory aid. Do you use them in your teaching?
Figures of speech are illustrations that usually require only a few words; yet they can paint vivid mental
images. When they are chosen carefully, much of their meaning is self-evident. But a teacher may reinforce their
value by adding a brief explanation. The Bible is filled with examples from which you can learn.
Start With Similes and Metaphors. Similes are the simplest figure of speech. If you are just learning to use
illustrations, you may find it helpful to start with these. They are usually introduced with the word like or as.
While comparing two things that are quite different, similes highlight something these have in common. The Bible
is rich with figurative speech that draws on created thingsplants, animals, and heavenly bodiesas well as
human experience. At Psalm 1:3, we are told that a person who regularly reads Gods Word is like a tree planted
by streams of water, a tree that is fruitful and does not wither. The wicked one i s said to be like a lion that lies
in wait to seize prey. (Ps. 10:9) Jehovah promised Abraham that his seed would become like the stars of the
heavens for number and like the grains of sand that are on the seashore. (Gen. 22:17) Regarding the close
relationship that Jehovah made possible between himself and the nation of Israel, God said: Just as a belt clings to
the hips of a man, so He caused Israel and Judah to cling to Him.Jer. 13:11.
Metaphors too highlight a similarity between two very different things. But the metaphor is more forceful. It
speaks as though the one thing were the other, and thus it imparts some quality from one thing to the other. Jesus
said to his disciples: You are the light of the world. (Matt. 5:14) Describing the damage that can be done by
uncontrolled speech, the disciple James wrote: The tongue is a fire. (Jas. 3:6) To Jehovah, David sang: You are
my crag and my stronghold. (Ps. 31:3) A metaphor that is well chosen usually needs little or no explanation. Its
forcefulness is enhanced by its brevity. A metaphor can help your audience to remember a point in a way that a
simple statement of fact does not.
Hyperbole is exaggeration, which must be used discreetly or it could be misunderstood. Jesus used this figure
of speech to paint an unforgettable picture when he asked: Why . . . do you look at the straw in your brothers
eye, but do not consider the rafter in your own eye? (Matt. 7:3) Before you try to use this or other figures of
speech, learn to make effective use of the simile and the metaphor.
Use Examples. Instead of using a figure of speech, you may choose to employ examples, whether fictional
narratives or real-life experiences, as teaching aids. These tend to get out of hand, so they need to be handled well.
Such examples should be used only to support points that are truly important, and they ought to be presented in
such a way that the point of instruction is remembered, not merely the story.
Although not all examples have to be actual occurrences, they should reflect true-life attitudes or situations.
Thus, when teaching how repentant sinners ought to be viewed, Jesus illustrated his point by telling about the
rejoicing of a man who found his lost sheep. (Luke 15:1-7) In reply to a man who was failing to get the full import
of what the Law meant by the command to love ones neighbor, Jesus related a story about a Samaritan who
helped an injured man after a priest and a Levite failed to do so. (Luke 10:30-37) If you learn to be a keen
observer of peoples attitudes and actions, you can make effective use of this teaching device.
The prophet Nathan related an imaginary situation as a means of reproving King David. The story was
effective because it avoided a situation that might have led David to react with self-justification. The story
involved a rich man who had many sheep and a man of little means who had just one female lamb that he was
raising with tender care. David himself had been a shepherd, so he could understand the feelings of the owner of
that lamb. David reacted with righteous indignation against the rich man who had seized the poor mans
cherished lamb. Then Nathan straightforwardly said to David: You yourself are the man! Davids heart was
reached, and he sincerely repented. (2 Sam. 12:1-14) With practice, you can learn to deal with emotional issues in
an appealing manner.
Many examples that are valuable for teaching can be drawn from events recorded in the Scriptures. Jesus did
this in a few words when he said: Remember the wife of Lot. (Luke 17:32) When detailing the sign of his
presence, Jesus referred to the days of Noah. (Matt. 24:37-39) In Hebrews chapter 11, the apostle Paul referred
to 16 men and women by name as examples of faith. As you become well acquainted with the Bible, you will be
able to draw powerful examples from what the Scriptures say about the events and people named in its pages.
Rom. 15:4; 1 Cor. 10:11.
At times you may find it beneficial to reinforce a point of instruction with a real-life, modern-day experience.
When doing this, however, be careful to use only experiences that have been verified and to avoid those that
would unnecessarily embarrass anyone in your audience or that would draw attention to a controversial subject
that is not at issue. Remember, too, that the experience should serve a purpose. Do not relate needless details that
tend to divert attention from the objective of your presentation.
Will It Be Understood? Whatever illustration or example you use, it ought to accomplish some definite
objective. Will it do that if you do not make application of it to the subject under discussion?
After referring to his disciples as the light of the world, Jesus added a few remarks about how a lamp is used
and what responsibility this implied for them. (Matt. 5:15, 16) He followed up his illustration of the lost sheep
with a comment about the joy in heaven over a sinner who repents. (Luke 15:7) And after his story about the
neighborly Samaritan, Jesus asked his listener a pointed question and followed it up with some direct counsel.
(Luke 10:36, 37) In contrast, Jesus explained his illustration about the various kinds of soil and the one about the
weeds in the field only to those humble enough to ask, not to the crowds. (Matt. 13:1-30, 36-43) Three days
before his death, Jesus spoke an illustration about murderous vineyard cultivators. He made no application; none
was needed. The chief priests and the Pharisees . . . took note that he was speaking about them. (Matt. 21:33-45)
So the nature of the illustration, the attitude of the audience, and your objective all have a bearing on whether
application is required and, if so, how much.
Developing the ability to use illustrations and examples effectively takes time, but the effort is well worth it.
Well-chosen illustrations couple intellectual appeal with emotional impact. The result is that the message is
conveyed with a force that is not often possible with simple statements of fact.
HOW TO GET APPROPRIATE ONES

Read the Bible regularly; take note of the illustrations; meditate on the value of the examples.
As you observe the world around you, mentally associate the attitudes and actions of people with
subjects about which you speak.
Build up a file of effective illustrations and examples. These may come from material you read, talks
you hear, or personal observation. Save them for future use.
EXERCISE: Analyze the illustrations found in the following scriptures: Isaiah 44:9-20; Matthew 13:44; Matthew
18:21-35. What does each one teach? Why is it effective?
Figures of speech that I want to use in teaching
............................................................. .............................................................
Real-life examples that I want to remember and use
............................................................. .............................................................
PAGES 244-246 | STUDY 46 | Illustrations From Familiar Situations

Use illustrations that involve activities in which those in your audience engage or matters with
which they are well acquainted.
Illustrations from familiar situations will touch the heart of the listeners.
IT IS important, of course, that whatever illustrations you use fit the material you are discussing. For them to
be most effective, however, it is equally important that they fit your audience.
How might the type of audience influence your selection of illustrations for speaking to a group? What did
Jesus Christ do? Whether he was speaking to the crowds or to his disciples, Jesus did not take his examples from
ways of life unique to lands outside of Israel. Such examples would have been unfamiliar to his audience. For
instance, Jesus made no mention of the court life of Egypt or the religious practices of India. Still, his illustrations
did draw on activities common to people in all lands. He spoke of mending clothes, carrying on business, losing
something precious, and attending marriage feasts. He understood how people react under various
circumstances, and he made use of this. (Mark 2:21; Luke 14:7-11; 15:8, 9; 19:15-23) Since his public preaching
was directed particularly to the people of Israel, Jesus illustrations most frequently alluded to objects and
activities that were part of their daily lives. Thus, he referred to such things as farming, the way sheep respond to
their shepherd, and the use of animal skins to store wine. (Mark 2:22; 4:2-9; John 10:1-5) He also pointed to
familiar historical examplesthe creation of the first human couple, the Flood of Noahs day, the destruction of
Sodom and Gomorrah, the death of Lots wife, to mention a few. (Matt. 10:15; 19:4-6; 24:37-39; Luke 17:32) Do
you similarly consider carefully the activities common to your audience and their cultural background when
selecting illustrations?
What if you are speaking, not to a large group, but to one person or perhaps to just a few? Endeavor to select
an illustration that is especially appropriate for that small audience. When Jesus witnessed to a Samaritan woman
at a well near Sychar, he spoke of living water, never getting thirsty again, and a fountain of water bubbling up
to impart everlasting lifeall of which were figures of speech directly connected to that womans work. (John
4:7-15) And when he spoke to men who had been washing their fishing nets, the figure of speech that he chose
involved the fishing business. (Luke 5:2-11) In either instance, he might have made reference to farming, since
they lived in an agricultural area, but how much more effective it was to allude to their personal activity as he
painted a mental picture! Do you endeavor to do that?
Whereas Jesus directed attention to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, the apostle Paul was sent not only
to Israel but also to the Gentile nations. (Matt. 15:24; Acts 9:15) Did this make a difference in the way Paul spoke?
Yes. When writing to Christians in Corinth, he referred to foot races, mentioned the practice of eating meals in idol
temples, and alluded to the triumphal processions, things with which those Gentiles would be acquainted.1 Cor.
8:1-10; 9:24, 25; 2 Cor. 2:14-16.
Are you as careful as Jesus and Paul were in selecting illustrations and examples to use in your teaching? Do
you consider the background and the daily activity of your listeners? Of course, there have been changes in the
world since the first century. Many people have access to world news by means of television. Situations in foreign
lands are often familiar to them. Where that is the case, it certainly is not amiss to draw on such news items for
illustrations. Nevertheless, the things that touch people most deeply usually involve their personal livestheir
home, their family, their work, the food they eat, the weather in their area.
If your illustration requires a lot of explanation, you may be talking about something that is not familiar to
your audience. Such an illustration can easily overshadow the point of the instruction. As a result, the audience
may remember your illustration but not the Scriptural truth that you were endeavoring to convey.
Instead of making complicated comparisons, Jesus used simple, everyday matters. He made use of little things
to explain big things and easy things to make hard things plain. By making connections between everyday events
and spiritual truths, Jesus helped people to grasp more readily the spiritual truths he was teaching and to
remember these. What a fine example to follow!
HOW TO DEVELOP THE ABILITY

Learn to think not only about what you want to say but also about your listeners.
Be observant of details of life around you.
Make it your goal each week to use at least one good illustration that you have not used before.
EXERCISE: Analyze the illustration used at Matthew 12:10-12. Why was it effective?
Illustrations that I might use to reason with a teenager on moral standards

.............................................................. ..............................................................
Illustrations that I might use to reason with an adult on a basic Bible truth
.............................................................. ..............................................................
14 (a) 124
be p. 162 par. 4
STUDY 24 | Choice of Words
Use of the right word can also help you get to the point without being wordy. Wordiness tends to bury
thoughts. Simplicity makes it easier for others to grasp and retain important facts. It helps convey accurate
knowledge. The teaching of Jesus Christ was outstanding for its simplicity of language. Learn from him. (See the
examples recorded at Matthew 5:3-12 and Mark 10:17-21.) Practice expressing yourself concisely in well-chosen
words.
14 (a) 124
km 2/05 p. 6 pars. 1-4
When a Student Raises a Question
1 Once a Bible study is well established, it is usually best to consider Bible teachings in an orderly manner
rather than jump from subject to subject. This helps the student to build a foundation of accurate knowledge and
to progress spiritually. (Col. 1:9, 10) Often, though, students raise questions on various subjects during the study.
How should these be handled?
2Be Discerning: Questions related to the study material being considered can usually be answered on the
spot. If a question will be addressed later in the study publication, it may be sufficient simply to point that out.
However, if a question is unrelated to the study material or will require research to answer properly, it may be
better to consider the matter after the study or at another time. Some find that writing the question down assures
the student that his question is being taken seriously and helps prevent the study from becoming sidetracked.
3 Many Bible teachings are considered only briefly in our basic study publications. What if a student has
difficulty accepting a certain teaching or holds strongly to a false belief? It may be beneficial to consider additional
material that thoroughly discusses what the Bible says on that subject. If the student is still not convinced, leave
the subject for another time and continue on with his regular study. (John 16:12) As he gains a broader
knowledge of the Bible and progresses spiritually, he may come to understand that Bible teaching.
4 Be Modest: If you are not sure of the answer to a question, resist the temptation to venture an opinion.
(2 Tim. 2:15; 1 Pet. 4:11) Explain that you will research the matter and return with an answer. You might even use
the opportunity to teach the student how to do research. Progressively show him how to use the various research
tools provided by Jehovahs organization. In this way he will eventually be able to answer his own questions.
Acts 17:11.
14 (a) 124
km 1/05 p. 1 pars. 1-6
Determining How Much Material to Cover
1 When teaching, Jesus took into consideration his disciples limitations, speaking to them as far as they were
able to listen. (Mark 4:33; John 16:12) In a similar way, teachers of Gods Word today need to gauge the pace at
which they cover material on a Bible study. The amount of material that can be considered will depend on the
ability and the circumstances of both the teacher and the student.
2 Build Solid Faith: Some students may require two or three sessions to grasp what other students can easily
take in during one session. We do not want to sacrifice the students having a clear understanding for the sake of
speed. Every student needs a solid basis for his newfound faith in Gods Word.Prov. 4:7; Rom. 12:2.
3 As you conduct the study week by week, spend whatever time is necessary to help the student understand
and accept what he is learning from Gods Word. Avoid a hurried pace that detracts from the richness of the truths
being taught. Allow sufficient time to focus on the main points and to consider key scriptures that provide the
basis for the teachings.2 Tim. 3:16, 17.
Keep the Study Moving: While we want to avoid rushing through the study, we also want to avoid becoming
4
sidetracked. If a student is inclined to speak at length about personal matters, we may need to arrange to discuss
these after the study.Eccl. 3:1.
5 On the other hand, our own enthusiasm for the truth can make it a challenge not to talk excessively during
the study. (Ps. 145:6, 7) An occasional side point or experience can enrich a study, but we would not want these to
become so numerous or lengthy that they hinder the student from acquiring an accurate knowledge of basic Bible
teachings.
6 By covering a reasonable amount of material at each study session, we help Bible students to walk in the
light of Jehovah.Isa. 2:5.
14 (a) 125
km 3/13 p. 3
How to Use Who Are Doing Jehovahs Will Today?
New Brochure Designed to Direct Bible Students to the Organization
1 Have you started using the new brochure Who Are Doing Jehovahs Will Today? Its purpose is (1) to
familiarize Bible students with us as a people, (2) to help them learn about our activities, and (3) to show them
our organization in action. The Jehovahs Will brochure contains one-page lessons that can easily be covered in
just five to ten minutes at the end of each study.
How It Is Designed: The brochure is divided into three sections, each of which discusses a different aspect of
2
Jehovahs organization, as noted above. The title of each of the 28 lessons is written as a question, and the bold
subheadings that follow answer that question. Photographs from over 50 countries are labeled throughout to
show the international scope of our work. A number of lessons have Find Out More boxes, which contain
suggestions that you can encourage your student to pursue.
How You Can Use It: Start by calling attention to the question that is the title of the lesson. Then, as you read
3
the lesson together, highlight the bold subheadings. Finally, consider the review questions at the bottom of the
page. You can read the lesson straight through or read and discuss it in sections. Use your judgment in deciding
which cited scriptures to read. Do not forget to consider the pictures and the Find Out More boxes. In most
cases, the lessons should be discussed in order. However, feel free to jump ahead to a lesson that deals with
something of immediate interest. For example, if an assembly or a convention is coming up, you could skip to
lesson 11.
4 When we study the Bible with someone, we help him to get acquainted with our heavenly Father. However,
we also need to teach him about Jehovahs organization. (Prov. 6:20) How happy we are to have this new tool that
makes it easy to do so!
14 (a) 125
w01 8/1 pp. 19-22
Let Force of Habit Work for Your Good
THE man had lived in a suburb of Athens for 12 years. Every day, he took the same route home from work.
Then he moved to another suburb across town. One day after work, he set out for home. Only when he found
himself in his old neighborhood did he realize that he had gone in the wrong direction. By force of habit, he had
gone to his former home!
Little wonder that force of habit is sometimes called second nature, an influence that affects our life in
powerful ways. In this sense, habits could be likened to fire. A fire can be a welcome light in the dark, and it can
warm our body and heat our food. Yet, fire can also be a ferocious enemy that destroys lives and possessions. The
same is true of habits. Properly cultivated, they are of great benefit. But they can also be destructive.
In the case of the man mentioned at the outset, force of habit cost him only some time stuck in city traffic.
When it comes to more important things, habits can reward us with success or lead us to calamity. Consider a few
real-life examples found in the Bible that show how habits can help or hinder our service to God and our
relationship with him.
Bible Examples of Good and Bad Habits
Noah, Job, and Daniel were all blessed with a close relationship with God. The Bible extols them because of
their righteousness. (Ezekiel 14:14) Significantly, the life course of all three men showed that they had developed
good habits.
Noah was told to build an ark, a vessel longer than a football field and higher than a five-story building. Such a
tremendous project would have overwhelmed any shipbuilder of ancient times. Noah and his seven family
members constructed the ark without the help of modern equipment. In addition, Noah kept on preaching to his
contemporaries. We can be certain that he was also providing for the spiritual and physical needs of his family.
(2 Peter 2:5) To accomplish all of this, Noah must have had good work habits. Furthermore, Noah went down in
Bible history as one who walked with the true God. . . . Noah proceeded to do according to all that Jehovah had
commanded him. (Genesis 6:9, 22; 7:5) Since he was pronounced faultless in the Bible, he must have continued
to walk with God after the Deluge and even after the rebellion against Jehovah reared its head at Babel. Indeed,
Noah kept on walking with God right down till his death at 950 years of age.Genesis 9:29.
Jobs good habits helped make him a man blameless and upright. (Job 1:1, 8; 2:3) He customarily, or
habitually, acted as the family priest in offering sacrifices in behalf of his children after each one of their banquets,
in case they had sinned and [had] cursed God in their heart. That is the way Job would do always. (Job 1:5) In
Jobs family, customs that centered on Jehovahs worship were undoubtedly prominent.
Daniel served Jehovah with constancy throughout his long life. (Daniel 6:16, 20) What good spiritual habits
did Daniel have? For one thing, he prayed regularly to Jehovah. Despite a royal decree against this practice, three
times in a day [Daniel] was kneeling on his knees and praying and offering praise before his God, as he had been
regularly doing. (Daniel 6:10) He could not forgo his habit of praying to God, even when that proved to be life
threatening. No doubt this habit strengthened Daniel in a life course of exceptional integrity to God. Evidently,
Daniel also had the good habit of studying and pondering deeply the thrilling promises of God. (Jeremiah 25:11,
12; Daniel 9:2) These good habits certainly helped him endure to the end, faithfully running the race for life to its
very finish.
In contrast, Dinah fared poorly because of a bad habit. She used to go out to see the daughters of the land,
who were not worshipers of Jehovah. (Genesis 34:1) This seemingly innocent habit led to disaster. First, she was
violated by Shechem, a young man considered the most honorable of the whole house of his father. Then, the
vengeful reaction of two of her brothers led them to slaughter all the males in an entire city. What a terrible
outcome!Genesis 34:19, 25-29.
How can we be sure that our habits will benefit us and not harm us?
Putting Habits to Work
Habits are destiny, wrote one philosopher. But they do not have to be. The Bible shows very clearly that we
can choose to change our bad habits and cultivate good ones.
With good habits, the Christian way of life becomes more efficient and easier to keep up. Alex, a Christian from
Greece, says: The habit of sticking to a schedule for accomplishing various tasks saves me valuable time.
Theophilus, a Christian elder, points to planning as a habit that helps him to be effective. He says: I am fully
convinced that I would not be able to handle my Christian duties successfully without the habit of good planning.
As Christians, we are urged to go on walking orderly in this same routine. (Philippians 3:16) A routine
involves a habitual . . . performance of an established procedure. Such good habits benefit us because we do not
have to spend time in deliberating each stepwe have already established a good pattern that we follow by force
of habit. Strong habits become almost automatic. Just as safe driving habits may guide a driver to make instant
lifesaving decisions when facing dangers on the road, good habits can help us to make appropriate decisions
swiftly as we walk in our Christian course.
As English writer Jeremy Taylor put it: Habits are the daughters of action. If our habits are good, we can
perform good things with little difficulty. For example, if as Christian ministers we have the habit of regularly
sharing in the preaching work, it is easier and more enjoyable to go out in the field service. Regarding the
apostles, we read that every day in the temple and from house to house they continued without letup teaching
and declaring the good news about the Christ, Jesus. (Acts 5:42; 17:2) On the other hand, if we share in the
ministry only occasionally, we may feel anxious, needing more time to get into the rhythm before we feel
confident in this vital Christian activity.
The same is true of other aspects of our Christian routine. Good habits can help us to be regular in reading
Gods Word day and night. (Joshua 1:8; Psalm 1:2) One Christian has the habit of reading the Bible for 20 to 30
minutes before retiring for the night. Even when he is very tired, he finds that if he goes to bed without doing the
reading, he cannot sleep well. He has to get up and care for that spiritual need. This good habit has also helped
him to read the whole Bible once a year for several years.
Our Exemplar, Jesus Christ, had the habit of attending meetings where the Bible was discussed. According to
his custom on the sabbath day, he entered into the synagogue, and he stood up to read. (Luke 4:16) For Joe, an
elder with a large family who works long hours, habit has helped to create in him a need and a desire to attend
meetings regularly. He says: This habit keeps me going, providing much-needed spiritual strength so that I can
face challenges and problems successfully.Hebrews 10:24, 25.
Such habits are indispensable in the Christian race for life. A report from a country where Jehovahs people
have been persecuted noted: Those with good spiritual habits and a deep appreciation of the truth have no
problem in holding firm when tests arrive, but those who in favorable season miss meetings, are irregular in field
service and compromise on small issues often fall when under a fiery test.2 Timothy 4:2.
Avoid Bad Habits, Utilize Good Ones
It has been said that a man should cultivate only those habits that he is willing to have master him. Bad habits
are indeed an oppressive master. Still, they can be broken.
Stella was for a time a compulsive TV watcher. She admits: Behind every bad habit I have succumbed to, there
is usually an innocent reason. This was the case with her habit of excessive TV watching. She told herself that
she would watch just for a little relaxation or for a change of pace. But her habit went out of control, keeping
her in front of the television for long hours. At the least, this bad habit delayed my spiritual progress, she says.
With determined effort, she finally reduced the time she spent watching TV and became more selective. I always
try to remember why I wanted to break this habit, Stella says, and I rely on Jehovah to keep my resolution.
A Christian named Charalambos points to a bad habit that hindered him from making spiritual advancement
procrastination. When I realized that the habit of putting things off was harmful, I began working to turn my life
around. When setting goals, I planned specifically when and how to start working toward them. Regularity in the
application of my decisions and plans was the antidote, and it remains a good habit till now. Indeed, good habits
are the best replacement for bad ones.
Our associates can also cause us to develop habits, good or bad. Good habits rub off, just as bad ones do. Even
as bad associations spoil useful habits, good associates may provide us with examples of wholesome habits to
imitate. (1 Corinthians 15:33) Most important, habits can strengthen or weaken our relationship with God. Stella
says: If our habits are good, they make our struggle to serve Jehovah easier. If they are harmful, they hinder our
efforts.
Establish good habits, and let them guide you. They will be a powerful, beneficial force in your life.
14 (b) 126
be p. 278 pars. 1-4
The Message We Must Proclaim | Bearing Witness to Jesus
Laying Christ as the Foundation. The Bible likens the work of making a Christian disciple to building a
structure upon Jesus Christ as the foundation. (1 Cor. 3:10-15) To accomplish this, help people to know Jesus as
he is described in the Bible. Exercise care that they do not look to you as the one they are following. (1 Cor. 3:4-7)
Direct their attention to Jesus Christ.
If the foundation has been laid well, students will appreciate that Christ left a model for us to follow his steps
closely. (1 Pet. 2:21) To build on that, encourage students to read the Gospels not merely as truthful history but
as a pattern to be followed. Help them to take to heart the attitudes and qualities that characterized Jesus.
Encourage them to observe how Jesus felt about his Father, how he dealt with temptations and trials, how he
showed submission to God, and how he dealt with humans under various circumstances. Emphasize the activity
with which Jesus filled his life. Then, when faced with decisions and trials in life, a student will ask himself: What
would Jesus do in this situation? Will my course show proper appreciation for what he has done for me?
When you speak before the congregation, do not conclude that since your brothers already have faith in Jesus,
there is no need to draw special attention to him. What you say will mean more if you build on that faith. When
you speak about meetings, connect this with Jesus role as Head of the congregation. When you discuss the field
ministry, draw attention to the spirit Jesus showed as he carried on his ministry, and present the ministry in the
light of what Christ as King is doing to gather people for preservation into the new world.
It is evident that more is needed than simply learning basic facts about Jesus. To become real Christians,
people must exercise faith in him and truly love him. Such love motivates loyal obedience. (John 14:15, 21) It
enables people to stand firm in the faith under adversity, to continue to walk in Christs footsteps all the days of
their life, to prove themselves mature Christians who are firmly rooted and established on the foundation. (Eph.
3:17) Such a course brings glory to Jehovah, the God and Father of Jesus Christ.
15 (a) 128
bh p. 177 par. 9
Baptism and Your Relationship With God
You might begin to share Bible truth with others by tactfully speaking about it to your relatives, friends,
9
neighbors, and workmates. In time, you will want to share in the organized preaching work of Jehovahs
Witnesses. At that point, feel free to talk things over with the Witness who is teaching you the Bible. If it appears
that you qualify for the public ministry, arrangements will be made for you and your teacher to meet with two of
the congregation elders.
15 (a) 129
bh p. 154 par. 2
Take Your Stand for True Worship
2 A similar situation arises with regard to false religion. The Bible teaches that such worship is contaminated
with unclean teachings and practices. (2 Corinthians 6:17) That is why it is important for you to get out of
Babylon the Great, the world empire of false religion. (Revelation 18:2, 4) Have you done this? If so, you are to
be commended. But more is involved than just separating yourself or resigning from a false religion. Afterward,
you must ask yourself, Do any traces of false worship remain in me? Consider some examples.
15 (a) 129
bh pp. 177-178 pars. 10-11
Baptism and Your Relationship With God
This will enable you to get better acquainted with some Christian elders, who shepherd the flock of God.
10
(Acts 20:28; 1 Peter 5:2, 3) If these elders see that you understand and believe basic Bible teachings, are living in
harmony with Gods principles, and truly want to be one of Jehovahs Witnesses, they will let you know that you
qualify to share in the public ministry as an unbaptized publisher of the good news.
11 On the other hand, you may need to make some changes in your life-style and habits in order to qualify for
the public ministry. This may include stopping some practices that have been kept secret from others. Hence,
before you ask about becoming an unbaptized publisher, you need to be free of serious sins, such as sexual
immorality, drunkenness, and drug abuse.1 Corinthians 6:9, 10; Galatians 5:19-21.
15 (a) 129
be p. 282 par. 6
Guidelines for School Overseers
Enrolling Students. Encourage all publishers to enroll in the school. Others who are actively associating with
the congregation may enroll if they agree with the teachings of the Bible and their life is in harmony with
Christian principles. When someone expresses a desire to enroll, warmly commend him. If the person is not yet a
publisher, you as the school overseer should discuss with him the requirements for enrollment in the school,
preferably doing so in the presence of the one who is conducting a Bible study with him (or in the presence of a
believing parent). These requirements are the same as for a person to become an unbaptized publisher. They are
found on pages 97 to 99 of Organized to Accomplish Our Ministry. Keep an up-to-date list of all who are enrolled in
the school.
15 (a) 129
w96 1/15 p. 16
Jehovahs Sheep Need Tender Care
When New Ones Want to Preach

6 After a Bible student has taken in knowledge and has attended meetings for a while, he may want to become
a Kingdom publisher, a preacher of the good news. (Mark 13:10) If so, the Witness conducting the Bible study
with him should contact the presiding overseer, who will arrange for one of the elders on the Congregation
Service Committee and another elder to meet with the Bible student and his teacher. The discussion will be based
on the book Organized to Accomplish Our Ministry, pages 98 and 99. If these two elders see that the new one
believes basic Bible teachings and has conformed to Gods principles, he will be told that he is qualified to share in
the public ministry. When he reports his ministry by turning in a field service report, it will be posted on a
Congregations Publisher Record card made out in his name. The new one can now report his witnessing activity
along with the millions of others who joyfully publish the word of God. (Acts 13:5) An announcement that he is
an unbaptized publisher will be made to the congregation.
7 An unbaptized publisher needs the help of the elders and other mature Christians. For example, his spiritual
progress is a matter of interest to the conductor of the Congregation Book Study he attends. The new publisher
may find it hard to speak effectively in the house-to-house work. (Acts 20:20) So he is likely to welcome
assistance, especially from the one who has been conducting Bible studies with him in the Knowledge book. Such
practical help is appropriate, for Jesus Christ prepared his disciples for the ministry.Mark 6:7-13; Luke 10:1-22.
8 If our ministry is to be effective, good advance preparation is essential. Therefore, the two publishers might
first get together to practice presentations suggested in the monthly issues of Our Kingdom Ministry. When they
begin their field service, the more experienced one might take the first door or two. After a friendly introduction,
both publishers could share in giving a witness. Working together in the ministry for a few weeks may lead to fine
return visits and even a home Bible study in the book Knowledge That Leads to Everlasting Life. The more
experienced publisher might conduct the study for a while and then turn it over to the new Kingdom proclaimer.
How happy both publishers will be if the Bible student manifests appreciation for the knowledge of God!
15 (a) 129
km 2/02 p. 5
Preach the Word of God Fully
Help Them to Serve Again: Are any in your congregations territory no longer active in preaching the good
14
news? Such ones are still part of the congregation and are in need of help. (Ps. 119:176) Since the end of this old
world is so close and the new world is just ahead, we have good reason to put forth every effort to assist those
who have become inactive. (Rom. 13:11, 12) Over the past five years, more than 26,500 people each year have
responded to help and been reactivated. What can we do to help many more rekindle the love and confidence they
had at the start?Heb. 3:12-14.
The body of elders will want to discuss how they can help those who have become inactive during the past
15
few years. (Matt. 18:12-14) The secretary should check the Congregations Publisher Record cards and make a
note of all those who have become inactive. A special effort should be made through the shepherding
arrangement to provide assistance. An elder might want to call on a certain publisher because of previous
acquaintance and association with that one, or other publishers may be asked to help. Maybe they studied with
the one who is now inactive and would welcome the opportunity to be of special assistance in this time of need.
Hopefully, many of those who became inactive will be moved to start preaching the word of God again. If they
qualify, there is no better time for them to start than during the Memorial season!See the Question Box in the
November 2000 Our Kingdom Ministry for further details.
16 Do Others Qualify to Preach? Jehovah continues to bless his people by bringing in the desirable things of
all the nations. (Hag. 2:7) Each year thousands qualify as unbaptized publishers. Who are they? Children of
Jehovahs Witnesses as well as progressive Bible students. How do we know if they qualify to be publishers of the
good news?
17 Children of Jehovahs Witnesses: Many children have accompanied their parents from house to house for
years, although they are not yet serving as unbaptized publishers. March may be a good time to get them started.
How do you know if your child is qualified? Page 100 in Organized to Accomplish Our Ministry says that it is when
a child is exemplary in his conduct and is able to make a personal expression of his faith by speaking to others
about the good news, being moved from the heart to do so. If you think that your child qualifies, speak with one
of the elders on the Congregation Service Committee.
18 Qualified Bible Students: After a Bible student has taken in knowledge and attended meetings for a while,
he may want to become a Kingdom publisher. If you are conducting the study with such a student, consider these
questions: Is he making progress, consistent with his age and ability? Has he begun to share his faith informally
with others? Is he putting on the new personality? (Col. 3:10) Does he meet the qualifications for unbaptized
publishers, outlined on pages 97-9 in the Our Ministry book? If so, you should contact the Congregation Service
Committee so that arrangements can be made for two elders to meet with you and the student. If he qualifies, the
two elders will inform him that he can begin sharing in the public ministry.
15 (a) 129
lv p. 57 par. 14
Our dress, grooming, and cleanliness are even more important when we are engaging in the field ministry or
14
attending a Christian meeting. Ask yourself: Do my appearance and personal hygiene draw undue attention to
me? Do they embarrass others? Do I consider my rights in these areas to be more important than qualifying for
service privileges in the congregation?Psalm 68:6; Philippians 4:5; 1 Peter 5:6.
15 (a) 129
km 6/96 p. 5 par. 19
How to Make Disciples With the Knowledge Book
19 The procedure to be followed for determining whether one qualifies to share in the public ministry is
outlined in the January 15, 1996, Watchtower, page 16, paragraph 6. When the student qualifies, it would be
helpful to conduct a practice session to prepare him for his first day in field service. In a positive manner, discuss
the peoples reactions and objections that are common in your territory. Start him in the house-to-house work
first if at all possible, and progressively train him in other features of the ministry. If you keep your presentation
short and simple, it will be easy for him to imitate. Be upbuilding and encouraging, radiating joy in the work, so
that he picks up your spirit and reflects it. (Acts 18:25) The goal of a new disciple should be to become a regular,
zealous publisher of the good news. Perhaps you can help him to work up a practical schedule for service. In order
for him to progress in his ability to witness to others, you may suggest that he read the Watchtower issues of
August 15, 1984, pages 15-25; July 15, 1988, pages 9-20; January 15, 1991, pages 15-20; and January 1, 1994,
pages 20-5.
15 (a) 129
w96 1/15 p. 16 par. 8
Jehovahs Sheep Need Tender Care
8 If our ministry is to be effective, good advance preparation is essential. Therefore, the two publishers might
first get together to practice presentations suggested in the monthly issues of Our Kingdom Ministry. When they
begin their field service, the more experienced one might take the first door or two. After a friendly introduction,
both publishers could share in giving a witness. Working together in the ministry for a few weeks may lead to fine
return visits and even a home Bible study in the book Knowledge That Leads to Everlasting Life. The more
experienced publisher might conduct the study for a while and then turn it over to the new Kingdom proclaimer.
How happy both publishers will be if the Bible student manifests appreciation for the knowledge of God!
15 (a) 129
km 6/05 p. 1
Training Students in the House-to-House Ministry
1 When the elders determine that a Bible student qualifies as an unbaptized publisher, he may begin to share
with the congregation in the public preaching work. (See Organized to Do Jehovahs Will, pp. 79-81.) How can we
help the student to meet the challenge of preaching from house to house?
2 Preparing Together: There is no substitute for good preparation. Show the student where he can find
suggested presentations in Our Kingdom Ministry and the Reasoning book, and help him select a simple approach
that is practical for the local territory. From the start, encourage him to feature the Bible in his ministry.2 Tim.
4:2.
3Practice sessions are very beneficial for a new publisher. As the student rehearses the presentation, show
him how to handle tactfully the responses that are common in the territory. (Col. 4:6) Assure him that Christian
ministers do not need to know the answer to every question that a householder might raise. Often it is best to
handle such questions by offering to do research and to return to discuss the matter further.Prov. 15:28.
4 Preaching Together: The first time the student shares in the house-to-house ministry, let him observe as
you give the presentation that the two of you prepared together. Then get him involved. In some cases, it may be
best to have the new publisher give only part of the presentation, such as reading and commenting on a scripture.
Take into consideration the personality and abilities of the student. (Phil. 4:5) Be generous in giving
commendation as you progressively train him in the various aspects of the preaching work.
5 It is important to help a new publisher establish a regular schedule for participating in the ministry, doing so
weekly if possible. (Phil. 3:16) Make definite arrangements to work together in service, and encourage him to
work with other zealous ones also. Their example and association will help him to develop skill and find joy in
preaching from house to house.
15 (a) 129
km 7/05 p. 1
Helping Students to Make Return Visits
1 When a Bible student begins to share in the preaching work, he will meet people who show interest in the
good news. How can we help the new publisher to make effective return visits and to cultivate the interest he
finds?
Preparation for a return visit begins with the initial call. Encourage the student to take a sincere interest in
2
those with whom he speaks. (Phil. 2:4) Progressively train him to draw them out, to listen to their comments, and
to note the things that concern them. When someone shows interest, have the new publisher write down the
pertinent information about the call. Use that information to help him plan further discussions.
3 Preparing to Return: Review the initial call, and show the student how to select an aspect of the Kingdom
message that will appeal to the householder. (1 Cor. 9:19-23) Prepare together a brief presentation that features
one Bible text along with a paragraph in a study publication. In addition, prepare a question that can be raised at
the conclusion of the discussion to lay the groundwork for the next visit. Show the new publisher how to add to
the persons knowledge of Gods Word with each successive visit.
4 It is also helpful to provide the student with a simple introduction. After greeting the householder, he might
say: I enjoyed our previous conversation, and I have returned to share further Bible information on [mention the
topic]. You may also need to show the new publisher how to respond if a different person answers the door.
5 Follow Up Diligently: Encourage the student to set a good example in returning promptly on all who show
interest. Finding people at home may require persistence in calling back. Teach the student how to make
appointments to visit again, and help him appreciate the need to return as promised. (Matt. 5:37) Train the new
publisher to be kind, considerate, and respectful as he searches for sheeplike ones and cultivates their interest.
Titus 3:2.
15 (a) 129
km 8/05 p. 1
Helping Students Start and Conduct Bible Studies
1 When our Bible students begin sharing in the field ministry, they may be intimidated by the thought of
starting and conducting their own Bible studies. How can we help them develop a positive attitude toward this
essential part of our ministry?Matt. 24:14; 28:19, 20.
Once a Bible student qualifies to be an unbaptized publisher, he is likely already taking full advantage of the
2
Theocratic Ministry School. The training he receives in preparing and presenting student assignments will help
him to develop the teaching skills that are needed by a workman with nothing to be ashamed of, handling the
word of the truth aright.2 Tim. 2:15.
Teach by Your Example: Jesus trained his disciples by giving clear instruction and setting a fine example. He
3
said: Everyone that is perfectly instructed will be like his teacher. (Luke 6:40) Your imitating Jesus by setting a
proper example in your own ministry is vital. As your student observes your lead in the ministry, he will
appreciate that the objective in making return visits is to start Bible studies.
Explain that when we offer a study, it is not generally necessary to describe the study arrangement in detail.
4
Often it is best simply to demonstrate the study by using one or perhaps two paragraphs from a study publication.
Helpful suggestions for doing this can be found on page 8 of this issue and on page 6 of the January 2002 Our
Kingdom Ministry.
5 When appropriate, invite the student to accompany you or another experienced publisher on other Bible
studies. He might share in commenting on a paragraph or a key scripture. Thus, by observation, the student will
learn much about conducting progressive Bible studies. (Prov. 27:17; 2 Tim. 2:2) Give him commendation, and
discuss how he can improve.
6 Training new publishers to be teachers of Gods Word will equip them for the good work of starting and
conducting studies of their own. (2 Tim. 3:17) How satisfying it is to work side by side with them in extending the
loving invitation: Let anyone that wishes take lifes water free!Rev. 22:17.
15 (a) 130
km 8/94 pp. 3-4
Keep Walking Progressively in an Orderly Routine
The apostle Paul had a special affection for the congregation in Philippi, which he was instrumental in
1
forming. He was grateful for their kind material provisions and spoke of them as a good example.2 Cor. 8:1-6.
Pauls letter to the Philippians was prompted by deep love. The Insight book, Volume 2, page 631, reports:
2
Throughout the letter he encourages the Philippian congregation to continue in their fine courseseeking
greater discernment and getting a sure grip on the Word of life, a stronger faith, and hope in the prize to come.
They responded warmly, cementing a bond of love between them and the apostle. Pauls words take on special
meaning for us today, giving us good reason to reflect carefully on his admonition, particularly what is stated at
Philippians 3:15-17.
3 A Mature Mental Attitude Is Essential: At Philippians 3:15, Paul wrote as a man with years of experience.
He acknowledged the Philippians spiritual advancement, appealing to them as mature Christians with a right
mental attitude. As long as their mental attitude reflected the humility and appreciation demonstrated by Jesus,
they would continue to be blameless and innocent, children of God without a blemish . . . , keeping a tight grip on
the word of life. (Phil. 2:15, 16) When we read Pauls words, we should feel that he is talking to us. Thus we
earnestly desire to have the same mental attitude that Jesus had and to display humble appreciation for our
privileges. We continually appeal to Jehovah in prayer, asking for help in this and in other matters.Phil. 4:6, 7.
As Philippians 3:16 indicates, all of us should endeavor to make progress. The word progress means
4
moving forward, making advancement. People who are progressive are interested in new ideas, findings, or
opportunities. Paul wanted the Philippians to understand that Christianity is never stagnant and those who
profess it must keep moving forward. Their progressive spirit would be demonstrated by a willingness to
examine themselves, to acknowledge their weaknesses, and to reach out for opportunities to do more or to
improve the quality of what they were doing. Today Jehovahs earthly organization keeps moving forward
progressively, ever expanding its scope of activity and its understanding of Gods Word. Each one of us must keep
pace with it, taking advantage of all its provisions and sharing fully in its work.
5 Progress Requires an Orderly Routine: Paul continued by urging his brothers to go on walking orderly in
this same routine. (Phil. 3:16) Being orderly requires us to put persons or things in their proper places in relation
to one another and to be well behaved. The Christians in Philippi kept themselves in their proper place, staying
close to Jehovahs organization and to one another. Their lives were governed by the law of love. (John 15:17; Phil.
2:1, 2) Paul urged them to behave in a manner worthy of the good news. (Phil. 1:27) The need for orderliness
and fine behavior is just as important for Christians today.
A routine is a habitual performance of an established procedure. It is thus closely related to a customary way
6
of doing things. Having a routine can work to our advantage because we do not have to pause and deliberate
when making decisions about our next stepwe have already established a set pattern that we follow by force of
habit.
7 An orderly theocratic routine consists of habits and customs that are wholesome, beneficial, godlywith the
objective of building ourselves up spiritually, helping others, and, if possible, doing more in Jehovahs service.
Success in achieving these goals requires establishing and maintaining a routine that includes personal study,
regular attendance at meetings, and participation in the preaching work.
Essentials Included in an Orderly Routine: One essential is accurate knowledge and full discernment.
8
(Phil. 1:9) Personal study deepens our faith, strengthens our appreciation for the truth, and motivates us toward
fine works. However, some have found it difficult to be consistent in their study habits. One of the principal
reasons given is a lack of time.
The benefits of reading the Bible daily cannot be overemphasized. Its instruction is beneficial in every way.
9
(2 Tim. 3:16, 17) How can we find time for Bible study in our daily routine? Some have found that they can get up
a few minutes earlier each morning, when their mind is alert. Others find that they do better when reading a few
minutes before retiring at night. Wives who are at home during the day may be able to set aside a little time in the
afternoons before others get home from work or school. In addition to regular Bible reading, some have included
reading of the Proclaimers book in their weekly study routine.
10 When we establish new habits, there is a real possibility that they will conflict with our former habits. In the
past we may have been inclined to allow nonessential activities to consume available time. Breaking away from
that pattern is not easy. No one is going to dictate our study habits; nor are we required to make an accounting of
what we do in this regard. The consistency of our study habits depends largely on our appreciation of the more
important things and our willingness to buy out the opportune time to benefit from them.Phil. 1:10; Eph.
5:16.
Christian meetings play a vital role in our spiritual progress, providing necessary instruction and
11
encouragement. Hence, attending meetings is another essential part of our orderly routine. Paul emphasized the
importance of this. It is not an option determined by preference.Heb. 10:24, 25.
How can orderliness be displayed when we plan our weekly schedule of activity? Some arrange for specific
12
times to care for personal pursuits and then try to squeeze the meetings into any available openings, but it should
be the other way around. Our weekly meetings should be given priority, with other activities planned around
them.
13 Regular meeting attendance requires good planning and family cooperation. On weekdays most of us have a
busy schedule of activity that often leaves us pressed for time. This means that, if possible, the evening meal must
be scheduled early enough for the family to have sufficient time to eat, get ready, and arrive at the meeting before
it begins. To that end family members can cooperate in various ways.
14 Regular field service is indispensable if we are to keep walking progressively in an orderly routine. All of us
clearly recognize our weighty responsibility to preach the Kingdom message. That is what makes us Jehovahs
Witnesses. (Isa. 43:10) Since it is the most urgent and beneficial work being performed today, there is no way that
we can properly view it as an incidental part of our routine. Paul admonished: Let us always offer to God a
sacrifice of praise, that is, the fruit of lips which make public declaration to his name.Heb. 13:15.
When we plan our activity for each week, specific times should be set aside for field service. Likely the
15
congregation has meetings for service arranged several times each week, and it is simply a matter of deciding
which ones we can support. It would be good to reach out for a share in each feature of service, such as doing
house-to-house work with magazines and other literature, making return visits, and conducting Bible studies. We
may even plan ahead to do informal witnessing by carrying literature and being alert to opportunities to start
conversations. Since we usually go out with others, we need to inquire about their schedule so that we can make
arrangements that will be mutually convenient.
16 Our routine of preaching should be maintained despite indifference in the territory. We know in advance
that only a few will respond favorably. (Matt. 13:15; 24:9) Ezekiel was commissioned to preach to people who
were rebellious, insolent, and hardhearted. Jehovah promised to help Ezekiel by making his forehead exactly as
hard as their foreheads, that is, like a diamond, harder than flint. (Ezek. 2:3, 4; 3:7-9) A regular routine for
service therefore requires perseverance.
17Good Examples to Imitate: Most of us do better in field service when there is someone to take the lead.
Paul and his companions set a good example, and he urged others to imitate him. (Phil. 3:17) His routine included
all the elements needed to keep himself spiritually strong.
18 Today, too, we are blessed with fine examples. At Hebrews 13:7, Paul urged: Remember those who are
taking the lead among you, . . . and as you contemplate how their conduct turns out imitate their faith. Of course,
Christ is our Exemplar, but we can imitate the faith exercised by those taking the lead. Like Paul, the elders must
be conscious of the need to be good examples to others. While their personal circumstances may vary, each one
should be able to show that he is maintaining an orderly routine in keeping Kingdom interests first. Even with
secular and family obligations, elders should have well-established habits in personal study, meeting attendance,
and taking the lead in the field service. By elders giving evidence that they are presiding over their households in
a fine manner, all in the congregation will be encouraged to keep walking in an orderly routine.1 Tim. 3:4, 5.
19 Goals for the New Service Year: The beginning of a new service year is a fitting time to reflect on our
personal routine. What does a review of our activity for the past year show? Were we able to maintain, or possibly
improve, our level of activity? We may have been more thorough in our personal study. We may have attended
meetings with better regularity or may have increased our field service by enrolling as auxiliary pioneers.
Perhaps we are able to point to specific acts of Christian kindness we have performed in behalf of others in our
congregation or family. If so, we can rejoice that we have walked in a way that pleases God, and we have good
reason to keep on doing it more fully.1 Thess. 4:1.
20 What if our routine was somewhat inconsistent or sporadic? How were we affected spiritually? Was our
progress hindered for some reason? Improvement begins with a request for Jehovahs help. (Phil. 4:6, 13) Discuss
your needs with the rest of the family, requesting their help in adjusting aspects of your routine. If you have
problems, ask the elders for assistance. If we make an earnest effort and respond to Jehovahs direction, we can be
sure that we will avoid being either inactive or unfruitful.2 Pet. 1:5-8.
21 Walking in an orderly routine leads to blessings that make your efforts worthwhile. As you determine to
walk progressively in an orderly routine, do not loiter at your business. Be aglow with the spirit. Slave for
Jehovah. (Rom. 12:11)For a more detailed treatment of this subject, see The Watchtower of May 1, 1985,
pages 13-17.
15 (a) 131
Jl Lessons 1, 2, 5, 6
Lesson 1 | What Sort of People Are Jehovahs Witnesses?
How many of Jehovahs Witnesses do you know? Some of us may be your neighbors, work colleagues, or
classmates. Or we may have engaged you in Bible discussions. Who really are we, and why do we publicly share
our beliefs?
We are ordinary people. We come from various backgrounds and social conditions. Some of us formerly
practiced a different religion, while others did not believe in God. Before becoming Witnesses, however, all of us
took the time to examine carefully the teachings of the Bible. (Acts 17:11) We agreed with what we learned, and
then we made a personal choice to worship Jehovah God.
We benefit from studying the Bible. Like everyone else, we have to deal with problems and our own
weaknesses. But by trying to apply Bible principles in our everyday lives, we have experienced a marked
improvement in our quality of life. (Psalm 128:1, 2) That is one reason why we share with others the good things
that we have learned from the Bible.
We live by godly values. These values, as taught in the Bible, promote well-being and respect for others, along
with such qualities as honesty and kindness. They contribute to the development of healthy and productive
members of society, and they encourage family unity and morality. Convinced that God is not partial, we belong
to a spiritual brotherhood that is truly international, free of racial and political barriers. Although we are
ordinary, we make up a unique people.Acts 4:13; 10:34, 35.
What do Jehovahs Witnesses have in common with other people?
What values have the Witnesses learned from studying the Bible?
Lesson 2 | Why Are We Called Jehovahs Witnesses?
Many people think that Jehovahs Witnesses is the name of a new religion. However, over 2,700 years ago, the
servants of the only true God were described as his witnesses. (Isaiah 43:10-12) Until 1931, we were known as
Bible Students. Why did we adopt the name Jehovahs Witnesses?
It identifies our God. According to ancient manuscripts, Gods name, Jehovah, appears thousands of times in the
Bible. In many translations this name has been replaced by titles, such as Lord or God. Yet, the true God had
revealed himself to Moses by his personal name, Jehovah, saying: This is my name to time indefinite. (Exodus
3:15) In this way, he distinguished himself from all false gods. We are proud to bear Gods holy name.
It describes our mission. A long line of ancient people, beginning with the righteous man Abel, bore witness
about their faith in Jehovah. Throughout the centuries, Noah, Abraham, Sarah, Moses, David, and others joined
this great cloud of witnesses. (Hebrews 11:412:1) Just as an individual may bear witness in court in behalf of
an innocent person, we are determined to make known the truth about our God.
We are imitating Jesus. The Bible calls him the faithful and true witness. (Revelation 3:14) Jesus himself said
that he made Gods name known and kept bearing witness to the truth about God. (John 17:26; 18:37) Christs
genuine followers must, therefore, bear Jehovahs name and make it known. This is what Jehovahs Witnesses are
endeavoring to do.
Why did the Bible Students adopt the name Jehovahs Witnesses?
For how long has Jehovah had witnesses on earth?
Who is the greatest Witness of Jehovah?
FIND OUT MORE

When you meet members of our local congregation, try to get to know them better. Ask them: Why did you
become one of Jehovahs Witnesses?
Lesson 5 | What Will You Experience at Our Christian Meetings?
Many people have stopped attending religious services because they find no spiritual guidance or comfort. Why,
then, should you attend the Christian meetings organized by Jehovahs Witnesses? What will you find there?
The joy of being among loving and caring people. In the first century, Christians were organized into
congregations, and they held meetings to worship God, to study the Scriptures, and to encourage one another.
(Hebrews 10:24, 25) Gathered in a loving atmosphere, they felt that they were among true friendstheir spiritual
brothers. (2 Thessalonians 1:3; 3 John 14) We follow the same pattern and experience similar joy.
The benefit of learning how to apply Bible principles. As was true in Bible times, men, women, and children all
meet together. Qualified teachers use the Bible to help us discern how to apply its principles in our daily life.
(Deuteronomy 31:12; Nehemiah 8:8) All may participate in audience discussions and in singing, allowing us to
express our Christian hope.Hebrews 10:23.
The blessing of having your faith in God strengthened. The apostle Paul told one of the congregations in his
day: I am longing to see you, . . . that there may be an interchange of encouragement among you, by each one
through the others faith, both yours and mine. (Romans 1:11, 12) At meetings, our regular contact with fellow
believers strengthens our faith and determination to live a Christian life.
Why not accept this invitation to attend our congregations next meeting and experience these things for yourself?
You will be warmly welcomed. All meetings are freeno collections are ever taken.
On what pattern are our congregation meetings based?
How can we benefit ourselves by attending Christian meetings?
FIND OUT MORE

If you would like to see inside the local Kingdom Hall before you attend one of our meetings, ask one of Jehovahs
Witnesses to take you there and show you around.
Lesson 6 | How Does Association With Fellow Christians Benefit Us?
Even if we have to trek through dense jungle or brave harsh weather, we regularly attend our Christian meetings.
Despite challenges of life and tiredness after a days work, why do Jehovahs Witnesses make such an effort to
associate with fellow believers?
It is good for our well-being. Consider one another, wrote Paul, speaking of those with whom we associate in
the congregation. (Hebrews 10:24) This expression means to think about carefully, that is, to get to know one
another. So the apostles words encourage us to be concerned about others. By getting to know other Christian
families, we discover that some of them have successfully overcome challenges similar to our own and that they
can help us to succeed as well.
It builds lasting friendships. At our meetings, we gather together, not with mere acquaintances, but with a
group of close friends. On other occasions, we spend time together in wholesome recreation. What beneficial
effect does such association have? We learn to appreciate one another more, and that strengthens our bonds of
love. Then, when our companions are facing problems, we readily help them because strong friendships have
been established. (Proverbs 17:17) By associating with all members of our congregation, we show that we have
the same care for one another.1 Corinthians 12:25, 26.
We encourage you to choose as your friends those who are doing Gods will. You will find such friends among
Jehovahs Witnesses. Please do not let anything hold you back from associating with us.
Why is it in our best interests to associate together at the meetings?
When would you like to get acquainted with our congregation?
15 (a) 131
km 9/05 p. 3
Conducting Progressive Bible Studies
This insert is a compilation of key points from the series of articles on conducting progressive Bible
studies that has appeared in Our Kingdom Ministry. All are encouraged to save this insert and to
consult it when conducting Bible studies. In addition, points from this insert may be highlighted
during meetings for field service, and service overseers may use it as the basis for talks they present
when visiting book study groups.
Part 1: What Is a Bible Study?

If you regularly and systematically have Bible discussions, though brief, using the Bible or along with it one of
the recommended publications, you are conducting a Bible study. The study may be reported when it has been
conducted two times after the study arrangement is demonstrated and if there is reason to believe that the study
will continue.km 7/04 p. 1.
Recommended Publications
What Does God Require of Us?
Knowledge That Leads to Everlasting Life
Worship the Only True God
You Can Be Gods Friend! may be used to study with people who have limited education or reading ability.
Part 2: Preparing to Conduct the Study
We need to present the information in a way that touches the students heart. This requires thorough
preparation with the student in mind.km 8/04 p. 1.
How to Prepare
Examine the title, subheadings, and visual aids of the chapter or lesson.
Identify the answers to the printed questions, marking only key words and phrases.
Decide which cited scriptures to read during the study. Make brief notes in the margin of the study publication.
Prepare a brief review of main points.
Personalize the Lesson
Pray about the student and his needs.
Anticipate points that the student may have difficulty understanding or accepting.
Consider: What does he need to understand or work on in order to make spiritual progress? How can I reach his
heart?
As needed, prepare an illustration, an explanation, or a series of questions to help the student grasp a point or a
scripture.
Part 3: Effective Use of the Scriptures
Our purpose in conducting Bible studies is to make disciples by helping people to understand and accept the
teachings of Gods Word and apply them in their lives. (Matt. 28:19, 20; 1 Thess. 2:13) Therefore, the study should
center on the Scriptures.km 11/04 p. 4.
Teach From Gods Word
Show the student how to find specific texts in his own copy of the Bible.
Look up and discuss Bible texts that show the Scriptural basis for our beliefs.
Use questions. Instead of explaining Bible texts to the student, have him explain them to you.
15 (a) 131
w05 2/1 pp. 28-31
Is the Truth Bearing Fruit in Those You Teach?
WHEN young Eric announced that he no longer wanted to be known as one of Jehovahs Witnesses, his parents
were crushed. They had not seen it coming. As a boy, Eric had shared in the family Bible study, attended Christian
meetings, and joined in the preaching work with the congregation. He had seemed to be in the truth, so to speak.
But now that he was gone, his parents realized that Bible truth had not been in him. That realization came as both
a shock and a disappointment to them.
Others have experienced similar feelings of loss when a Bible student unexpectedly quits studying. At such
times, people often ask themselves, Why did I not see this coming? Well, is it possible to determine before
spiritual disaster strikes whether the truth is bearing fruit in those we teach? For that matter, how can we be
certain that the truth is working in us as well as in those we teach? In his familiar parable of the sower, Jesus
provided a clue to the answer to these questions.
The Truth Must Reach the Heart
The seed is the word of God, Jesus said. As for that [sown] on the fine soil, these are the ones that, after
hearing the word with a fine and good heart, retain it and bear fruit with endurance. (Luke 8:11, 15) So before
Kingdom truth can produce any results in our students, it has to take root in their figurative heart. Jesus assures
us that like good seed in fine soil, once divine truth has touched a good heart, it immediately goes to work and
bears fruit. What should we look for?
We must take note of heart qualities, not just outward show. Merely keeping up a routine of worship does not
always reveal what is really going on in someones heart. (Jeremiah 17:9, 10; Matthew 15:7-9) We need to look
deeper. There should be a definite change in the persons desires, motives, and priorities. The individual should
be developing the new personality, which conforms to Gods will. (Ephesians 4:20-24) To illustrate: When the
Thessalonians heard the good news, Paul said that they readily accepted it as the word of God. But it was their
subsequent endurance, faithfulness, and love that confirmed to him that the truth was also at work in [them].
1 Thessalonians 2:13, 14; 3:6.
Of course, whatever is in a students heart will sooner or later be revealed in his behavior, as Erics example
illustrates. (Mark 7:21, 22; James 1:14, 15) Unfortunately, by the time certain bad traits become fully evident in a
persons actions, it might be too late. The challenge, then, is to try to identify specific weaknesses before they
become spiritual stumbling blocks. We need a way to look into the figurative heart. How can we do that?
Learn From Jesus
Jesus, of course, was able to read hearts unerringly. (Matthew 12:25) None of us can do that. Yet, he showed us
that we too can discern a persons desires, motives, and priorities. Just as a qualified doctor uses various
diagnostic techniques to see what is wrong with a patients physical heart, Jesus used Gods Word to draw up and
expose the thoughts and intentions of the heart, even when they were still hidden from general observation.
Proverbs 20:5; Hebrews 4:12.
For example, on one occasion Jesus helped Peter to become aware of a weakness that later did become a
stumbling block. Jesus knew that Peter loved him. In fact, Jesus had just entrusted Peter with the keys of the
kingdom. (Matthew 16:13-19) Jesus also knew, however, that Satan had his eye on the apostles. In the days
ahead, they would come under intense pressure to compromise. Jesus evidently discerned that some of his
disciples had weaknesses in their faith. So he did not shy away from pointing out what they needed to work on.
Consider how he brought the matter up for discussion.
Matthew 16:21 says: From that time forward Jesus Christ commenced showing his disciples that he must . . .
suffer . . . and be killed. Notice that Jesus showed them, not just told them, what would happen to him. Most likely
he used Bible verses, such as Psalm 22:14-18 or Isaiah 53:10-12, that indicate that the Messiah would have to
suffer and die. At any rate, by reading or quoting directly from the Scriptures, Jesus gave Peter and the others an
opportunity to respond from their hearts. How would they react to the prospect of persecution?
Surprisingly, as bold and zealous as Peter had shown himself to be, his rash response on this occasion revealed
a critical flaw in his thinking. Be kind to yourself, Lord, he said, you will not have this destiny at all. Peters way
of thinking was clearly misguided, for as Jesus pointed out, Peter was thinking, not Gods thoughts, but those of
mena serious fault that could lead to grave consequences. What, then, did Jesus do? After rebuking Peter, Jesus
told him and the rest of the disciples: If anyone wants to come after me, let him disown himself and pick up his
torture stake and continually follow me. Drawing on thoughts found at Psalm 49:8 and 62:12, he kindly
reminded them that their everlasting prospects lay, not with men, who could not provide salvation, but with
God.Matthew 16:22-28.
Though Peter later temporarily succumbed to fear and denied Jesus three times, this discussion and others no
doubt helped to prepare him for a rapid spiritual recovery. (John 21:15-19) Just 50 days later, Peter boldly stood
up before the crowds in Jerusalem to testify to Jesus resurrection. In the weeks, months, and years to follow, he
courageously faced repeated arrests, beatings, and incarceration, setting an outstanding example of fearless
integrity.Acts 2:14-36; 4:18-21; 5:29-32, 40-42; 12:3-5.
What do we learn from this? Can you see what Jesus did to draw up and expose what was in Peters heart?
First, he selected appropriate scriptures to focus Peters attention on the specific area of concern. Next, he gave
Peter an opportunity to respond from the heart. Finally, he provided further Scriptural counsel to help Peter
adjust his thinking and feelings. You might feel that this level of teaching is beyond your ability, but let us consider
two experiences that illustrate how preparation and reliance on Jehovah can help any one of us to follow Jesus
example.
Drawing Up What Is in the Heart
When one Christian father learned that his two sons in the first and second grades had taken candy from the
teachers desk, he sat them down and reasoned with them. Rather than simply dismiss this as a harmless, childish
prank, the father relates, I tried to draw out of their hearts what had motivated them to do this bad thing.
The father asked the boys to recall what happened to Achan, as recounted in Joshua chapter 7. The boys
immediately got the point and confessed. Their consciences had already been bothering them. So the father had
them read Ephesians 4:28, which says: Let the stealer steal no more, but rather let him do hard work . . . that he
may have something to distribute to someone in need. Having the children make compensation by buying candy
and presenting it to the teacher reinforced the Scriptural counsel.
We tried to root out any bad motives once these were discerned, the father says, and replace them with
good and pure motives by reasoning with the children. By imitating Jesus when teaching their children, these
parents certainly had good results over time. Both sons were eventually invited to become members of the
headquarters staff at Brooklyn Bethel, where one still serves after 25 years.
Consider how another Christian was able to help her Bible student. The student was attending meetings and
sharing in the ministry and had already expressed a desire to get baptized. However, she appeared to be relying
too much on herself rather than on Jehovah. As a single woman, she had become more independent than she
realized, the Witness recalls. I worried that she was headed for a physical breakdown or a spiritual fall.
So the Witness took the initiative to reason with the student on Matthew 6:33, encouraging her to adjust her
priorities, put the Kingdom first, and trust in Jehovah to work matters out for the best. She asked her frankly:
Does living on your own sometimes make it difficult for you to rely on others, including Jehovah? The student
admitted that she had almost quit praying. The publisher then encouraged her to follow the advice found at Psalm
55:22 and throw her burden on Jehovah because, as 1 Peter 5:7 assures us, he cares for you. Those words
touched her heart. The Witness says, That was one of the few times that I saw her cry.
Keep the Truth Working in You
Seeing those we teach respond to Bible truth brings us great joy. If our efforts to help others are to have
success, though, we have to set a good example ourselves. (Jude 22, 23) All of us need to keep working out [our]
own salvation with fear and trembling. (Philippians 2:12) That includes regularly letting the light of the
Scriptures shine on our own hearts, searching for attitudes, desires, and affections that might need correction.
2 Peter 1:19.
For instance, has your zeal for Christian activities diminished lately? If so, why? One reason might be that you
are relying too much on yourself. How can you tell whether this is so? Read Haggai 1:2-11, and honestly reflect on
Jehovahs line of reasoning with the repatriated Jews. Then ask yourself: Am I overly concerned with financial
security and material comforts? Do I really trust Jehovah to care for my family if I give spiritual things priority? Or
do I feel that I have to take care of myself first? If adjustments in your thinking or feelings are needed, do not
hesitate to make them. Scriptural counsel, such as that found at Matthew 6:25-33, Luke 12:13-21, and 1 Timothy
6:6-12, provides the basis for a balanced view of material needs and possessions, one that secures Jehovahs
continued blessing.Malachi 3:10.
This kind of frank self-examination can be sobering. Admitting to specific weaknesses when they are pointed
out to us can be hard emotionally. Yet, when you lovingly take the initiative to help your child, your Bible student,
or even yourselfno matter how personal or sensitive a matter might beyou may well be taking the first step
toward saving his life or your own.Galatians 6:1.
What, though, if your efforts do not seem to be producing good results? Do not give up quickly. Adjusting an
imperfect heart can be a delicate, time-consuming, and sometimes frustrating endeavor. But it can also be
rewarding.
Young Eric, mentioned at the outset, eventually came to his senses and again started walking in the truth.
(2 John 4) It wasnt until I realized what I had lost that I turned back to Jehovah, he says. With the help of his
parents, Eric is now serving God faithfully. Although he once resented his parents repeated efforts to get him to
search his heart, now he deeply appreciates what they did. My parents are wonderful, he says. They never
stopped loving me.
Shining the light of Gods Word on the heart of those we teach is an expression of loving-kindness. (Psalm
141:5) Continue to search the heart of your children and your Bible students for evidence that the new Christian
personality is actually taking hold in them. Keep the truth working in others and in yourself by handling the word
of the truth aright.2 Timothy 2:15.
15 (a) 131
w10 1/15 pp. 3-7
Why Dedicate Yourself to Jehovah?
This night there stood near me an angel of the God to whom I belong.ACTS 27:23.
ON THE basis of the sacrifice of Jesus Christ, have you repented of your sins and dedicated yourself to Jehovah
to do his will? This is one of the two questions answered by baptismal candidates at the conclusion of a baptism
talk. Why do Christians need to dedicate themselves to Jehovah? How does being dedicated to God benefit us?
Why can one not worship God acceptably without being dedicated to him? To understand the answers, we first
need to consider what dedication is.
2 What does dedicating oneself to God mean? Note how the apostle Paul described his relationship with God.
Before many others aboard an imperiled ship, he called Jehovah the G od to whom I belong. (Read Acts 27:22-24.)
All true Christians belong to Jehovah. In contrast, the world in general is lying in the power of the wicked one.
(1 John 5:19) Christians come to belong to Jehovah when they make an acceptable dedication of themselves to
him in prayer. Such a dedication is a personal vow. It is followed by water baptism.
Jesus provided an example for us when he made a personal choice to do Gods will. Because he had been born
3
into the dedicated nation of Israel, he was already dedicated to God. Still, at his baptism he did something more
than what was required under the Law. Gods Word indicates that he said: Look! I am come . . . to do your will,
O God. (Heb. 10:7; Luke 3:21) So Jesus baptism symbolized his presentation of himself to God for the doing of his
Fathers will. His followers imitate his example when they offer themselves for baptism. However, in their case,
water baptism is a public demonstration that they have made a personal dedication to God in prayer.
How Dedication Benefits Us
4 Christian dedication is a serious matter. It is more than a mere commitment. How, though, does making a
dedication benefit us? By way of comparison, let us consider how making a commitment in human relationships
brings benefits. One example is friendship. To enjoy the privilege of having a friend, you have to accept the
responsibility of being a friend. That involves a commitmentyou feel an obligation to care about your friend.
One of the most outstanding friendships described in the Bible is that of David and Jonathan. They even made a
covenant of friendship with each other. (Read 1 Samuel 17:57; 18:1, 3.) Although friendships with that level of
commitment are rare, most friendships flourish when companions are committed, or feel some obligation, to each
other.Prov. 17:17; 18:24.
5 The Law that God gave to Israel describes another relationship in which people benefited by making a
commitment. If a slave wanted the security of belonging permanently to a good master, he could enter a
permanent and binding agreement with him. The Law states: If the slave should insistently say, I really love my
master, my wife and my sons; I do not want to go out as one set free, then his master must bring him near to the
true God and must bring him up against the door or the doorpost; and his master must pierce his ear through with
an awl, and he must be his slave to time indefinite.Ex. 21:5, 6.
6 Marriage is a relationship that requires a high level of commitment. It is a commitment, not to a contract, but
to a person. Two people who merely live together without getting married can never enjoy real security; neither
can their children. But partners who are committed to each other in honorable marriage have an impelling
Scriptural reason for striving to resolve their difficulties with love when problems arise.Matt. 19:5, 6; 1 Cor.
13:7, 8; Heb. 13:4.
In Bible times, people benefited from having binding contracts in business and employment. (Matt. 20:1, 2, 8)
7
Today, the same holds true. For example, we benefit from having a binding written agreement, or written
contract, before we begin a business venture or start working as an employee in a company. Hence, if
commitment enhances relationships such as friendship, marriage, and employment, how much more will making
an unreserved dedication benefit you in your relationship with Jehovah! Let us now consider how people in the
past have benefited from being dedicated to Jehovah God and how this was far more than just a commitment.
How Dedication to God Benefited Israel
8 The nation of Israel as a whole became dedicated to Jehovah when they made a vow to God. Jehovah had
them assemble near Mount Sinai, and he said to them: If you will strictly obey my voice and will indeed keep my
covenant, then you will certainly become my special property out of all other peoples. The people answered
unanimously: All that Jehovah has spoken we are willing to do. (Ex. 19:4-8) Being dedicated meant much more
for Israel than being committed to do something. It meant that they belonged to Jehovah, and Jehovah treated
them as his special property.
9 The Israelites benefited from belonging to Jehovah. He was loyal and cared for them as a loving parent cares
for a child. To Israel, God said: Can a wife forget her suckling so that she should not pity the son of her belly?
Even these women can forget, yet I myself shall not forget you. (Isa. 49:15) Jehovah gave them the guidance of
the Law, the encouragement of the prophets, and the protection of the angels. A psalmist wrote: He is telling his
word to Jacob, his regulations and his judicial decisions to Israel. He has not done that way to any other nation.
(Ps. 147:19, 20; read Psalm 34:7, 19; 48:14.) As Jehovah cared for the nation that belonged to him in the past, so he
will care for those who dedicate themselves to him today.
Why We Should Dedicate Ourselves to God
While contemplating Christian dedication and baptism, some may wonder, Why can I not worship God
10
without dedicating myself to him? The reason becomes clear when we consider the reality of our present
standing before God. Remember, because of Adams sin, we are all born outside Gods family. (Rom. 3:23; 5:12)
Dedicating ourselves to God is a vital requirement for being accepted into his universal family. Let us see why.
11 None of us have a natural father who could pass on to us life as it should beperfect life. (1 Tim. 6:19) We
were not born as sons of God because when the first human pair sinned, the human race was separated from its
loving Father and Creator. (Compare Deuteronomy 32:5.) From that time onward, the world of mankind has lived
outside Jehovahs universal family, alienated from God.
12 Nevertheless, as individuals we can request that God accept us into his family of approved servants.* How is
that possible for sinners such as we are? The apostle Paul wrote: When we were enemies, we became reconciled
to God through the death of his Son. (Rom. 5:10) At baptism we make a request to God for a good conscience so
as to be acceptable to him. (1 Pet. 3:21) Prior to baptism, however, there are steps we must take. We must get to
know God, learn to trust him, repent, and change our ways. (John 17:3; Acts 3:19; Heb. 11:6) And something else
remains to be done before we can be accepted into Gods family. What is that?
13 Before someone who is alienated from God can become a member of Gods family of approved servants, he
first needs to make a solemn promise to Jehovah. To understand why, imagine a respectable father who shows
kind interest in an orphaned youth and wishes to adopt him as a member of his own family. The father is known
to be a good man. Still, before accepting the youth as his son, the man wants the boy to make a promise. So the
man says, Before I accept you as a son, I need to know that you will love and respect me as your father. Only if
the youth is willing to make a solemn promise will the man admit him into his family. Is that not reasonable?
Similarly, Jehovah accepts into his family only those who are willing to make a vow of dedication to him. The Bible
says: Offer your very selves to him: a living sacrifice, dedicated and fit for his acceptance.Rom. 12:1, The New
English Bible.
An Act of Love and Faith
14 Making a vow of dedication to God is an expression of our heartfelt love for Jehovah. In some ways it is
similar to a wedding vow. A Christian bridegroom expresses his love by vowing to be loyal to his bride, come what
may. It is a pledge to a person rather than merely a promise to do something. A Christian bridegroom understands
that he could not have the privilege of living with his bride if he would not make a marriage vow. In a similar way,
we cannot fully enjoy the benefits of being a member of Jehovahs family without making a vow of dedication. So
we dedicate ourselves to God because, in spite of our imperfection, we desire to belong to him and are resolved to
be loyal to him, come what may.Matt. 22:37.
15 When we dedicate ourselves to God, we perform an act of faith. Why is that so? Our faith in Jehovah makes
us confident that drawing close to God is good for us. (Ps. 73:28) We know that it will not always be easy to walk
with God while living among a crooked and twisted generation, but we trust in Gods promise to support us in
our efforts. (Phil. 2:15; 4:13) We know that we are imperfect, but we are confident that Jehovah will deal
mercifully with us even when we make mistakes. (Read Psalm 103:13, 14; Romans 7:21-25.) We have faith that
Jehovah will reward our resolve to keep our integrity.Job 27:5.
Dedication to God Leads to Happiness
16 Being dedicated to Jehovah results in happiness because it involves the giving of ourselves. Jesus stated a
basic truth when he said: There is more happiness in giving than there is in receiving. (Acts 20:35) Jesus fully
experienced the happiness of giving during his earthly ministry. When necessary, he went without rest, food, and
comfort so that he could help others to find the road to life. (John 4:34) Jesus found delight in making his Fathers
heart rejoice. Jesus said: I always do the things pleasing to him.John 8:29; Prov. 27:11.
17 Thus, Jesus pointed his followers toward a satisfying way of life when he said: If anyone wants to come
after me, let him disown himself. (Matt. 16:24) Doing so draws us closer to Jehovah. Could we place ourselves in
the hands of anyone else who could care for us more lovingly?
18Dedicating ourselves to Jehovah and thereafter living in harmony with that dedication by doing his will
brings more happiness than being dedicated to anything or anyone else. For example, many people devote their
life to the pursuit of material wealth without attaining true happiness and genuine satisfaction. However, those
who dedicate themselves to Jehovah find long-lasting happiness. (Matt. 6:24) The honor of being Gods fellow
workers makes them happy, yet their dedication is not to a work but to our appreciative God. (1 Cor. 3:9) No one
could be more appreciative of their self-sacrifice than he is. He will even restore his loyal ones to their youth so
that they can benefit from his care forever.Job 33:25; read Hebrews 6:10.
19 Dedicating your life to Jehovah brings you into a close relationship with him. The Bible says: Draw close to
God, and he will draw close to you. (Jas. 4:8; Ps. 25:14) In the following article, we will consider why we can be
confident about making the choice to belong to Jehovah.
* Jesus other sheep will not become sons of God until the end of the thousand years. However, since they
have dedicated themselves to God, they can properly address God as Father and can rightly be considered
members of Jehovahs family of worshippers.John 10:16; Isa. 64:8; Matt. 6:9; Rev. 20:5.
15 (a) 131
km 3/09 p. 2
How to Use the Gods Love Book to Conduct Bible Studies
How thrilled we were at our Guided by Gods Spirit District Convention to receive the new book Keep
1
Yourselves in Gods Love! As announced, this publication is designed to help us know and love Jehovahs standards
of conduct and not for teaching basic Bible doctrines. We will not be offering this book from door to door.
2This book will serve as the second publication to be studied with Bible students after completing the Bible
Teach book. Keep in mind that people have different rates of spiritual growth. Each study should be conducted at
a pace comfortable to the student. Make sure that the material considered is clearly understood. In most cases,
this book should not be used to start Bible studies with people who may have already studied several books in the
past but who are not attending congregation meetings and clearly are not interested in conforming their lives to
the Bible truths they were taught.
If you are presently conducting a study in the Worship God book and are in the last few chapters, you may
3
decide to complete that publication and to encourage the student to read the Gods Love book on his own.
Otherwise, it would be best to transfer to the new book and start from the beginning. As with the Bible Teach
book, discussion of the topics in the appendix is optional.
4 If a student gets baptized before completing both books, then the study should continue until the Gods Love
book is finished. Even though the student is baptized, you may report the time, the return visit, and the study. A
publisher who accompanies you and participates in the study may also count the time.
5 If you are assigned by a member of the Congregation Service Committee to conduct a Bible study with
someone who has become inactive in the preaching work, you may be asked to consider specific chapters in the
Gods Love book. Such studies need not be conducted for a prolonged period of time. What a fine provision we
have in this new book, which has been designed to help us remain in Gods love!Jude 21.
15 (a) 131
km 6/00 p. 4 pars. 7-8
How Could I . . . Unless Someone Guided Me?
7 It is a mark of Christian love to give close, personal attention to each interested person with whom we study.
Our objective is to help the student achieve greater insight into the truth of Gods Word. Then he can take a
definite, knowledgeable stand for the truth and dedicate his life to Jehovah, symbolizing that dedication by water
baptism.Ps. 40:8; Eph. 3:17-19.
8 Do you remember what happened after the Ethiopian eunuch was baptized? He kept going on his way
rejoicing as a new disciple of Jesus Christ. (Acts 8:39, 40) May we and those whom we successfully guide in the
way of the truth find great joy in serving Jehovah Godnow and forever!
15 (a) 131
km 4/11 p. 2
Question Box
How long should we study with a progressive Bible student?

It is best to continue studying with a progressive Bible student until he has completed two publicationsWhat
Does the Bible Really Teach? and Keep Yourselves in Gods Love. This is true even if the student gets baptized
before finishing both books. After his baptism we may continue to report the time, the return visits, and the study.
If a publisher accompanies us and participates in the study, he may also count the time.See the March 2009 Our
Kingdom Ministry, page 2.
It is important for new ones to have a good foundation in the truth before they are left on their own. They need
to be rooted in Christ and stabilized in the faith so as to withstand the trials they are sure to face. (Col. 2:6, 7;
2 Tim. 3:12; 1 Pet. 5:8, 9) Additionally, to teach others effectively, they must have an accurate knowledge of
truth. (1 Tim. 2:4) By completing two books with our students, we are helping them attain a solid footing on the
road leading off into life.Matt. 7:14.
Before approving someone for baptism, elders should ensure that he clearly understands primary Bible
teachings and is living in harmony with them. Elders should be especially careful when considering a student who
has not yet completed the first study book. If someone is not ready for baptism, the elders will make sure that he
receives the necessary personal assistance in order to qualify for baptism in the future.See Organized to Do
Jehovahs Will, pages 217-218.
16 (a) 136
it-2 p. 119
JOY
The emotion excited by the acquisition or expectation of good; state of happiness; exultation. The Hebrew and
Greek words used in the Bible for joy, exultation, rejoicing, and being glad express various shades of meaning,
different stages or degrees of joy. The verbs involved express the inner feeling and the outward manifestation of
joy and variously mean be joyful; exult; shout for joy; leap for joy.
16 (a) 137
w95 1/15 p. 11 pars. 4-6
The Joy of Jehovah Is Our Stronghold
Nothing but Joyful

4 One outstanding reason for joy is the provision Jehovah makes for assembling together. The assemblies and
conventions of Jehovahs Witnesses bring them joy today, just as the annual festivals held by the Israelites
brought joy to their hearts. The people of Israel were told: Seven days you will celebrate the festival [of booths]
to Jehovah your God in the place that Jehovah will choose, because Jehovah your God will bless you in all your
produce and in every deed of your hand, and you must become nothing but joyful. (Deuteronomy 16:13-15) Yes,
God wanted them to become nothing but joyful. The same is true of Christians, for the apostle Paul urged fellow
believers: Always rejoice in the Lord. Once more I will say, Rejoice!Philippians 4:4.
5 Since Jehovah wants us to be joyful, he gives us joy as one of the fruits of his holy spirit. (Galatians 5:22, 23)
And what is joy? It is the delightful emotion caused by the expectation or acquisition of good. Joy is a state of true
happiness, even exultation. This fruit of Gods holy spirit sustains us under trial. For the joy that was set before
him [Jesus] endured a torture stake, despising shame, and has sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.
(Hebrews 12:2) The disciple James wrote: Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials,
knowing as you do that this tested quality of your faith works out endurance. But what if we do not know what to
do about a certain trial? Then we can confidently pray for wisdom to deal with it. Acting in harmony with
heavenly wisdom enables us to resolve problems or to cope with persistent trials without losing the joy of
Jehovah.James 1:2-8.
6 The joy that Jehovah gives strengthens us to promote true worship. That is what happened in the days of
Nehemiah and Ezra. Jews of that time who had the joy of Jehovah as their stronghold were strengthened to
further the interests of true worship. And as they promoted the worship of Jehovah, their joy increased. The same
is true today. As worshipers of Jehovah, we have grounds for great rejoicing. Let us now consider a few more of
our many reasons for joy.
16 (a) 138
it-2 p. 119
JOY
Jehovah God and Jesus Christ. Jehovah is called the happy God. (1Ti 1:11) He creates and works with joy
for himself and his creatures. What he brings about makes him joyful. (Ps 104:31) He wants his creatures likewise
to enjoy his works and to enjoy their own work. (Ec 5:19) Since he is the Source of all good things (Jas 1:17), all
intelligent creatures, both mankind and angels, can find their chief enjoyment in coming to know him. (Jer
9:23, 24) King David said: Let my musing about him be pleasurable. I, for my part, shall rejoice in Jehovah. (Ps
104:34) He also sang: The righteous one will rejoice in Jehovah and will indeed take refuge in him; and all the
upright in heart will boast. (Ps 64:10) The apostle Paul urged Christians to take joy at all times in their
knowledge of Jehovah and his dealing with them, writing to them: Always rejoice in the Lord [Jehovah, in
several versions]. Once more I will say, Rejoice!Php 4:4.
Jesus Christ, who was the intimate one of Jehovah, knows him best (Mt 11:27), and he is able to explain Him to
his followers. (Joh 1:18) Jesus is therefore joyful, being called the happy and only Potentate. (1Ti 6:14, 15) Out of
love for his Father, he is eager to do always the things that please Him. (Joh 8:29) Therefore, when there was set
before him the task of coming to earth, suffering, and dying in order that he might vindicate Jehovahs name, for
the joy that was set before him he endured a torture stake, despising shame. (Heb 12:2) He also had great love
for and joy in mankind. The Scriptures, personifying him in his prehuman existence as wisdom, represent him as
saying: Then I came to be beside [Jehovah] as a master worker, and I came to be the one he was specially fond of
day by day, I being glad before him all the time, being glad at the productive land of his earth, and the things I was
fond of were with the sons of men.Pr 8:30, 31.
Jesus desired his followers to have the same joy, telling them: These things I have spoken to you, that my joy
may be in you and your joy may be made full. The angels had joy at the creation of the earth. (Joh 15:11; 17:13;
Job 38:4-7) They also view the course of Gods people, taking joy in their faithful course and especially exulting
when an individual turns from his sinful ways to the pure worship and service of God.Lu 15:7, 10.
16 (a) 138
it-2 p. 119
JOY
Jehovah God and Jesus Christ. Jehovah is called the happy God. (1Ti 1:11) He creates and works with joy
for himself and his creatures. What he brings about makes him joyful. (Ps 104:31) He wants his creatures likewise
to enjoy his works and to enjoy their own work. (Ec 5:19) Since he is the Source of all good things (Jas 1:17), all
intelligent creatures, both mankind and angels, can find their chief enjoyment in coming to know him. (Jer
9:23, 24) King David said: Let my musing about him be pleasurable. I, for my part, shall rejoice in Jehovah. (Ps
104:34) He also sang: The righteous one will rejoice in Jehovah and will indeed take refuge in him; and all the
upright in heart will boast. (Ps 64:10) The apostle Paul urged Christians to take joy at all times in their
knowledge of Jehovah and his dealing with them, writing to them: Always rejoice in the Lord [Jehovah, in
several versions]. Once more I will say, Rejoice!Php 4:4.
Jesus Christ, who was the intimate one of Jehovah, knows him best (Mt 11:27), and he is able to explain Him to
his followers. (Joh 1:18) Jesus is therefore joyful, being called the happy and only Potentate. (1Ti 6:14, 15) Out of
love for his Father, he is eager to do always the things that please Him. (Joh 8:29) Therefore, when there was set
before him the task of coming to earth, suffering, and dying in order that he might vindicate Jehovahs name, for
the joy that was set before him he endured a torture stake, despising shame. (Heb 12:2) He also had great love
for and joy in mankind. The Scriptures, personifying him in his prehuman existence as wisdom, represent him as
saying: Then I came to be beside [Jehovah] as a master worker, and I came to be the one he was specially fond of
day by day, I being glad before him all the time, being glad at the productive land of his earth, and the things I was
fond of were with the sons of men.Pr 8:30, 31.
Jesus desired his followers to have the same joy, telling them: These things I have spoken to you, that my joy
may be in you and your joy may be made full. The angels had joy at the creation of the earth. (Joh 15:11; 17:13;
Job 38:4-7) They also view the course of Gods people, taking joy in their faithful course and especially exulting
when an individual turns from his sinful ways to the pure worship and service of God.Lu 15:7, 10.
16 (b) 141
nwt p. 1703
Glossary
Loyal love. Most frequently rendered from the Hebrew word chesedh, referring to love motivated by
commitment, integrity, loyalty, and deep attachment. It is often used in connection with Gods love for humans,
but it is also love shown between humans.Ex 34:6; Ru 3:10.
16 (b) 141
w04 4/15 p. 14 pars. 10-11
Gods People Must Love Kindness
10 There is a link between kindness and love. Concerning his followers, Jesus said: By this all will know that
you are my disciples, if you have love among yourselves. (John 13:35) And concerning this love, Paul said: Love
is long-suffering and kind. (1 Corinthians 13:4) Kindness is also linked with love in the word loving-kindness,
often used in the Scriptures. This is kindness stemming from loyal love. The Hebrew noun rendered loving-
kindness includes more than tender regard. It is kindness that lovingly attaches itself to an object until its
purpose in connection with it is realized. Jehovahs loving-kindness, or loyal love, is displayed in various ways. For
instance, it is seen in his acts of deliverance and protection.Psalm 6:4; 40:11; 143:12.
11 Jehovahs loving-kindness draws people to him. (Jeremiah 31:3) When Gods faithful servants need
deliverance or help, they know that his loving-kindness is indeed loyal love. It will not fail them. Hence, they can
pray in faith, as did the psalmist who said: As for me, in your loving-kindness I have trusted; let my heart be
joyful in your salvation. (Psalm 13:5) Since Gods love is loyal, his servants can trust in him completely. They
have this assurance: Jehovah will not forsake his people, nor will he leave his own inheritance.Psalm 94:14.
16 (b) 143
w13 8/15 p. 25 pars. 8-10
Consider What Kind of Person You Ought to Be
8 Satan used the same tactic when he tried to tempt Jesus in the wilderness. After Jesus had fasted for 40 days
and 40 nights, Satan attempted to appeal to Jesus desire for food. If you are a son of God, said Satan, tell this
stone to become a loaf of bread. (Luke 4:1-3) Jesus had two options: He could choose not to use his miraculous
power to satisfy the need for food, or he could choose to use it. Jesus knew that he should not use such power for
selfish purposes. Though he was hungry, satisfying the hunger did not take priority over maintaining his
relationship with Jehovah. It is written, Jesus replied, Man must not live by bread alone but by everything
proceeding from Jehovahs mouth.Luke 4:4, ftn.
THE DESIRE OF THE EYES
9 John also mentioned the desire of the eyes as an enticement. The expression suggests that one can begin
desiring something by simply looking at it. In the case of Eve, Satan appealed to this desire, saying: Your eyes are
bound to be opened. The more Eve looked at it, the more the forbidden fruit became attractive to her. Eve saw
that the tree was something to be longed for to the eyes.
10 What about in Jesus case? Satan showed [Jesus] all the kingdoms of the inhabited earth in an instant of
time; and the Devil said to him: I will give you all this authority and the glory of them. (Luke 4:5, 6) Jesus would
not with his literal eyes see all the kingdoms in an instant, but Satan must have felt that the glory of these
kingdoms, as presented in a vision, would hold some attraction for Jesus. Shamelessly, Satan suggested: If you do
an act of worship before me, it will all be yours. (Luke 4:7) In no way did Jesus want to be the kind of person
Satan wanted him to be. His response was immediate. He said: It is written, It is Jehovah your God you must
worship, and it is to him alone you must render sacred service.Luke 4:8.
17 (a) 147
w13 11/15 p. 4 pars. 6-7
Be Vigilant With a View to Prayers
6 Supplication is earnest prayer coupled with intense feeling. Concerning what may we supplicate Jehovah?
We can certainly do so when we are being persecuted or if we are facing a life-threatening illness. At such times,
our prayers for Gods help understandably become supplications. But are these the only times when we can
supplicate Jehovah?
7 Consider Jesus model prayer, and note what he said about Gods name, His Kingdom, and His will. (Read
Matthew 6:9, 10.) This world is drenched in wickedness, and human governments are failing to care for even the
basic needs of their citizens. Surely, then, we should pray for our heavenly Fathers name to be sanctified and for
his Kingdom to rid the earth of Satans rule. This is also a time to supplicate Jehovah to have his will done on earth
as it is in heaven. Let us therefore remain vigilant, readily making use of all forms of prayer.
17 (a) 148
w95 3/15 p. 4
Prayers in the Bible Are Worth a Closer Look
AN ANXIOUS woman, a king, and Gods own Son said the prayers we will take a close look at now. Each prayer
was prompted by a different set of circumstances. Yet, such situations could affect us today. What can we learn
from these examples?
Look Upon the Affliction of Your Slave Girl
Are you struggling with a persistent problem? Or have you become weighed down with anxiety? Then you
have much in common with Hannah before she gave birth to her first child, Samuel. She was childless and was
being taunted by another woman. In fact, Hannahs situation so vexed and concerned h er that she would not eat.
(1 Samuel 1:2-8, 15, 16) She appealed to Jehovah and offered the following supplication:
O Jehovah of armies, if you will without fail look upon the affliction of your slave girl and actually remember
me, and you will not forget your slave girl and actually give to your slave girl a male offspring, I will give him to
Jehovah all the days of his life, and no razor will come upon his head.1 Samuel 1:11.
Notice that Hannah did not speak in generalities. She addressed Jehovah with a specific request (for a male
offspring) and coupled this with a definite resolve (to put him at Gods disposal). What does this tell us?
When in adversity, be specific in prayer. Regardless of what your problem iswhether it is your domestic
situation, loneliness, or ill healthpray to Jehovah about it. Describe to him the exact nature of your difficulty and
how you feel. Every evening I entrust all my troubles to Jehovah, says a widow named Louise. Sometimes there
are quite a few, but I clearly mention each one.
Speaking to Jehovah in exact terms brings benefits. Doing so helps us to define our problem, which might then
appear less formidable. Saying specific prayers relieves us of anxiety. Even before her prayer was answered,
Hannah felt reassured, and her face became self-concerned no more. (1 Samuel 1:18) Moreover, being exact
makes us alert to identify the answer to our prayer. The more exactly I phrase my prayers, says Bernhard, a
Christian in Germany, the clearer are the answers.
17 (a) 149
w11 2/15 p. 19
Do You Really Appreciate Your Blessings?
When a young Witness named Paul thought about his prayers, he realized that he needed to make some
improvements. He said, I had fallen into the habit of using the same expressions repeatedly when I prayed to
Jehovah. As Paul did research on the subject in the Watch Tower Publications Index, he learned that there are
about 180 prayers recorded in the Bible. In these, Jehovahs servants of the past expressed their innermost
feelings. Paul stated: By meditating on such Scriptural examples, I learned to be specific in my prayers. This has
helped me to open my heart to Jehovah. Now it is a delight to draw close to him in prayer.
Food at the Proper Time
Another blessing that Jehovah has bestowed upon us is the great body of Scriptural truth. As we feast on an
abundance of rich spiritual food, we have reason to cry out joyfully because of the good condition of the heart.
(Isa. 65:13, 14) However, we must be on guard against allowing unwholesome influences to cause us to lose our
enthusiasm for the truth. For example, paying attention to apostate propaganda can becloud our thinking and
blind us to the value of the spiritual food at the proper time made available by Jehovah through the faithful and
discreet slave.Matt. 24:45-47.
Andr, who had served Jehovah for years, had the bitter experience of being led astray by apostate thinking.
He felt that having a quick look at an apostate Web site would not be dangerous. He recalls: Initially, I was
attracted to the so-called truths that the apostates spoke of. The more I examined what they said, the more I came
to think that I was justified in leaving Jehovahs organization. But later, as I did some research on the apostates
arguments against Jehovahs Witnesses, I became aware of how crafty the false teachers were. Information taken
out of context was their strong evidence against us. Thus, I decided to start reading our publications again and to
attend the meetings. Soon I realized how much I had missed. Happily, Andr returned to the congregation.
17 (a) 150
w87 7/15 p. 19 par. 14
Prayers Require Works
14 The principle that prayers require works also applies to these words of the disciple James, the half brother
of Jesus: If any one of you is lacking in wisdom, let him keep on asking God, for he gives generously to all and
without reproaching; and it will be given him. (James 1:5; Matthew 13:55) But does God impart this wisdom to
us by some miracle? No. First of all, we must have the right attitude, as we read: He will teach the meek ones his
way. (Psalm 25:9) And how does God teach the meek ones? By means of his Word. Again, we must put forth an
effort to understand it and apply it, as indicated at Proverbs 2:1-6: My son, if you will receive my sayings and
treasure up my own commandments with yourself, so as to pay attention to wisdom with your ear, that you may
incline your heart to discernment; if, moreover, you call out for understanding itself and you give forth your voice
for discernment itself, if you keep seeking for it as for silver, . . . in that case you will understand the fear of
Jehovah, and you will find the very knowledge of God. For Jehovah himself gives wisdom.
17 (b) 154
yb01 p. 60
Worldwide Report
From Spain comes the experience of a brother who, many years ago, was harassed because of his faith by a
workmate. The workmate ridiculed and criticized the brothers religion for months. The brother reached a point
where he felt that he could endure no longer, so he prayed to Jehovah to help him endure the difficult situation in
a Christlike way, without returning evil for evil. To the brothers surprise, the attitude of the workmate changed.
He even apologized and assured the brother that he would never again speak badly of God in front of him. A short
time later, the workmate left the company.
Twenty-four years passed before the brother met his former workmate again. This time it was at the Kingdom
Hall where the brother was assigned to give a talk. The workmate told him that he had studied the Bible and had
become a baptized Witness. He further explained that though many years had gone by, he had never forgotten
that Witness who with so much patience endured constant ridicule of him and his God.
17 (b) 155
w72 9/1 p. 525
You Are Never Alone
21 That missionary was not alone, though in isolation, and this is true no matter where any of Jehovahs
servants may be. As that missionary further said: I might be isolated from my fellowmen, but no one could isolate
me from God. What spiritual strength and comfort prayer brought to me! . . . There are no guns, no walls, no
prison bars that can keep the spirit of God from reaching his people! If we have applied ourselves to a study of his
Word and allowed it to sink down deep into our hearts, there is nothing to fear. We do not stand in our own
strength. But with Gods almighty power he is able to make even the most frail of us come off victorious in the face
of persecution!
Another imprisoned missionary in similar circumstances explained: I had so much time on my hands. . . .
22
Many Scripture texts began to come to my mind and I would write them down. . . . When I had written out enough
scriptures I would select one for a daily text, copy it and keep it somewhere prominent so that I could consider it
throughout the day.
23 From all parts of the world come modern-day examples, proving that true Christians are never alone. In
Germany, during World War II, thousands of Witnesses were put in Hitlers concentration camps, usually
deprived of their Bibles. One of those Witnesses, after his release, wrote: When I was arrested I was thankful that
I had not neglected personal Bible study, as it helped me to have the faith to endure. Frequently I thought about
the endurance mentioned by the Bible writer James, who said: Look! We pronounce happy those who have
endured.Jas. 5:11.
24 Although the prison officials took the Bible away from me, they permitted other prisoners [who were not
Witnesses] to have it. They thought that my faith would become weak if I did not have the Bible, and I would
renounce my faith by signing a declaration to that effect prepared by the Nazis. They failed to realize that I had
impressed the truth of Gods Word deeply upon my mind by personal and group Bible study long before I was
imprisoned. They could not remove those faith-strengthening truths from my mind.
25 Witnesses in the United Arab Republic who were put in a concentration camp also experienced the faith-
strengthening power of Gods Word and they too never felt alone. Observed one Witness who had been a traveling
representative of the Watch Tower Society before his imprisonment: Regardless of the amount of insults and
beatings that we received, a few seconds would pass and we would not feel anything more, even though the
beatings continued. We were feeling that Jehovah God was always with us.
26 And how did those Witnesses arrange to take in strength-giving spiritual food? One of them answered: Each
morning we would discuss an appropriate Bible text, selecting one that would be encouraging to our Christian
brothers. We would also select two chapters from the Bible to talk about. Then each of us would draw from our
memory the information we could remember from these chapters. Each evening, too, we would gather for a Bible
talk. These daily Bible discussions and talks indeed proved strengthening to us.
Many indeed are the modern-day examples that prove that true Christians are never alone; Jehovah is with
27
them if they trust and rely entirely upon him.

17 (b) 155
w97 11/15 pp. 8-9
Despite Trials, Cling to Your Faith!
Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials.JAMES 1:2.
JEHOVAHS people serve as his Witnesses with faith in him and joy of heart. (Deuteronomy 28:47; Isaiah
43:10) They do this although they are beset by many trials. Despite their hardships, they draw comfort from the
words: Consider it all joy, my brothers, when you meet with various trials, knowing as you do that this tested
quality of your faith works out endurance.James 1:2, 3.
2 That statement was penned in about 62 C.E. by the disciple James, a half brother of Jesus Christ. (Mark 6:3)
James was an elder in the Jerusalem congregation. In fact, he, Cephas (Peter), and John seemed to be pillars
strong, solidly fixed supporters of the congregation. (Galatians 2:9) When the issue of circumcision came before
the apostles and the older men in about 49 C.E., James made a Scripturally sound proposal that was adopted by
that first-century governing body.Acts 15:6-29.
3As a concerned spiritual shepherd, James knew the appearance of the flock. (Proverbs 27:23) He realized
that Christians were then facing severe trials. The thinking of some required readjustment, for they were showing
favoritism to the rich. For a number, worship was a mere formality. Some were causing harm with their unruly
tongues. A worldly spirit was having damaging effects, and many were neither patient nor prayerful. In fact,
spiritual sickness had befallen certain Christians. The letter of James addresses such matters in an upbuilding
way, and his counsel is as practical today as it was in the first century C.E. We will benefit greatly if we consider
this letter as one written to us personally.
When We Experience Trials
4 James shows us how to view trials. (James 1:1-4) Not mentioning his family tie with Gods Son, he humbly
calls himself a slave of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ. James writes to the twelve tribes of spiritual Israel
scattered about, initially because of persecution. (Acts 8:1; 11:19; Galatians 6:16; 1 Peter 1:1) As Christians, we
too are persecuted, and we meet with various trials. But if we remember that trials endured strengthen our
faith, we will consider it all joy when they befall us. If we maintain our integrity to God during trials, this will
bring us lasting happiness.
5 Our trials include adversities common to mankind. For example, poor health may plague us. God is not now
performing miraculous cures, but he answers our prayers for the wisdom and fortitude needed to deal with
illness. (Psalm 41:1-3) We also suffer for righteousness sake as persecuted Witnesses of Jehovah. (2 Timothy
3:12; 1 Peter 3:14) When we successfully endure such trials, our faith is proved, becoming one of tested q uality.
And when our faith triumphs, this works out endurance. Faith made stronger through trials will help us to
endure future tests.
But, says James, let endurance have its work complete. If we allow a trial to run its course without trying
6
to end it quickly by unscriptural means, endurance will do the work of making us complete as Christians, not
lacking in faith. Of course, if a trial exposes some weakness, we should seek Jehovahs help to overcome it. What if
the trial is the temptation to engage in sexual immorality? Let us pray about that problem and then act in
harmony with our prayers. We may need to change our place of employment or to take other steps to maintain
integrity to God.Genesis 39:7-9; 1 Corinthians 10:13.
The Quest for Wisdom
James shows us what to do if we do not know how to deal with a trial. (James 1:5-8) Jehovah will not
7
reproach us for lacking wisdom and praying for it in faith. He will help us to view a trial properly and to endure it.
Scriptures may be called to our attention by fellow believers or during Bible study. Events maneuvered through
Gods providence may enable us to see what we should do. We may be guided by Gods spirit. (Luke 11:13) To
enjoy such benefits, naturally we must stick close to God and his people.Proverbs 18:1.
8 Jehovah grants us wisdom to cope with trials if we keep on asking in faith, not doubting at all. A doubter is
like a wave of the sea driven by the wind and blown about unpredictably. If we were that unstable spiritually, we
should not suppose that we would receive anything from Jehovah. Let us not be indecisive and unsteady in
prayer or in other ways. Instead, let us have faith in Jehovah, the Source of wisdom.Proverbs 3:5, 6.

Watchtower: Pioneer School Scriptural References, 2014

Diunggah oleh

Informasi Dokumen

Hak Cipta

Format Tersedia

Bagikan dokumen Ini

Bagikan atau Tanam Dokumen

Opsi Berbagi

Apakah menurut Anda dokumen ini bermanfaat?

Apakah konten ini tidak pantas?

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Watchtower: Pioneer School Scriptural References, 2014

Diunggah oleh

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Unit 1 (a)

Unit 1 (a) Scriptures 1

2 Scriptures Unit 1 (a)

QUESTION OUTLINE (P. 7)

Study and Meditation (p. 7)

Unit 1 (b) Scriptures 1

Showing Our Love for Jehovah (p. 8)

2 Scriptures Unit 1 (b)

Draw Close to God Through Prayer (p. 9)

Unit 1 (b) Scriptures 3

4 Scriptures Unit 1 (b)

Using the New World

OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 11)

QUESTION OUTLINE (P.11)

Superiority of the Translation (p. 11)

(jv p. 608 par. 1)

(jv p. 607 par. 5)

(si p. 324 pars. 18-19)

(jv p. 609 pars. 2-3)

APPENDIX A (p. 12)

A1 Principles of Bible Translation (p. 12)

A2 Features of This Revision (p. 12)

Unit 2 (a) Scriptures 1

(nwt p. 1726 ftn.)

A4 The Divine Name in the Hebrews Scriptures (p. 14)

A5 The Divine Name in the Christian Greek Scriptures (p. 15)

2 Scriptures Unit 2 (a)

Using the New World

OPENING DISCUSSION (P. 16)

QUESTION OUTLINE (P. 16)

Footnotes (p. 16)

Unit 2 (b) Scriptures 1

Marginal References (p. 17)

Bible Words Index (p. 17)

(nwt pp. 1664-1691)

Glossary of Bible Terms (p. 17)

(nwt pp. 1692-1716)

A6 Chart: Prophets and Kings of Judah and of Israel (p. 18)

(nwt pp. 1744-1747)

A7 Main Events of Jesus Earthly Life (p. 18)

(nwt pp. 1748-1763)

Appendix B (p. 18)

An Introduction to Gods Word (p. 19)

2 Scriptures Unit 2 (b)

Keep Pace With

QUESTION OUTLINE (P. 20)

True Worshippers in the First Century (p. 21)

Unit 3 (a) Scriptures 1

True Worshippers Today (p. 21)

(w14 1/15 p. 13 par. 6; w13 7/15 p. 22 par. 10)

2 Scriptures Unit 3 (a)

Personally Keeping Pace (p. 23)

Unit 3 (a) Scriptures 3

who is in the heavens.

4 Scriptures Unit 3 (a)

Pioneer Service School Review

Unit 3 (b) Scriptures 1

QUESTION OUTLINE (P. 31)

All Mankind Is Fully Dependent on Jehovah (p. 31)

Subjection to Jehovah Requires Loyalty (p. 31)

Unit 4 (a) Scriptures 1

Godly Subjection Must Be From the Heart (p. 32)

Jehovahs Sovereignty Expressed Through the Congregation (p. 33)

2 Scriptures Unit 4 (a)